Sie sind auf Seite 1von 178

O F T H E A P OSTLES

The Preface

AC TS
NASM 3056 I 5 599

THE

* I produced the ormer account, O heophilus, bout all f T a that1 5 3 4 8 9 6 7 10 2 ] 1


TE 3303

m en epoisamn Ton prton


VAMI1S 4160 ASM D 3588 B 4413

logon

Theophile
NVSM 2321

peri
P 4012

JGPN 3956

pantn

hn

R R-GPN 3739

Jesus began * to do nd to teach, 2 ntil the day he was a u 2 13 11 15 ] 14 6 ] 17 1 2 3 ] ] 1 1


ho Isous
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

rxato
VAMI3S 756

te

CLK 037 5

oiein p
VPAN 4160

kai

CLK 2532

didaskein
VPAN 1321

achri hs meras h
P 891 R R-GSF NGSF 3739 2250

taken u p, after he ad given h orders hrough he Holy Spirit to the t t 12 [ ] ] ] 4 [ }8 9 8 }6 7 5


a nelmphth
VAPI3S 353

enteilamenos
VAUP-SNM 1781

P 1223

dia

h agiou pneumatos
JGSN 40 NGSN 4151

tois

D DPM 3588

apostles hom he ad chosen, 3 to hom he lso presented imself alive after w h w a h 6 0 ] ] 11 ] }3 3 4 5 1 1 2 6


apostolois
NDPM 652

hous
RR-APM 3739

exelexato
VAMI3S 1586

hois

RR-DPM 3739

kai parestsen
BE 2532 VAAI3S 3936

heauton znta
RF3ASM 1438

PAP-SAM P V 2198 3326

meta

he suffered, w ith many onvincing roofs, appearing to them ver a c p o [ 9 7 8 10 11 12 [ 16 ] 17 3 1


auton to pathein
P3ASM R 846 DASN 3588 VAAN 3958

en

P 1722

pollois
JDPN 4183

tekmriois
NDPN 5039

ptanomenos o
VPUP-SNM 3700

autois
RP3DPM 846

di

P 1223

p eriod of forty days nd peaking the hings bout he kingdom of a s t a t [ }14 15 14 8 19 20 [ 21 2 23 ] 1 2



tesserakonta
XN 5062

h mern kai
NGPF 2250

CLN 2532

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

ta

D APN 3588

peri
P 4012

ts

D GSF 588 3

basileias
NGSF 932

God. 4 nd hile e as A w h w with2 t hem, he ommanded hem, Do ot c t n 4 5 ] ] ] 2 * ] 3 4 }8 7 2 2 1


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

CLN 2532

kai

synalizomenos
VPUP-SNM 4871

parngeilen
VAAI3S 3853

autois
RP3DPM 846

BN 3361

depart rom Jerusalem, but wait f f w or hat was promised by the 8 6 9 10 [ 1 ] 12 }14 3 5 1 1
c hrizesthai apo Hierosolymn alla
VPPN 5563 P 575 NGPN 2414 CLC 235

erimenein p
VPAN 4037

tn

DASF 3588

epangelian
NASF 1860

tou

D GSM 3588

Father, hich ou heard bout rom me. 5 For * John baptized ith water, w y a f w 14 15 ] 16 [ ] 7 2 4 ] 1 1 3 5
patros
NGSM 3962

hn

RR-ASF 3739

kousate
VAAI2P 191

ou hoti en Ianns m m
R P1GS 3450 CAZ 3754 TK 3303 NNSM 2491

ebaptisen
VAAI3S 907

hydati
NDSN 5204

b ut you ill e baptized w b w ith he oly Spirit ot many days t H n 7 6 ] ] 10 8 }9 11 9 12 14 16


de ymeis h
CLK RP2NP 1161 5210

baptisthsesthe
VFPI2P 907

en
P 1722

hagi pneumati ou
JDSN 40 NDSN 4151

BN 3756

pollas
JAPF 4183

h meras
NAPF 2250

from now.3 3 15 1
meta tautas
P 3326 RD-APF 3778

1Lit. of what

2Or was assembling with, or was sharing a meal with

3Lit. not many days after these

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 1:6
The Ascension 1:6 So * hen hey ad w t h

596

o un en m
CLT 767 3 TE 3303

3 }4 2

Hoi
DNPM 3588

come together, hey egan asking him, saying, t b 1 ] 4 [ ] ] 5 6 7


synelthontes
VAAP-PNM 4905

rtn
VIAI3P 2065

auton legontes
P3ASM R 846 VPAP-PNM 3004

Lord, is t at this i time y ou re restoring a t he kingdom to [ 1 8 9 10 13 11 12 ] ] 14 5 16 ]


Kyrie
NVSM 2962

ei en
TI 1 487

P 1 722

tout

RD-DSM 5129

DDSM 3588

chron
NDSM 5550

apokathistaneis
VPAI2S 600

tn

D ASF 588 3

basileian
NASF 932

Israel? 7 ut e said to them, It is B h not or you to know he f t 17 18 2 ] 3 4 ] 5 ] 6 ] 8 ] 1 7


t
DDSM 3588

Isral
NDSM 2474

de
CLN 1161

e ipen pros autous estin uch O


AAI3S V 2036 P 4314 RP3APM 846 VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756

h ymn gnnai
RP2GP 5216 VAAN 1097

times or easons that the Father as set by is wn authority. s h h o 8 But 9 10 11 2 3 4 ] 15 16 ] 8 17 19 1 1 1 1 1


c hronous
NAPM 5550 CLD 2 228

kairous
NAPM 2540

hous ho patr
R R-APM NSM NNSM D 3739 3588 3962

e theto en
VAMI3S 5087

P 722 1

idia
JDSF 2398

DDSF 3588

exousia
NDSF 1849

alla
CLC 235

y ou ill receive power hen the Holy Spirit as come w w h u pon you, nd a ] ] 2 3 }4 6 7 ] 4 0 5 8 9 1

l mpsesthe ynamin d
VFMI2P 2983 NASF 1411

tou agiou pneumatos h


D GSN JGSN 3588 40 NGSN 4151

e pelthontos eph ymas kai h


VAAP-SGN 1904 P 1909 RP2AP 5209

CLN 2532

y ou ill be w my itnesses * in Jerusalem, nd in all w a Judea ] ] 11 2 13 15 14 16 7 18 19 20 21 1 1



e sesthe ou martyres m
VFMI2P 2071 R P1GS 3450 NNPM 3144

te

CLK 037 5

en

P 1 722

Ierousalm
NDSF 2419

kai

CLK 2532

en

P 1 722

pas
JDSF 3956

DDSF 3588

Ioudaia
NDSF 2449

a nd amaria, nd to he arthest art of he arth. 9 nd after he ad said S a t f p t e A h 2 23 4 5 ] 26 [ }28 7 8 ] ] ] 2 2 2 2 2 1 3


kai
CLN 2532

Samareia
NDSF 4540

kai

CLK 2532

h es
P 2193

schatou e
JGSN 2078

ts

D GSF 588 3

gs

NGSF 1093

kai
CLN 2532

eipn

VAAP-SNM 2036

these hings, hile they ere watching, he was taken p, nd a cloud received t w w u a 2 [ }4 5 ] 4 ] ] 6 [ 8 9 7 ]
tauta
RD-APN 5023

autn

RP3GPM 846

blepontn
VPAP-PGM 991

e prth
VAPI3S 1869

kai ephel ypelaben n h


CLN 2532 NNSF 3507 VAAI3S 5274

him rom their f sight. 10 nd as hey ere staring A t w i nto the 10 1 14 2 13 2 ] 3 6 1 1 1 4 5


auton
P3ASM R 846

apo
P 575

autn

RP3GPM 846

tn

DGPM 3588

ophthalmn
NGPM 3788

kai s h
CLN 2532 CAT 5 613

san atenizontes eis ton


VIAI3P 2258 VPAP-PNM 816 P 1519

ASM D 3588

sky w hile he was departing, * ehold, wo men in white lothing b t c 1 7 }8 9 ] 8 0 1 3 12 16 18 17 1 1


ouranon
NASM 3772

autou
P3GSM R 846

p oreuomenou kai
VPUP-SGM 4198

CLN 2 532

idou
I 2400

dyo
XN 1417

ndres a
NNPM 435

en

P 1 722

leukais
JDPF 3022

esthsesi
NDPF 2067

stood by them 11 who lso said, Men of Galilee,4 why do ou stand a y 14 [ 15 1 4 ] 5 6 ] ] 7 2 3


pareistkeisan
VLAI3P 3936

autois
RP3DPM 846

hoi kai ipan Andres Galilaioi e


R R-NPM BE 3739 2532 VAAI3P 3004 NVPM 435 NVPM 1057

ti

R I-ASN 5101

hestkate
VRAI2P 2476

t here looking5 nto the sky? i This Jesus w ho was taken up rom f [ 8 10 11 12 3 14 5 ] 16 [ 7 9 1 1 1

blepontes
VPAP-PNM 991

eis ton
P 1519

ASM D 3588

ouranon
NASM 3772

h outos ho Isous
RD-NSM 3778 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

ho
DNSM 3588

a nalmphtheis
VAPP-SNM 353

aph
P 575

4Lit. Galileans

5Some manuscripts have gazing

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

597

ACTS 1:15

you nto i heaven like his ill come t w b ack in he ame way ou t s y 18 9 20 21 22 [ ] 23 [ ] ] 24 25 ] 1
h ymn eis
RP2GP 5216 P 1519

ton ouranon
DASM 3588 NASM 3772

h outs
B 3779

eleusetai
VFMI3S 2064

hon tropon
R-ASM NASM R 3739 5158

saw him departing nto i heaven! 26 27 28 9 30 31 2


e theasasthe auton
VAMI2P 2300 P3ASM R 846

p oreuomenon eis
VPUP-SAM 4198

P 1519

ton ouranon
DASM 3588 NASM 3772

Matthias Chosen to Replace Judas 1:12 hen hey returned to Jerusalem T t


B 5119

f rom he ountain hat is called t m t 3 1 ] 2 4 ] 6 ] 8 5 7


Tote

h ypestrepsan eis Ierousalm


VAAI3P 5290 P 1 519 NASF 2419

apo
P 575

orous
NGSN 3735

tou kaloumenou
DGSN 3588 VPPP-SGN 2564

Olive rove6 hich is G w near Jerusalem, a Sabbath days ourney away.7 j 9 [ 0 1 12 13 14 [ 6 15 ] 1 1 1


Elainos
NGSM 1638

ho

RR-NSN VPAI3S 3739 2076

estin

ngys e
P 1451

Ierousalm
NGSF 2419

sabbatou
NGSN 4521

hodon echon
NASF 3598

VPAP-SNN 2192

13 nd hen hey had ntered, hey went A w t e t


up to the pstairs oom here hey u r w t ] ] 3 ] 7 [ 5 6 [ 8 ] 1 2 4


kai hote
CLN 2532 CAT 3753

eislthon
VAAI3P 1525

anebsan
VAAI3P 305

eis to yperon h
P ASN D 1 519 3588 NASN 5253

hou
B 3757

w ere staying * Peter a nd John nd James nd Andrew, a a 10 12 1 13 4 15 6 17 8 19 9 1 1 1 1


san katamenontes
VIAI3P 2258 VPAP-PNM 2650

te

CLK 037 5

ho Petros
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4074

kai

CLK 2532

Ianns
NNSM 2491

kai

CLK 2532

Iakbos
NNSM 2385

kai

CLK 2532

Andreas
NNSM 406

Philip nd homas, artholomew nd Matthew, James on of lphaeus nd a T B a s A a 20 1 22 23 4 25 26 * ] 27 8 2 2 2


Philippos
NNSM 5376 CLK 2532

kai

Thmas
NNSM 2381

Bartholomaios
NNSM 918

CLK 2532

kai

Maththaios Iakbos
NNSM 3156 NNSM 2385

Halphaiou kai
NGSM 256

CLK 2532

S imon the Zealot nd Judas on of James. 14 All hese ere a s t w 29 0 31 2 33 * ] 34 2 1 3 3 3


Simn
NNSM 4613

ho zlts
D NSM NNSM 3588 2207

kai

CLK 2532

Ioudas
NNSM 2455

Iakbou
NGSM 2385

pantes outoi san h


JNPM 3956

D-NPM VIAI3P R 3778 2258

busily e ngaged with o m ne ind in prayer, together ith he women w t 5 [ [ 6 7 ] ] 9 4 [ 8


proskarterountes
VPAP-PNM 4342

h omothymadon
B 3661

t roseuch p
D DSF 588 3 NDSF 4335

syn
P 4862

gynaixin
NDPF 1135

a nd Mary he other of t m Jesus a nd ith8 his w brothers. 1 0 11 12 13 ] 4 15 6 7 20 8 19 1 1 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

Mariam
NDSF 3137

D DSF 588 3

mtri
NDSF 3384

tou Isou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2424

kai

CLN 2532

syn

P 4862

autou

P3GSM R 846

tois adelphois
DDPM 3588 NDPM 80

15 nd in those A
CLN 2532 P RD-DPF 1 722 3778

days Peter stood up in he idst of the t m 2 5 3 4 7 6 [ 8 ] 9 }11 0 1 1


Kai en tautais tais hmerais
DDPF 3588 NDPF 2250

Petros
NNSM 4074

anastas

VAAP-SNM 450

en
P 1 722

mes
JDSN 3319

tn

D GPM 3588

b rothers and t was a crowd of persons of bout one hundred wenty at ( i a t ] ] 22 17 11 14 13 15 ] 16 ] 20 21 [


adelphn
NGPM 80

te

CLN 5037

V IAI3S 2258

ochlos onomatn
NNSM 3793 NGPN 3686

hs
P 5613

h ekaton
XN 1540

eikosi
JNPM 1501

epi

P 1 909

6This is a variation of the name Mount of Olives

7Lit. having a journey of a Sabbath

8Some manuscripts omit with

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 1:16

598

the ame lace) nd aid, 16 Men nd rothers, t was ecessary hat he cripture s p a s a b i n t t s ] 5 18 19 [ {6 2 1 * 2 ] }4 6 1 3
to
ASN D 3588 P3ASN R 846

auto

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

NVPM 435

Andres

adelphoi
NVPM 80

VIAI3S 1163

edei

tn graphn
D ASF 588 3 NASF 1124

b e fulfilled, hich the w Holy Spirit proclaimed eforehand hrough he b t t [ 13 ] ] 4 7 9 11 12 10 8


plrthnai
VAPN 4137

hn

RR-ASF 3739

to to

D NSN DNSN 3588 3588

hagion
JNSN 40

NNSN 4151

neuma p

proeipe
VAAI3S 4277

P 1223

dia

mouth of David oncerning Judas, ho c w became a guide to hose ho t w 1 ] 14 ] 15 16 17 ] 8 19 20 }22 1 ] 2


stomatos
NGSN 4750

Dauid
NGSM 1138

peri
P 4012

Iouda
NGSM 2455

tou genomenou
DGSM 3588 VAMP-SGM 1096

odgou h
NGSM 3595

tois

DDPM 3588

arrested Jesus, 17 ecause he was counted b a mong us nd received a a 22 23 ] 3 2 4 5 7 8 1 6


syllabousin
VAAP-PDM 4815

Isoun
NASM 2424

hoti
CSC 3754

V IAI3S 2258

n atrithmmenos en k
VRPP-SNM 2674

P 1722

h min kai elachen ton


RP1DP 2254 CLN 2532 VAAI3S 2975

ASM D 3588

share in this ministry. 18 * Now this an cquired a field or ( m a f 1 ] 9 }11 12 0 11 3 1 [ 4 5 6 2


klron
NASM 2819

tauts
RD-GSF 3778

ts diakonias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1248

m en oun outos H
TE 3303 CLN 3767 RD-NSM 3778

ektsato
VAMI3S 2932

hrion ek c
NASN 5564

P 537 1

t he wages of is wickedness, nd falling eadlong, he burst h a h o pen in he t 1 8 ] 7 }9 0 9 * 12 11 ] 13 [ ] ]



m isthou
NGSM 3408

kai

CLN 2 532

ts adikias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 93

g enomenos prns
VAMP-SNM 1096 JNSM 4248

elaksen
VAAI3S 2997

m iddle nd all a his intestines spilled ut. 19 nd t ecame known o A i b 14 5 17 20 18 19 16 [ 3 2 1 1 ]


mesos
JNSM 3319 CLN 2532

kai

JNPN 3956

panta

autou

P3GSM R 846

ta

DNPN 3588

splanchna
NNPN 4698

e xechyth
VAPI3S 1632

kai egeneto gnston


CLN 2532 VAMI3S 1096 JNSN 1110

to all ho live w in Jerusalem, so hat that t field was called ] 4 6 ] 7 8 [ 12 10 11 ] 9 5


pasi
JDPM 3956

tois katoikousin
DDPM 3588 VPAP-PDM 2730

Ierousalm
NASF 2419

h ste
CAR 5620

e keino
RD-ASN 1565

to

DASN 3588

chrion
NASN 5564

klthnai
VAPN 2564

in their wn o language9 Akeldama, that is, Field of lood.) B 1 }15 16 4 13 15 17 8 9 20 ] 21 1 1



autn

RP3GPM 846

idia
JDSF 2398

DDSF 3588

dialekt
NDSF 1258

Hakeldamach tout
NASN 184

R D-NSN 5124

estin

VPAI3S 2076

C hrion
NASN 5564

Haimatos
NGSN 129

20 For t s written i i
CAZ 1063 VRPI3S 1125

in he book of Psalms, Let his residence become t ] 1 3 ] 4 ] 5 }6 9 7 8 6 2 ]


gar gegraptai en
P 1 722

bibl
NDSF 976

psalmn
NGPM 5568

autou h epaulis
P3GSM R 846 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1886

G entht
VAPM3S 1096

d eserted, nd et here be no one to live a l t in it,10 nd, Let nother erson a a p 1 10 1 ] ] 13 12 4 ] 15 16 7 8 }22 23 [ 1 1 1
ermos
JNSF 2048 CLN 2532

kai

est

VPAM3S 2077

BN 3 361

ho katoikn
D NSM 3588 VPAP-SNM 2730

en

P 1 722

aut

R P3DSF 846

kai

CLN 2532

heteros
JNSM 2087

take his position.11 21 herefore t s ecessary or ne of the men T i i n f o ] 22 21 9 20 2 ] 1 ] ] ] 6 1 3


labet
VAAM3S 2983

autou

P3GSM R 846

Tn

DASF 3588

episkopn
NASF 1984

oun
CLI 3767

VPAI3S 1163

dei

tn andrn
D GPM NGPM 3588 435

9That is, Aramaic

10A quotation from Ps 69:25

11A quotation from Ps 109:8

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

599

ACTS 2:1

w ho ave ccompanied us uring all he time in hich the Lord Jesus h a d t w ] ] 4 5 7 8 ] 9 ] 10 6 17 18 1



synelthontn min en h
VAAP-PGM 4905 RP1DP 2254

P 1722

panti
JDSM 3956

c hron h
NDSM 5550

RR-DSM NSM NNSM D 3739 3588 2962

ho kyrios

Isous
NNSM 2424

went in nd went ut mong us, 22 eginning rom the baptism of a o a b f 11 [ 2 13 [ 4 5 1 4 ] 1 1 1 2 3


islthen e
VAAI3S 1525

kai

CLN 2532

e xlthen
VAAI3S 1831

eph
P 1909

h mas
RP1AP 2248

arxamenos apo tou baptismatos


VAMP-SNM 756 P 575 D GSN 3588 NGSN 908

John ntil he day on hich he was taken u t w up rom us one of f 5 8 ] 9 ] ] 10 [ 1 12 20 ] 6 7 1


Iannou
NGSM 2491

hes ts meras h
P 2193 D GSF NGSF 588 2250 3

hs

RR-GSF 3739

a nelmphth
VAPI3S 353

aph mn ena h h
P 575 RP1GP 2257 JASM 1520

these en ust become a witness of his m m resurrection together ith w ] 1 7 21 [ * 19 13 }15 16 4 15 ] 1


toutn
RD-GPM 5130

g enesthai martyra
VAMN 1096 NASM 3144

autou

P3GSM R 846

ts anastases
DGSF 3588 NGSF 386

syn

P 4862

us. 23 nd hey roposed wo en, Joseph A t p t m called Barsabbas (who was 18 ] 2 * 4 5 6 7 8 ] 1 3


h min
RP1DP 2254

kai
CLN 2532

estsan
VAAI3P 2476

dyo
XN 1417

Isph
NASM 2501

ton kaloumenon
DASM 3588 VPPP-SAM 2564

Barsabban
NASM 923

hos
R R-NSM 3739

called Justus) nd atthias. 24 nd hey prayed a M A t a nd said, You, ord, ho L w 9 10 1 12 }3 2 [ 4 5 ] 1 1 3


peklth Ioustos e
VAPI3S 1941 NNSM 2459

kai

CLN 2532

Maththian
NASM 3159

kai
CLN 2532

proseuxamenoi
VAMP-PNM 4336

ipan Sy e
VAAI3P 3004

RP2NS 4771

kyrie
NVSM 2962

k now he hearts t of all, show learly hich one of these c w ] ] 6 ] 7 8 [ 9 15 11 12



kardiognsta
NVSM 2589

pantn
JGPM 3956

nadeixon a
VAAM2S 322

hon

RR-ASM JASM 3739 1520

h ena ek

P 1 537

toutn
RD-GPM 5130

two y ou ave chosen 25 to take the lace in this inistry nd h p m a 3 4 ] ] 10 ] 1 2 3 6 5 1 1 4 7


tn
DGPM 3588

dyo
XN 1417

exelex
VAMI2S 1586

labein
VAAN 2983

ton topon ts tauts


ASM NASM D 3588 5117 D GSF RD-GSF 588 3778 3

diakonias kai
NGSF 1248

CLN 2532

a postleship rom hich Judas urned side to depart f w t a to is h own 8 10 12 11 [ ] 13 4 ] 17 18 9 1


apostols
NGSF 651

aph hs
P 575

RR-GSF 3739

Ioudas
NNSM 2455

pareb
VAAI3S 3845

oreuthnai eis p
VAPN 4198

P 1 519

ton idion
DASM 3588 JASM 2398

place. 26 nd hey cast lots A t f t or hem, nd the lot fell on a 15 16 ] 2 3 ] 4 8 6 9 1 5 7


ton topon
DASM 3588 NASM 5117

kai
CLN 2532

edkan klrous
VAAI3P 1325 NAPM 2819

autois kai ho klros


RP3DPM 846 CLN 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 2819

pesen epi e
VAAI3S 4098

P 1 909

M atthias, nd he was a added to erve ith the eleven apostles. s w 1 10 1 ] ] 12 * * 3 4 15 16 1 1


Maththian kai
NASM 3159 CLN 2532

synkatepsphisth
VAPI3S 4785

meta
P 3326

tn

D GPM 3588

h endeka apostoln
XN 1733 NGPM 652

Pentecost and the Coming of the Holy Spirit

nd hen he day of A w t Pentecost h ad come, t hey ere w 5 7 2 6 ] 8 ] 3 4 ] 1 9


CLN 2532

Kai en

P 1722

tn meran ts pentkosts h
D ASF 588 3 NASF 2250 DGSF 3588 NGSF 4005

t symplrousthai
DDSN 3588 VPPN 4845

san

VIAI3P 2258

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 2:2

600

all together in the ame lace. 2 nd uddenly a ound like a iolent s p A s s v ] 10 11 12 13 14 [ 3 7 8 }10 11 1
pantes
JNPM 3956

homou
B 3674

epi

P 1 909

to

ASN D 3588

auto

P3ASN R 846

kai aphn
CLN 2532 B 869

chos sper h
NNSM 2279 CAM 5618

biaias
JGSF 972

rushing ind came rom w f heaven a nd filled the hole ouse here w h w 9 0 2 4 6 2 13 15 14 6 17 1 5 1 1
p heromens nos p
VPUP-SGF 5342 NGSF 4157

e geneto ek
VAMI3S 1096

P 1537

tou ouranou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3772

kai

CLN 2532

eplrsen
VAAI3S 4137

ton

ASM D 3588

holon oikon
JASM 3650 NASM 3624

hou
B 3757

t hey ere sitting. 3 nd divided1 w A t ongues like fire ppeared to them nd a a ] 8 19 4 5 6 2 ] 3 1 1 7 8



san
VIAI3P 2258

k athmenoi kai diamerizomenai glssai


VPUP-PNM 2521 CLN 2532 VPUP-PNF 1266 NNPF 1100

h sei pyros phthsan autois kai


CAM 5616 NGSN 4442 VAPI3P 3700 RP3DPM 846

CLN 2532

rested on each one of hem. 4 nd hey ere all filled t A t w w ith he t 9 0 12 11 ] 13 ] }2 3 2 [ }4 1 1


e kathisen ph ekaston ena autn e h h
VAAI3S 2523 P 1909 JASM 1538 JASM 1520 RP3GPM 846

kai
CLN 2532

pantes eplsthsan
JNPM 3956 VAPI3P 4130

Holy Spirit nd began to speak in other anguages2 as a l the Spirit 5 4 7 ] 8 }10 9 10 11 12 13 6


h agiou pneumatos kai rxanto
JGSN 40 NGSN 4151 CLN 2532 VAMI3P 756

lalein
VPAN 2980

h eterais glssais
JDPF 2087 NDPF 1100

k aths
CAM 2531

to

D NSN 3588

neuma p
NNSN 4151

gave them bility to a speak o ut. 5 ow here were Jews residing N t 14 16 * ] 15 [ 2 ] 1 6 5


e didou autois
VIAI3S 1325 RP3DPM 846

pophthengesthai a
VPUN 669

de
CLN 1161

san
VIAI3P 2258

Ioudaioi
JNPM 2453

katoikountes
VPAP-PNM 2730

in Jerusalem, devout men rom every nation * nder f u heaven. 6 nd A 1 3 4 8 7 10 11 2 3 14 15 2 9 1


en Ierousalm
P 1 722 NASF 2419

eulabeis
JNPM 2126

ndres apo pantos a


NNPM 435 P 575 JGSN 3956

e thnous tn
NGSN 1484

D GPN 3588

hypo ton ouranon


P 5259 DASM 3588 NASM 3772

de

CLN 1161

w hen this sound ccurred, the crowd gathered nd was in onfusion, o a c 3 }1 5 4 1 7 8 6 ] ] 10 9



tauts
RD-GSF 3778

ts phns
DGSF 3588 NGSF 5456

g enomens to lthos synlthe kai p


VAMP-SGF 1096 D NSN NNSN 3588 4128 VAAI3S 4905 CLN 2532

synechyth
VAPI3S 4797

ecause each ne was earing them speaking in is wn b o h h o language. 1 14 3 ] 12 19 18 }17 ] 6 15 17 1 1 1


hoti
CAZ 3754

h ekastos
JNSM 1538

NSM J 1520

eis h

VIAI3P 191

kouon

RP3GPM 846

autn

lalountn
VPAP-PGM 2980

idia
JDSF 2398

DDSF 3588

dialekt
NDSF 1258

7 nd hey ere stounded nd stonished, saying, Behold, are not all A t w a a a t hese 2 ] ] 1 4 5 10 6 8 9 3 7 de
CLN 1161

existanto
VIMI3P 1839

kai ethaumazon legontes


CLN 2532 VIAI3P 2296 VPAP-PNM 3004

idou
I 2400

eisin

PAI3P V 1526

O uch pantes outoi h


TN 3756 JNPM 537 D-NPM R 3778

w ho re speaking alileans? 8 nd ow do we hear, each ne of s, in a G A h o u 11 ] 12 13 2 }4 3 4 5 [ * * 6 1


hoi
DNPM 3588

lalountes
VPAP-PNM 2980

Galilaioi
NNPM 1057

CLN 2532

kai ps
BI 4459

h meis kouomen ekastos a h


RP1NP 2249 VPAI1P 191 JNSM 1538

D DSF 588 3

our wn o native l anguage?3 9 Parthians nd edes nd Elamites a M a 9 10 11 12 8 1 3 5 7 2 4


h mn idia en h egennthmen dialekt
RP1GP 2257 JDSF 2398 P 1722 R R-DSF 3739 VAPI1P 1080 NDSF 1258

Parthoi
NNPM 3934

kai Mdoi kai Elamitai


CLN 2532 NNPM 3370 CLN 2532 NNPM 1639

1Or perhaps distributed

2Or tongues

3Lit. our own language in which we were born

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

601

ACTS 2:15

a nd hose residing in t Mesopotamia, * Judea nd Cappadocia, a 7 8 [ 10 12 11 3 14 6 9 1


kai hoi
CLN 2532 DNPM 3588

katoikountes
VPAP-PNM 2730

tn Mesopotamian
DASF 3588 NASF 3318

te

CLK 037 5

Ioudaian
NASF 2449

kai

CLK 2532

Kappadokian
NASF 2587

P ontus nd a Asia,4 10 * hrygia nd Pamphylia, Egypt P a a nd the arts p 1 15 6 7 18 2 1 4 5 7 8 1 3 6


Ponton
NASM 4195

kai

CLN 2532

tn Asian
DASF 3588 NASF 773

te Phrygian kai Pamphylian


CLK 037 5 NASF 5435 CLK 2532 NASF 3828

Aigypton
NASF 125

kai ta mer
CLN 2532 D APN NAPN 3588 3313

of Libya * oward Cyrene, nd the omans ho ere in town, t a R w w 9 ] 10 1 12 13 4 15 17 ] ] ] 16 1 1


ts Libys
DGSF 3588 NGSF 3033

ts

D GSF 588 3

kata
P 2596

Kyrnn
NASF 2957

kai

CLN 2532

hoi Rhmaioi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 4514

pidmountes e
VPAP-PNM 1927

11 oth Jews b a nd roselytes, Cretans nd Arabs we hear p a them speaking 2 1 4 5 7 ] 8 10 9 3 6


te

CLK 5037

Ioudaioi
JNPM 2453

kai proslytoi
CLK 2532 NNPM 4339

Krtes
NNPM 2912

kai Arabes
CLN 2532 NNPM 690

kouomen autn a
VPAI1P 191

RP3GPM 846

lalountn
VPAP-PGM 2980

in our o wn anguages the great l d eeds of God! 12 nd all A 1 11 12 [ 13 14 15 [ ] 6 7 2 3 1


tais
DPF D 3588

h meterais
JDPF 2251

glssais
NDPF 1100

ta

D APN 3588

megaleia
JAPN 3167

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

de pantes
CLN 1161 JNPM 3956

w ere amazed nd greatly erplexed, saying to one nother,5 What a p a [ 9 7 6 8 10 ] 1 5 4



existanto
VIMI3P 1839

kai diporoun
CLN 2532 VIAI3P 1280

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

pros allos
P 4314 JNSM 243

allon
JASM 243

Ti

RI-ASN 5101

can this mean?6 13 ut thers B o jeered a nd said, * They are 11 12 13 2 1 3 [ 4 ] 8 5


thelei touto einai
VPAI3S 2309 RD-ASN 5124 VPAN 1511

de heteroi diachleuazontes
CLC JNPM 1161 2087 VPAP-PNM 5512

elegon oti h
VIAI3P 3004 CSC 3754

eisin

PAI3P V 1526

full of sweet ew ine! n w 7 [ 6 [ [


m emestmenoi Gleukous
VRPP-PNM 3325 NGSN 1098

Peters Sermon on the Day of Pentecost 2:14 ut B Peter, s tanding ith the eleven, raised his w
CLC NSM D 1161 3588

de ho Petros
NNSM 4074

voice a nd 2 4 1 7 8 11 0 2 3 5 6 9 1 1
Statheis syn tois endeka epren autou h
VAPP-SNM 2476 P 4862 D DPM 3588 XN 1733 VAAI3S 1869 P3GSM R 846

tn phnn
DASF 3588 NASF 5456

kai

CLN 2532

declared to hem, Judean men, nd all t a t hose ho w live in 13 ] 14 16 15 7 21 18 ] 19 [ 1


a pephthenxato autois
VAMI3S 669 RP3DPM 846

Ioudaioi
JVPM 2453

Andres
NVPM 435

kai

CLN 2532

pantes
JNPM 3956

hoi

DNPM 3588

katoikountes
VPAP-PNM 2730

Jerusalem, let this be known to you, nd pay a attention to my [ 0 20 }25 22 25 24 ] 3 6 27 [ 2 2 3


Ierousalm
NASF 2419

touto

D-NSN R 5124

est

VPAM3S 2077

gnston
JNSN 1110

ymin kai h
RP2DP 5213

CLN 2532

entisasthe
VAMM2P 1801

ou m

R P1GS 3450

words! 15 or hese en re ot drunk, as you assume, F t m a n ecause t b i 2 ] 28 29 6 [ }7 1 7 3 4 5 9


ta
DAPN 3588

rhmata
NAPN 4487

CLX 1063

gar outoi h
D-NPM R 3778

ou ethyousin s ymeis hypolambanete m h h


BN 3756 VPAI3P 3184 C AM RP2NP 5 613 5210 VPAI2P 5274

CAZ 1063

gar

4A reference to the Roman province of Asia (modern Asia Minor)

5Lit. one to the other

6Lit. what does this want to be

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 2:16

602

is the hird our of he day. 16 But this is hat was spoken t h t w }10 11 0 }13 2 13 1 2 4 ] 5 8 1 1 3
estin
VPAI3S 2076

trit
JNSF 5154

hra
NNSF 5610

ts

D GSF 588 3

h meras
NGSF 2250

alla
CLC 235

touto estin to
D-NSN R 5124 VPAI3S 2076

DNSN 3588

e irmenon
VRPP-SNN 2046

t hrough the prophet Joel: 17 And t ill be in the last i w days, God 6 8 9 ] 2 3 4 5 6 7 1 ] 8 9

P 1223

dia

D GSM 3588

tou prophtou Il
NGSM 4396

NGSM 2493

Kai
CLN 2532

estai

FMI3S V 2071

en tais eschatais merais ho theos h


P DPF D 1 722 3588 JDPF 2078 NDPF 2250 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

says, I ill pour ut * my w o Spirit on all flesh, nd your a ] 1 1 7 ] 10 [ 1 4 2 13 15 16 17 8 22 1 1


legei
VPAI3S 3004

e kche
VFAI1S 1632

po a
P 575

ou tou pneumatos m
R P1GS 3450 DGSN 3588 NGSN 4151

epi

P 1 909

pasan
JASF 3956

sarka
NASF 4561

kai

CLN 2532

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

sons a nd your daughters w ill prophesy, a nd your 20 21 3 26 24 25 ] 19 7 30 2 2


hoi huioi
DNPM NNPM 3588 5207

kai

CLN 2532

h ymn hai thygateres


RP2GP 5216 DNPF 3588 NNPF 2364

prophteusousin
VFAI3P 4395

kai

CLN 2532

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

young m w en ill see v isions, nd your a old m w en ill 28 29 [ ] 32 31 3 36 34 35 [ ] 3


hoi neaniskoi
DNPM 3588 NNPM 3495

psontai o
VFMI3P 3700

horaseis kai
NAPF 3706

CLN 2532

h ymn hoi presbyteroi


RP2GP 5216 DNPM 3588 JNPM 4245

dream dreams. 18 nd ven on my A e male laves nd on my s a 38 37 2 3 5 [ 8 1 1 6 4 7 1


enypniasthsontai
VFPI3P 1797

enypniois
NDPN 1798

CLN 2532

kai ge epi ou tous doulous m


BE 1065 P 1 909 R P1GS DAPM 3450 3588 NAPM 1401

kai epi ou m
CLN 2532 P 1 909

R P1GS 3450

female laves I ill pour ut * my s w o Spirit in those ] 1 1 9 10 [ ] 16 [ 7 0 8 19 12 15 2


tas doulas
DAPF 3588 NAPF 1399

e kche
VFAI1S 1632

po a
P 575

ou tou pneumatos m
R P1GS 3450 DGSN 3588 NGSN 4151

en

P 1 722

ekeinais
RD-DPF 1565

days, a nd hey ill prophesy. t w 19 nd I ill ause onders in the A w c w 13 14 1 ] ] 22 ] 2 3 4 5 2 1 ]


tais
DDPF 3588

hmerais
NDPF 2250

CLN 2532

kai

prophteusousin
VFAI3P 4395

kai
CLN 2532

ds
VFAI1S 1325

terata
NAPN 5059

en t

P D DSM 1 722 3588

heaven7 bove nd signs on he arth below, lood nd fire nd vapor of a a t e b a a 1 6 9 10 1 2 13 14 5 6 7 18 ] 7 8 1 1 1 1


ouran an
NDSM 3772 BP 507

kai smeia epi


CLN 2532 NAPN 4592

P 1 909

ts

D GSF 588 3

gs

NGSF 1093

kat
BP 2736

haima kai
NASN 129

CLN 2532

pyr

N ASN 4442

kai

CLN 2532

atmida
NASF 822

s moke. 20 he sun ill e changed T w b to arkness nd he moon to lood, d a t b 4 19 2 ] ] 3 5 7 8 10 1 6 9


kapnou
NGSM 2586

ho lios h
DNSM NNSM 3588 2246

metastraphsetai
VFPI3S 3344

eis skotos
P 1 519 NASN 4655

kai h seln
CLN 2532 D NSF NNSF 588 4582 3

eis haima
P NASN 1 519 129

before t he great nd lorious day a g of he Lord omes. 21 nd t ill t c A i w 1 11 12 6 17 8 19 14 ] ] 15 13 ] 1 1 ]


prin
CAT 4250 T 2228

D ASF 588 3

tn

megaln
JASF 3173

kai

CLN 2532

epiphan
JASF 2016

h meran
NASF 2250

kyriou
NGSM 2962

elthein
VAAN 2064

kai
CLN 2532

be hat veryone who t e calls u pon the ame of he Lord ill e n t w b 2 * 3 4 5 6 [ 7 8 ] ] 9 ] ]


estai
FMI3S V 2071

JNSM 3956

pas

R R-NSM TC 3739 1437

hos ean

epikalestai
VAMS3S 1941

to noma o
ASN NASN D 3588 3686

kyriou
NGSM 2962

7Or sky

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

603

ACTS 2:27

saved.8 22 Israelite men, listen to these words! Jesus the 10 2 1 3 [ 6 5 7 8 4


sthsetai
VFPI3S 4982

Isralitai
NVPM 2475

Andres akousate
NVPM 435 VAAM2P 191

toutous tous logous


RD-APM 5128 DAPM 3588 NAPM 3056

Isoun
NASM 2424

ton

ASM D 3588

Nazarene, a man attested to you by God w ith deeds of ] 1 1 1 9 10 11 5 6 2 3 4 ] 17 [ 1 1


Nazraion
NASM 3480

andra
NASM 435

a podedeigmenon eis
VRPP-SAM 584

P 1 519

h ymas po a
RP2AP 5209 P 575

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

dynamesi
NDPF 1411

power nd onders nd signs that God a w a did t hrough him in your [ 8 19 0 21 2 6 7 23 4 25 28 30 1 2 2 2 2 2



kai

CLN 2532

terasi
NDPN 5059

kai

CLN 2532

smeiois
NDPN 4592

hois ho theos
R R-DPN NSM NNSM D 3739 3588 2316

epoisen
VAAI3S 4160

P 1223

di

autou

P3GSM R 846

en

P 1 722

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

m idst, just as you yourselves now 23 this an, delivered up by he etermined k m t d 29 31 [ }33 32 33 1 [ 9 [ }4 2 3
mes
JDSN 3319 CAM 2531

k aths

RP3NPMP 846

autoi

oidate
VRAI2P 1492

touton
RD-ASM 5126

ekdoton
JASM 1560

t hrismen
D DSF 588 3 VRPP-SDF 3724

plan nd foreknowledge of a God, y ou executed by nailing to a ross c [ 4 6 ] ] 14 ] 13 [ [ 5 7 8


boul
NDSF 1012

kai
CLN 2532

prognsei
NDSF 4268

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

aneilate
VAAI2P 337

prospxantes
VAAP-PNM 4362

t hrough he hand of lawless en. 24 God t m raised im9 p, aving rought to h u h b 0 ] 11 ] 12 [ 4 1 {4 ] 5 [ 1 2 3



P 1223

dia

c heiros anomn
NGSF 5495 JGPM 459

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

anestsen
VAAI3S 450

hon
R R-ASM 3739

lysas

VAAP-SNM 3089

n nd he pains of a e t death, ecause t was ot ossible or him to e b i n p f b ] [ [ 6 7 ] 9 10 12 11 13 ] 15 ] ] 8



tas dinas tou thanatou


D APF 588 3 NAPF 5604 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2288

kathoti
CAZ 2530

V IAI3S BN 2258 3756

uk o

dynaton
JNSN 1415

auton

P3ASM R 846

held by it. 25 or avid says ith eference to him, I saw F D w r the 2 [ 5 6 7 ] 14 6 17 1 3 [ 1 4


krateisthai
VPPN 2902 P 5259

h yp autou

P3GSM R 846

gar Dauid legei


CAZ 1063 NNSM 1138

VPAI3S 3004

eis
P 1519

auton Proormn
P3ASM R 846 VIMI1S 4309

ton

ASM D 3588

Lord before me continually,10 for he is at my right and so hat I h t 1 ] 8 9 0 1 12 3 ] 7 14 6 15 [ 18 [ 1 1 1 1


kyrion enpion ou dia m
NASM 2962 P 1799 R P1GS 3450 P 1223

pantos
JGSM 3956

h oti
CAZ 3754

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ek

P 1 537

ou exin m d
R P1GS 3450 JGPN 1188

h ina
CAP 2443

w n ill ot e shaken. 26 For this eason my b r heart was glad a nd my }20 19 ] 20 2 [ 4 5 ] 3 1 1 6 7 1



BN 3361

saleuth
VAPS1S 4531

dia touto
P 1223 D-ASN R 5124

ou h kardia m
R P1GS NSF D 3450 588 3 NNSF 2588

uphranth kai ou m
VAPI3S 2165 CLN 2532

R P1GS 3450

tongue rejoiced greatly, * urthermore lso my f a flesh w ill 13 12 4 7 15 16 ] 9 10 8 [ 1 1


h glssa
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1100

galliasato
VAMI3S 21

C LN 1 161

de

B 2089

eti

BE 2532

kai

ou h sarx m
R P1GS 3450 NSF NNSF D 3588 4561

live in ope, 27 ecause ou ill ot abandon h b y w n my soul in 18 9 20 ] }3 2 3 5 1 1 6 4 7


katasknsei
VFAI3S 2681

ep

P 1 909

elpidi
NDSF 1680

hoti
CAZ 3754

ouk enkataleipseis
BN 3756 VFAI2S 1459

ou tn psychn m
R P1GS DASF 3450 3588 NASF 5590

eis

P 1 519

8A quotation from Joel 2:2832

9Lit. whom; it is necessary to specify him in the translation to avoid confusion with the lawless men in the previous verse 10Lit. through everything

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 2:28

604

H ades, nor ill ou ermit our w y p y Holy O ne to xperience decay. e 28 You 8 9 ] ] 10 13 11 12 [ ] 14 15 ]


hadn ude o
NASM 86 CLD 3761

dseis
VFAI2S 1325

sou

RP2GS 4675

ton hosion
DASM 3588 JASM 3741

idein
VAAN 1492

d iaphthoran
NASF 1312

h ave ade known to me he paths of life; ou ill fill m t y w me ith gladness w ] ] 1 ] ] 3 ] 4 ] ] 5 6 ] 7 2



egnrisas
VAAI2S 1107

moi
R P1DS 3427

h odous zs
NAPF 3598 NGSF 2222

plrseis
VFAI2S 4137

me
R P1AS 3165

e uphrosyns
NGSF 2167

w ith our presence.11 y 29 Men nd rothers, t s ossible to peak ith a b i i p s w ] 5 11 10 1 * 2 ] 3 ] 4 8 9


meta sou
P 3326 RP2GS 4675

tou prospou
DGSN 3588 NGSN 4383

Andres
NVPM 435

adelphoi exon
NVPM 80

VPAP-SNN 1832

eipein meta
VAAN 2036 P 3326

confidence to you bout the patriarch David, hat he oth died a t b a nd 6 7 9 0 11 12 3 }15 4 15 6 8 1 1 1 1
parrsias
NGSF 3954

pros ymas peri h


P 4314 RP2AP 5209 P 4012

tou

D GSM 3588

patriarchou
NGSM 3966

Dauid
NGSM 1138

hoti
CSC 3754

kai

CLK 2532

eteleutsen
VAAI3S 5053

kai

CLK 2532

was uried, nd his b a tomb is w ith us ntil this u day. 2 ] 17 8 21 19 20 2 23 24 25 28 6 27 1 2



etaph
VAPI3S 2290

kai

CLN 2532

autou

P3GSM R 846

to

DNSN 3588

mnma
NNSN 3418

estin

VPAI3S 2076

en

P 1722

h min achri
RP1DP 2254 P 891

tauts
RD-GSF 3778

ts hmeras
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2250

30 herefore, ecause e T b h

oun
CLI 3767

was a prophet nd knew hat God a t h ad sworn ] 3 1 5 0 1 ] 8 ] 4 6 1 1


h yparchn prophts kai eids hoti ho theos
VPAP-SNM 5225 NNSM 4396 CLN 2532 V RAP-SNM CSC 1492 3754 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

mosen
VAAI3S 3660

to him ith n oath to seat w a one of his descendants12 on his ] 9 ] ] 7 ] 17 12 13 4 15 16 18 21 1


aut
R P3DSM 846

h ork kathisai
NDSM 3727 VAAN 2523

ek

P 1537

karpou ts osphyos autou


NGSM 2590 DGSF 3588 NGSF 3751

RP3GSM 846

epi

P 1 909

autou

P3GSM R 846

throne, 31 by aving oreseen his, e spoke bout he esurrection of the h f t h a t r 19 20 ] ] 1 * ] 2 3 5 }7 4 6


ton thronon
DASM 3588 NASM 2362

proidn

VAAP-SNM 4275

elalsen
VAAI3S 2980

peri
P 4012

ts anastases
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 386

tou

D GSM 3588

C hrist,13 hat either was he abandoned in ades nor did his t n H flesh 1 7 9 ] ] 10 1 12 13 }17 16 14 15 8
christou hoti oute
NGSM 5547 CSC 3754 CLK 3777

nkateleiphth e
VAPI3S 1459

eis

P 1 519

hadn ute o
NASM 86 CLK 3777

autou

P3GSM R 846

h sarx
NSF NNSF D 3588 4561

e xperience decay. 32 This Jesus God raised p, of hich14 u w 17 18 1 2 3 4 [ ] 7 5 6



eiden
VAAI3S 1492

d iaphthoran
NASF 1312

touton ton Isoun


RD-ASM 5126 DASM 3588 NASM 2424

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

anestsen
VAAI3S 450

hou

RR-GSM 3739

we all are itnesses. 33 herefore, aving een exalted to he ight and of w T h b t r h ] ] 6 }2 1 [ ] 2 9 8 10 11 3


h meis pantes smen martyres e
RP1NP 2249 JNPM 3956 VPAI1P 2070 NNPM 3144

oun
CLI 3767

ypstheis h
VAPP-SNM 5312

t dexia
D DSF JDSF 588 1188 3

God a nd aving received he promise of the h t Holy Spirit 7 1 8 ] 14 9 }11 0 2 13 11 4 5 1


tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316 CLN 5037

te

labn

VAAP-SNM 2983

tn epangelian
D ASF 588 3 NASF 1860

tou

D GSN 3588

tou hagiou
DGSN 3588 JGSN 40

pneumatos
NGSN 4151

11A quotation from Ps 16:811

12Lit. from the fruit of his loins

13Or Messiah

14Or of whom, referring to Jesus

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

605

ACTS 2:39

f rom the Father, he as poured ut this that you see h o a nd hear.15 5 6 17 ] ] 18 [ 19 0 21 22 3 24 1 1 2 2


para
P 3844

tou

D GSM 3588

patros
NGSM 3962

e xecheen
VAAI3S 1632

touto

D-ASN R 5124

ho

R R-ASN RP2NP 3739 5210

h ymeis blepete
VPAI2P 991

kai

CLK 2532

akouete
VPAI2P 191

34 or avid id ot scend nto F D d n a i


heaven, b ut he imself says, The Lord h 3 }4 1 4 7 9 }8 10 8 2 13 2 5 6 1


gar Dauid
CAZ 1063 NNSM 1138

ou aneb eis tous ouranous


BN VAAI3S 3756 305 P 1519 DAPM 3588 NAPM 3772

de
CLC 1161

autos

RP3NSMP 846

legei

VPAI3S 3004

ho kyrios
DNSM NNSM 3588 2962

said to my Lord, Sit at my right and, 35 until h I ake m ] 1 }15 6 14 15 17 18 0 19 [ 2 3 1 1 2 1


Eipen
VAAI3S 2036

ou t m
R P1GS 3450

DDSM 3588

kyri
NDSM 2962

athou K
VPUM2S 2521

ek

P 1 537

ou exin m d
R P1GS 3450 JGPN 1188

hes an
CAT 2193

TC 302

th

VAAS1S 5087

y our enemies a footstool or our f y feet. 36 herefore et all he T l t ] 6 5 7 }9 10 9 2 }3 4 ] 4 8


sou tous echthrous
RP2GS DAPM 4675 3588 JAPM 2190

ypopodion h
NASN 5286

sou

RP2GS 4675

tn podn
DGPM NGPM 3588 4228

oun
CLI 3767

pas
J NSM 956 3

h ouse of Israel know beyond a oubt, hat God d t h as made him oth b [ 5 ] 6 3 1 [ 4 5 ] 13 10 7 1 1 8
oikos Isral
NNSM 3624 NGSM 2474

ginsket
VPAM3S 1097

asphals
B 806

hoti ho theos
CSC 3754 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

epoisen
VAAI3S 4160

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai

CLK 2532

Lord nd hrist this a C Jesus w hom you crucified! 9 1 12 16 17 18 19 20 21 1


kyrion kai
NASM 2962 CLK 2532

christon
NASM 5547

touton
RD-ASM 5126

ton Isoun
DASM 3588 NASM 2424

hon

RR-ASM 3739

h ymeis estaursate
RP2NP 5210 VAAI2P 4717

The Response to Peters Sermon 2:37 ow hen hey heard N w t


de
CLN 1161

2 ]

t his, hey ere pierced t w to he heart nd said t a ] 1 * ] ] 3 }5 5 7 6 4


Akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

katenygsan
VAPI3P 2660

tn kardian
D ASF 588 3 NASF 2588

te ipon e
CLN VAAI3P 5037 2036

to Peter a nd the other apostles, What hould we do, s men 1 8 9 10 1 2 13 14 15 ] ] 16 17 1


pros ton Petron
P 4314 DASM 3588 NASM 4074

kai

CLN 2532

ous t
APM D 3588

loipous
JAPM 3062

apostolous
NAPM 652

RI-ASN 5101

Ti

poismen
VAAS1P 4160

ndres a
NVPM 435

a nd rothers? 38 nd Peter aid16 to them, Repent b A s a nd e baptized, b * 18 2 1 * 3 4 5 ] 7 6



adelphoi
NVPM 80

de Petros
CLN 1161 NNSM 4074

pros autous Metanosate


P 4314 RP3APM 846 VAAM2P 3340

kai baptistht
CLN 2532 VAPM3S 907

each ne of you, in the name of Jesus Christ or he forgiveness of o f t 8 [ ] 9 10 11 12 }14 13 14 5 ] 16 }18 1


h ekastos
JNSM 1538

ymn epi h
RP2GP 5216

P 1 909

D DSN 3588

nomati o
NDSN 3686

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

eis

P 519 1

aphesin
NASF 859

your sins, a nd ou ill receive he gift y w t of the Holy 2 19 7 18 0 ] ] 21 2 23 }26 4 25 1 2 2


h ymn tn
RP2GP 5216 DGPF 3588

hamartin
NGPF 266

kai

CLN 2532

l mpsesthe tn
VFMI2P 2983

D ASF 588 3

drean
NASF 1431

tou

D GSN 3588

h agiou
JGSN 40

Spirit. 39 or he promise is F t f or you nd or your children, a f a nd or f 2 26 4 5 ] }8 9 8 0 ] 3 1 6 7 1


pneumatos
NGSN 4151

gar h epangelia
CAZ 1063 NSF D 588 3 NNSF 1860

estin
VPAI3S 2076

h ymin kai
RP2DP 5213 CLN 2532

h ymn tois teknois


RP2GP 5216 DDPN 3588 NDPN 5043

kai

CLN 2532

15Some manuscripts have both see and hear

16Some manuscripts explicitly add said

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 2:40

606

all hose who are far t away, as m any as * he Lord our God t 11 2 3 14 [ 15 [ [ 16 ] 18 21 9 0 1 1 1 2
pasi
JDPM 3956

tois

DDPM 3588

P 1519

eis

makran
B 3112

RK-APM 3745

h osous

an

TC 3 02

kyrios
NNSM 2962

h mn ho theos
RP1GP 2257 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

calls to imself. 40 nd ith many other ords he solemnly rged h A w w u 2 }3 4 1 3 ] 5 [ 17 [ [


proskalestai
VAMS3S 4341

te

CLN 5037

pleiosin
JDPMC 4119

h eterois logois
JDPM 2087 NDPM 3056

diemartyrato
VAMI3S 1263

a nd exhorted them, saying, Be saved rom this f crooked generation! 1 1 7 8 9 ] 10 1 16 4 15 2 13 6 1


kai parekalei
CLN 2532 VIAI3S 3870

autous legn
RP3APM 846

VPAP-SNM 3004

Sthte
VAPM2P 4982

apo
P 575

tauts
RD-GSF 3778

ts skolias
DGSF 3588 JGSF 4646

ts geneas
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1074

41 So *
CLI 767 3

t hose ho accepted his message w w ere baptized, nd on a 3 1 ] 4 7 5 6 ] 8 11 2 9


o un en hoi m
TE 3303 DNPM 3588

podexamenoi autou ton logon a


VAMP-PNM 588 P3GSM R 846 DASM NASM 3588 3056

ebaptisthsan
VAPI3P 907

kai en
CLN 2532

P 722 1

that day a bout three t housand souls ere added. w 15 ] 10 14 12 13 16 17 [


e kein
RD-DSF 1565

DDSF 3588

hmera
NDSF 2250

hsei trischiliai
CAM 5616 JNPF 5153

p sychai
NNPF 5590

prosetethsan
VAPI3P 4369

The Fellowship of the First Believers 2:42 nd hey ere A t w devoting


de
CLN 1161

t hemselves to he eaching of the apostles nd t t a [ }5 4 5 }7 7 2 ] 3 1 6 8


san proskarterountes
VIAI3P 2258 VPAP-PNM 4342

t didach
D DSF 588 3 NDSF 1322

tn apostoln
D GPM 3588 NGPM 652

kai

CLN 2532

to fellowship, to he breaking of t bread a nd to prayers. 1 ] 9 10 }12 11 12 ] 3 14 5 ] 16 17 1


t koinnia
DDSF 3588 NDSF 2842

D DSF 588 3

klasei
NDSF 2800

tou artou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 740

kai

CLN 2532

tais

DDPF 3588

proseuchais
NDPF 4335

43 nd fear A

came on very soul, nd many onders nd signs ere eing e a w a w b 2 5 1 ] 3 7 6 8 10 ] ] 4 9


de hobos Egineto p
CLN 1161 NNSM 5401 VIUI3S 1096

pas
JDSF 3956

p sych te polla
NDSF 5590 CLN JNPN 5037 4183

terata
NNPN 5059

kai smeia
CLN 2532 NNPN 4592

p erformed by the apostles. 44 nd all ho believed ere in the ame A w w s 1 14 1 2 13 2 1 3 4 6 7 8 1 5


egineto
VIUI3S 1096

dia

P 1 223

tn

D GPM 3588

apostoln
NGPM 652

de pantes hoi pisteuontes


CLN 1161 JNPM 3956 DNPM 3588 VPAP-PNM 4100

san epi to auto


VIAI3P 2258 P 1 909

ASN P3ASN D R 3588 846

p lace, nd had verything in ommon. 45 nd hey egan selling heir ossessions a e c A t b t p [ 10 11 ] 12 ] ] 7 2 3 9 1



kai ichon hapanta e


CLN 2532 VIAI3P 2192 JAPN 537

koina
JAPN 2839

kai
CLN 2532

epipraskon
VIAI3P 4097

ta

DAPN 3588

ktmata
NAPN 2933

a nd property, a nd istributing hese hings to all, to d t t t he egree hat d t 5 6 9 10 [ ] 11 12 [ [ [ 4 8


kai tas hyparxeis
CLN 2532 DAPF 3588 NAPF 5223

kai diemerizon
CLN 2532 VIAI3P 1266

auta

RP3APN 846

pasin
JDPM 3956

athoti k
CAM 2530

* nyone had need. 46 nd very day, devoting a A e t hemselves to eeting m [ * * 13 4 16 15 3 1 2 4 1


an
TC 3 02

tis

RX-NSM 5100

e ichen hreian c
VIAI3S 2192 NASF 5532

CLN 5037

te

P 2596

kath meran proskarterountes h


NASF 2250 VPAP-PNM 4342

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

607

ACTS 3:4

w ith one p urpose in the emple ourts nd breaking read rom ouse to t c a b f h 6 7 8 [ 10 9 3 1 2 * ] 5 [ 1 1 1

h omothymadon
B 3661

P D DSN NDSN 1 722 3588 2411

en t hier

te

CLN 5037

klntes

VPAP-PNM 2806

arton
NASM 740

kat
P 2596

oikon
NASM 3624

h ouse, hey ere eating t w t heir food ith joy w a nd implicity of s * ] ] 14 * 15 16 17 8 19 ] 1



metelambanon
VIAI3P 3335

rophs t
NGSF 5160

en

P 1722

agalliasei
NDSF 20

kai

CLN 2532

aphelotti
NDSF 858

heart, 47 praising God a nd having favor ith all the eople. nd the w p A 20 1 2 3 5 6 7 8 9 10 12 1 4 1
kardias
NGSF 2588

ainountes ton theon


VPAP-PNM 134 DASM NASM 3588 2316

CLN 2532

kai chontes harin pros olon ton laon e c h


VPAP-PNM 2192 NASF 5485 P 4314 JASM 3650 ASM NASM D 3588 2992

de

CLN 1161

ho

D NSM 3588

Lord was adding very day e to the total of hose ho ere eing t w w b 13 ] 14 17 18 19 20 21 }16 5 ] ] ] 1
kyrios
NNSM 2962

prosetithei
VIAI3S 4369

kath meran epi h


P 2596 NASF 2250

P 1 909

to

ASN D 3588

auto

R P3ASN 846

tous
DAPM 3588

saved. 16
szomenous
VPPP-PAM 4982

A Lame Beggar Healed at the Temple


ow Peter nd John ere going up to the emple at he our of N a w t t h 1 2 1 4 ] 5 [ 7 8 9 0 11 ] 3 6


de Petros
CLT 1161 NNSM 4074

kai Ianns
CLN 2532 NNSM 2491

anebainon
VIAI3P 305

eis to hieron epi tn


P ASN NASN D 1 519 3588 2411 P 1 909

D ASF 588 3

h ran
NASF 5610

prayer, t he ninth hour. 2 nd a ertain an was eing carried A c m b w ho 1 2 13 4 15 [ }3 3 ] ] 10 ] 1 1 2


ts proseuchs
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4335

tn

D ASF 588 3

natn e
JASF 1766

kai
CLN 2532

JNSM 5100

tis

anr
NNSM 435

ebastazeto
VIPI3S 941

was lame rom f birth.1 He2 was placed very day e at 9 4 5 6 7 8 11 ] 12 13 14 15


h yparchn hlos ek c
VPAP-SNM 5225 JNSM 5560 P 1537

koilias
NGSF 2836

mtros autou
NGSF 3384

RP3GSM 846

hon
R R-ASM 3739

e tithoun kath meran pros h


VIAI3P 5087 P 2596 NASF 2250 P 4314

t he gate of the emple t called Beautiful, so hat he ould ask t c 2 6 17 }19 8 19 0 21 22 * * 3 ] 24 1 1 2


tn
D ASF 588 3

hyran t
NASF 2374

tou

D GSN 3588

hierou tn legomenn
NGSN 2411 DASF 3588 VPPP-SAF 3004

Hraian
JASF 5611

tou

D GSN 3588

aitein
VPAN 154

f or charitable ifts rom hose ho ere g f t w w going i nto the emple ourts. t c 2 [ 25 [ 6 7 ] ] 28 9 30 31 [ 2 2

elemosynn
NASF 1654

para
P 3844

tn

DGPM 3588

eisporeuomenn
VPUP-PGM 1531

eis

P 1519

to

ASN D 3588

hieron
NASN 2411

3 hen he saw Peter nd John W a about to go i nto the emple ourts, t c }2 1 2 3 5 6 ] 7 9 10 [ 4 8


R R-NSM VAAP-SNM NASM 3739 1492 4074

hos idn

Petron

kai Iannn
CLN 2532 NASM 2491

mellontas
VPAP-PAM 3195

eisienai eis to hieron


VPAN 1524 P 1519 ASN NASN D 3588 2411

he egan sking to receive alms. b a 4 nd Peter looked ntently at him, A i 5 ] ] 11 ] 13 12 2 3 1 [ 4



VIAI3S 2065

rta

labein
VAAN 2983

elemosynn
NASF 1654

de Petros
CLN 1161 NNSM 4074

atenisas
VAAP-SNM 816

eis auton

P P3ASM R 1 519 846

1Lit. from his mothers womb

Englishstyle

2Lit. who, but a new sentence was begun here in the translation in keeping with

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 3:5

608

together ith w John, a nd aid, Look at us! 5 o he fixed is s S h 7 8 {1 10 1 2 2 3 [ 1 ] 6 9 1 1



syn t Iann
P 4862 DDSM 3588 NDSM 2491

e ipen Blepson
AAI3S V 2036 VAAM2S 991

eis

P 1 519

h mas de ho peichen e
RP1AP 2248 C LN NSM VIAI3S D 1 161 3588 1907

attention on hem, expecting to receive omething rom hem. 6 ut Peter aid, t s f t B s ] 4 5 ] 9 6 7 8 2 3 [ 1



autois prosdokn
RP3DPM 846 VPAP-SNM 4328

labein
VAAN 2983

RX-ASN 5100

ti

par
P 3844

autn

RP3GPM 846

de Petros
CLC NNSM 1161 4074

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

Silver nd gold I do not ossess,3 ut hat I have, this I give to a p b w ] ] 4 6 }8 7 8 11 0 12 13 15 ] 5 9 1


Argyrion
NNSN 694

kai hrysion moi c


CLN 2532 NNSN 5553 R P1DS 3427

o uch hyparchei de
BN 3756 VPAI3S 5225

CLC 1161

ho

R R-ASN 3739

ech touto
VPAI1S 2192

D-ASN R 5124

didmi
VPAI1S 1325

ou in the name of Jesus Christ the azarene,4 walk! 7 nd taking y N A 14 16 17 18 }20 19 20 1 22 23 2 2 1


soi
RP2DS 4671 P 1 722

en

D DSN 3588

nomati o
NDSN 3686

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

tou

D GSM 3588

Nazraiou
NGSM 3480

peripatei
VPAM2S 4043

kai piasas
CLN 2532

VAAP-SNM 4084

h old of him by he right hand, he raised him p, nd mmediately his t u a i [ ] 3 }6 5 6 ] 7 8 {7 10 9 14 4



auton
P3ASM R 846

ts dexias heiros c
D GSF JGSF 588 1188 3 NGSF 5495

geiren auton
VAAI3S 1453 P3ASM R 846

de

CLN 1161

parachrma
B 3916

autou

P3GSM R 846

feet a nd ankles w ere ade strong. m 8 nd leaping A u p, he 12 13 5 16 17 ] ] 11 2 [ ] 1 1


hai baseis
DNPF 3588 NNPF 939 CLN 2532

kai

ta

DNPN 3588

sphydra
NNPN 4974

esterethsan
VAPI3P 4732

kai exallomenos
CLN 2532 VPUP-SNM 1814

tood nd egan walking round nd entered nto the emple ourts ith hem, s a b a a i t c w t 3 ] 5 [ 7 0 11 12 [ 9 4 6 1 8
est kai
VAAI3S 2476 CLN 2532

periepatei
VIAI3S 4043

kai islthen eis e


CLN 2532 VAAI3S 1525

P 1519

to

ASN D 3588

hieron
NASN 2411

syn autois
P 4862

RP3DPM 846

walking nd leaping nd praising a a God. 9 nd all the eople saw A p 13 4 15 6 17 18 19 3 2 1 1 1 4 5


peripatn
VPAP-SNM 4043 CLN 2532

kai

VPUP-SNM 242

h allomenos

CLN 2532

kai

VPAP-SNM 134

ainn

DASM 3588

ton theon
NASM 2316

CLN 2532

kai pas ho laos


J NSM 956 3

D NSM NNSM 3588 2992

e iden
AAI3S V 1492

him walking a nd praising God, 10 nd hey recognized him, hat A t t 6 7 9 10 11 2 ] 1 3 8 4


auton peripatounta
P3ASM R 846 VPAP-SAM 4043

kai ainounta ton theon


CLN 2532 VPAP-SAM 134 DASM 3588 NASM 2316

de
CLN 1161

epeginskon
VIAI3P 1921

auton hoti
P3ASM R 846 CSC 3754

this ne5 was the ne ho sed to sit o o w u a sking for alms at 5 [ 6 ] ] ] ] 11 * 8 10 12 7 9


h outos
RD-NSM 3778

n ho
V IAI3S NSM D 2258 3588

athmenos k
VPUP-SNM 2521

pros tn elemosynn
P 4314 DASF 3588 NASF 1654

epi

P 1 909

t he eautiful Gate of the emple, nd hey ere filled B t a t w w ith awe a nd 13 14 15 }17 6 17 8 ] ] 19 ] 20 1 1 1 2
t
D DSF 588 3

Hraia
JDSF 5611

Pyl
NDSF 4439

tou

D GSN 3588

hierou kai
NGSN 2411

CLN 2532

eplsthsan
VAPI3P 4130

t hambous kai
NGSN 2285

CLN 2532

a stonishment at hat ad happened to him. w h 22 23 24 ] 25 ] 26



ekstases
NGSF 1611

P 1 909

epi

DDSN 3588

symbebkoti
VRAP-SDN 4819

aut

R P3DSM 846

3Lit. is not to me

4Some manuscripts have get up and walk

5Some manuscripts have that he himself

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

609
Peters Sermon in Solomons Portico 3:11 nd hile he A w was holding

ACTS 3:16

de
CLN 1161

2 }1

autou
P3GSM R 846

f ast to Peter a nd John, all 3 ] 1 [ ] 4 5 7 8 10 6


Kratountos
VPAP-SGM 2902

ton Petron
DASM 3588 NASM 4074

kai ton Iannn


CLN 2532 DASM 3588 NASM 2491

pas

J NSM 956 3

the eople ran p together to them in he ortico t p called 13 14 15 16 7 18 19 1 2 9 [ 1 1 1


ho laos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2992

synedramen
VAAI3S 4936

pros
P 4314

autous
RP3APM 846

epi

P 1 909

D DSF 588 3

stoa
NDSF 4745

DDSF 3588

kaloumen
VPPP-SDF 2564

Solomons, utterly stonished. 12 nd hen he saw it, a A w Peter replied [ 2 ] ] 1 * 4 5 20 21 3


Solomntos
NGSM 4672

e kthamboi
JNPM 1569

de
CLN 1161

idn

VAAP-SNM 1492

ho Petros
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4074

apekrinato
VAMI3S 611

to the eople, Men nd Israelites, why re ou stonished at this? Or why p a a y a 6 7 8 9 * 10 11 ] ] 12 13 14 15 17


pros ton laon
P 4314 ASM NASM D 3588 2992

Andres
NVPM 435

Isralitai
NVPM 2475

ti

R I-ASN 5101

thaumazete epi
VPAI2P 2296

P 1 909

tout

RD-DSN 5129

CLD I-ASN R 2 228 5101

ti

a y re ou staring at us, as f by ur wn power or odliness we ave i o o g h [ ] ] 18 ] 16 19 ] ] 0 21 22 23 ] ] 2



atenizete
VPAI2P 816

min s h h
RP1DP 2254 C AM 5 613

idia
JDSF 2398

ynamei d
NDSF 1411

CLD 2 228

eusebeia
NDSF 2150

made him walk? 13 he God of braham nd of saac6 nd of T A a I a 2 24 27 5 26 ] 3 ] 5 ] 1 2 4 6


pepoikosin
VRAP-PDM 4160

auton
P3ASM R 846

tou peripatein
DGSN 3588 VPAN 4043

ho heos Abraam t
DNSM NNSM 3588 2316 NGSM 11

kai Isaak
CLN 2532 NGSM 2464

kai
CLN 2532

Jacob,7 the God of our fathers, h g as lorified his servant 7 }11 12 0 11 ] 13 16 14 15 8 9 1


Iakb
NGSM 2384 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

ho heos t

h mn tn
RP1GP 2257

DGPM 3588

patern
NGPM 3962

edoxasen
VAAI3S 1392

autou

P3GSM R 846

ton paida
DASM 3588 NASM 3816

Jesus, hom * you handed w o ver nd denied in he presence of a t 17 18 0 19 21 [ 2 23 24 ] 25 ] 2 2


Isoun
NASM 2424

hon

RR-ASM 3739

m en ymeis paredkate h
TE 3303 RP2NP 5210 VAAI2P 3860

kai

CLN 2532

rnsasthe
VAMI2P 720

kata
P 2596

prospon
NASN 4383

Pilate, fter8 he a h ad decided to release him. 14 ut you denied the B 26 }27 28 ] 27 ] 29 * 2 1 7 3


Pilatou
NGSM 4091

e keinou
RD-GSM 1565

krinantos
VAAP-SGM 2919

apolyein
VPAN 630

de ymeis rnsasthe ton h


CLC RP2NP 1161 5210 VAMI2P 720

ASM D 3588

Holy nd Righteous ne nd emanded hat a an a murderer e granted to a O a d t m b ] ] 4 6 [ 9 * 10 11 ] 12 ] 5 8


h agion kai dikaion
JASM 40 CLN 2532 JASM 1342

kai tsasthe
CLN 2532 VAMI2P 154

andra
NASM 435

phonea
NASM 5406

haristhnai c
VAPN 5483

you. 15 nd ou killed A y the riginator of o life, w hom God raised 4 3 2 ] 6 1 3 ] 5 7 10 1 8 9


h ymin
RP2DP 5213 CLC 1161

de

apekteinate
VAAI2P 615

ton archgon ts zs
ASM D 3588 NASM 747 DGSF NGSF 3588 2222

hon

RR-ASM 3739

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

geiren
VAAI3S 1453

f rom he dead, of hich we are itnesses! 16 nd on he asis of t w w A t b 11 ] 12 ] 13 14 16 15 2 [ [ ] 1


ek
P 1537

nekrn
JGPM 3498

hou

RR-GSN RP1NP 3739 2249

h meis smen martyres e


VPAI1P 2070 NNPM 3144

kai epi
CLN 2532 P 1 909

6Some manuscripts have the God of Isaac

7Some manuscripts have the God of Jacob 8Or although; this genitive absolute construction can be understood as either temporal after or concessive although

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 3:17

610

faith in his name, his name h m as ade this an m 3 4 }6 7 6 16 14 15 ] }13 8 [ 5


t pistei
DDSF 3588 NDSF 4102

autou tou onomatos


P3GSM R 846 DGSN 3588 NGSN 3686

autou

P3GSM R 846

to

DNSN 3588

onoma
NNSN 3686

touton
RD-ASM 5126

strong, w hom ou see y a nd know, nd he faith hat is hrough him as a t t t h 13 9 ] 10 1 12 7 18 19 20 [ 1 22 ] 1 1 2


esteresen
VAAI3S 4732 RR-ASM 3739

hon

t hereite
VPAI2P 2334

kai

CLN 2532

oidate
VRAI2P 1492

kai

CLN 2532

h pistis
D NSF NNSF 588 4102 3

h
DNSF 3588

P 1223

di

autou

P3GSM R 846

given him this perfect h ealth in he resence of you all. t p 2 23 24 27 5 26 [ ] ] 28 }29 30 29


dken e
VAAI3S 1325 R P3DSM 846

aut

RD-ASF 3778

tautn

tn holoklrian
DASF 3588 NASF 3647

apenanti
P 561

h ymn pantn
RP2GP 5216 JGPM 3956

17 nd now, rothers, I now hat ou acted A b k t y


Kai nyn adelphoi oida hoti


CLN 2532 B 3568 NVPM 80 VRAI1S CSC 1492 3754

in gnorance, just as your i ] 2 3 4 ] 8 6 7 9 [ 13 1 5


epraxate
VAAI2P 4238

kata
P 2596

agnoian
NASF 52

sper ymn h h
CAM 5618 RP2GP 5216

rulers d id also. 18 ut he hings hich God B t t w foretold t hrough he t 11 12 * 0 2 ] ] 4 5 ] 1 1 3 6


hoi archontes
DNPM 3588 NNPM 758

kai

BE 2532

de
CLC 1161

ha

RR-APN NSM NNSM D 3739 3588 2316

ho theos

prokatngeilen
VAAI3S 4293

P 1223

dia

mouth of all the prophets, hat his t Christ9 ould suffer, he as w h 7 ] 8 10 }11 14 12 13 ] 11 ] ] 9
stomatos
NGSN 4750

pantn
JGPM 3956

tn prophtn
D GPM 3588 NGPM 4396

autou

P3GSM R 846

ton christon
DASM 3588 NASM 5547

p athein
VAAN 3958

fulfilled in this way. 19 herefore repent T a nd turn b ack, so hat t 15 ] 16 [ 2 1 4 [ 5 [ 3


eplrsen
VAAI3S 4137

outs h
B 3779

oun
CLI 3767

metanosate
VAAM2P 3340

kai epistrepsate
CLN 2532 VAAM2P 1994

pros
P 4314

your sins may e b blotted o ut, 20 so hat * imes of t t 8 9 10 ] ] 6 7 [ 1 [ 2 4 ]


h ymn tas hamartias
RP2GP 5216 DAPF 3588 NAPF 266

to exaleiphthnai
DASN 3588 VAPN 1813

h ops
CAP 3704

an kairoi
TC 3 02 NNPM 2540

r efreshing may come rom he presence of the Lord, nd he may send f t a 5 ] 3 ] 7 }9 9 0 ] ] 11 6 8 1


anapsyxes
NGSF 403

elthsin apo
VAAS3P 2064 P 575

prospou
NGSN 4383

tou kyriou
D GSM NGSM 3588 2962

kai

CLN 2532

aposteil
VAAS3S 649

the hrist10 appointed C f y or ou Jesus, 21 hom * heaven ust receive w m 12 15 13 ] 4 16 1 3 2 5 1 4


ton
ASM D 3588

christon
NASM 5547

rokecheirismenon p
VRPP-SAM 4400

hymin Isoun
RP2DP 5213 NASM 2424

hon

RR-ASM 3739

m en ouranon dei exasthai d


TE 3303 NASM 3772 VPAI3S 1163 VAMN 1209

u ntil he times of he restoration t t of all t hings, bout hich God a w 6 ] 7 ] ] 8 ] 9 [ ] 10 2 3 1 1


achri
P 891

c hronn
NGPM 5550

apokatastases
NGSF 605

pantn
JGPN 3956

hn

RR-GPN NSM NNSM D 3739 3588 2316

ho theos

spoke hrough he mouth of his holy t t prophets f rom arliest e 11 4 ] 15 }21 20 17 6 21 18 19 1 1


elalsen
VAAI3S 2980

P 1223

dia

stomatos
NGSN 4750

autou

P3GSM R 846

h agin tn
JGPM 40

DGPM 3588

prophtn
NGPM 4396

ap
P 575

ainos
NGSM 165

9Or Messiah

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

611

ACTS 3:26

t imes. 22 * Moses aid, * The Lord od10 ill raise s G w up or you a f [ 1 8 0 ] 7 [ ] 2 3 4 9 1 6 ]



TE 3303

m en Muss
NNSM 3475

e ipen oti ho kyrios theos h


AAI3S V 2036 CSC 3754 DNSM NNSM 3588 2962 NNSM 2316

anastsei
VFAI3S 450

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

prophet ike me rom your l f brothers. You ill listen w to him in 5 15 6 11 14 2 13 ] ] 18 ] 17 19 1 1


Prophtn
NASM 4396

hs me ek e
CAM 5613 R P1AS 1691

P 1537

h ymn tn
RP2GP 5216

DGPM 3588

adelphn
NGPM 80

kousesthe a
VFMI2P 191

autou

P3GSM R 846

kata
P 2596

verything e that he says to ou.11 23 nd t ill be hat very soul y A i w t e ] 20 21 22 ] 23 24 5 2 ] 1 * 3 2 4



panta
JAPN 3956

hosa an

RK-APN TC 3745 302

lals
VAAS3S 2980

pros
P 4314

ymas h
RP2AP 5209

de
CLN 1161

estai

FMI3S V 2071

pasa
JNSF 3956

p sych
NNSF 5590

who d oes ot listen to that n prophet w b ill e destroyed 5 6 }8 7 8 }10 11 10 ] ] 12 9


htis an
RR-NSF T 3748 302

BN 3361

m akous
VAAS3S 191

e keinou
RD-GSM 1565

tou prophtou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 4396

xolethreuthsetai e
VFPI3S 1842

utterly rom the eople.12 24 nd ndeed, all the prophets rom Samuel nd f p A i f a [ 13 4 5 3 2 4 5 7 1 1 1 6 8

ek

P 1537

tou

D GSM 3588

NGSM 2992

laou

de kai
CLN 1161

CLN 2532

pantes hoi prophtai apo Samoul


JNPM 3956 D NPM 3588 NNPM 4396 P 575 NGSM 4545

kai

CLN 2532

all hose ho followed im ave spoken bout nd proclaimed these t w h h a a 11 [ 10 * ] 12 [ 3 14 17 9 1


hosoi
R K-NPM 3745

tn kathexs
DGPM 3588 B 2517

elalsan
VAAI3P 2980

kai

BE 2532

katngeilan
VAAI3P 2605

tautas
RD-APF 3778

days. 25 You are the ons of the prophets nd of he ovenant that s a t c 15 16 1 2 3 4 }6 6 }9 9 10 5 7 8


tas
DAPF 3588

hmeras
NAPF 2250

h ymeis este hoi uioi h


RP2NP 5210 PAI2P V 2075 D NPM NNPM 3588 5207

tn prophtn kai
D GPM 3588 NGPM 4396 CLN 2532

ts diathks hs
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1242

R R-GSF 3739

God o rdained ith your w fathers, saying to Abraham, And in 2 3 11 14 17 5 16 18 19 20 1 22 1 1 1 2


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

dietheto pros
VAMI3S 1303 P 4314

h ymn tous pateras


RP2GP 5216 DAPM 3588 NAPM 3962

legn

PAP-SNM V 3004

pros
P 4314

Abraam
NASM 11

Kai

CLN 2532

en

P 1 722

y our offspring all he ations of he arth ill e blessed.13 t n t e w b 25 23 24 27 28 29 }31 0 1 ] ] 26 3 3


sou 26
RP2GS 4675 DDSN 3588

spermati
NDSN 4690

pasai
JNPF 3956

hai patriai
D NPF 588 3 NNPF 3965

ts

D GSF 588 3

gs

NGSF 1093

eneulogthsontai
VFPI3P 1757

God, after he ad raised up his servant, h sent him to ] ] ] 3 [ 8 6 7 9 10 ] 4 5


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

anastsas
VAAP-SNM 450

autou ton paida


P3GSM R 846 DASM NASM 3588 3816

apesteilen
VAAI3S 649

auton

P3ASM R 846

you first, to bless you by turning each of ou ack rom y b f 2 ] 11 2 13 14 15 16 [ [ {15 7 1 1 1


h ymin prton
RP2DP 5213 B 4412

eulogounta
VPAP-SAM 2127

h ymas en
RP2AP 5209

P 722 1

DDSN 3588

apostrephein
VPAN 654

h ekaston
JASM 1538

apo
P 575

your wickedness! 20 8 19 1
h ymn tn
RP2GP 5216 DGPF 3588

ponrin
NGPF 4189

10Some manuscripts have The Lord your God

23:29

13A quotation from Gen 22:18

11A quotation from Deut 18:15

12A quotation from Deut 18:19 and Lev

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 4:1
Peter and John Arrested

612

nd hile they ere speaking to the eople, the riests nd the A w w p p a 2 }1 3 ] 1 4 5 6 9 10 1 2 1 1


de
CLN 1161

autn

RP3GPM 846

Lalountn
VPAP-PGM 2980

pros ton laon


P 4314 ASM NASM D 3588 2992

hoi hiereis kai


D NPM NNPM 3588 2409

CLN 2532

ho

D NSM 3588

captain of the emple nd the Sadducees pproached hem, 2 greatly t a a t 13 }15 4 15 6 17 18 7 8 1 1 1


stratgos
NNSM 4755

tou

D GSN 3588

hierou kai
NGSN 2411

CLN 2532

hoi Saddoukaioi
D NPM 3588 NNPM 4523

epestsan
VAAI3P 2186

autois iaponoumenoi d
RP3DPM 846 VPUP-PNM 1278

a nnoyed ecause they ere b w teaching the eople nd proclaiming in p a 5 ] 3 4 6 7 9 10 [ 2 8



P 1223

dia

RP3APM 846

autous

to didaskein
DASN 3588 VPAN 1321

ton laon
ASM NASM D 3588 2992

kai katangellein
CLN 2532 VPAN 2605

en

P 1 722

Jesus t he esurrection * rom he dead. 3 nd hey laid r f t A t 1 1 11 12 3 14 5 16 ] 17 ] 2 1


t
DDSM 3588

Isou
NDSM 2424

tn

D ASF 588 3

anastasin
NASF 386

tn

D ASF 588 3

ek

P 1537

nekrn
JGPM 3498

kai
CLN 2532

epebalon
VAAI3P 1911

hands on them nd put hem in ustody ntil he next day, ecause t a t c u t b i 8 1 ] 4 5 ] 3 7 * 9 0 1 12 [ 4 6 1 1


tas cheiras
DAPF 3588 NAPF 5495

autois kai thento e


RP3DPM 846 CLN 2532 VAMI3P 5087

eis trsin
P 1 519 NASF 5084

eis

P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

aurion
B 839

CAZ 1063

gar

was lready evening. 4 ut many of hose ho listened to the essage a B t w m 13 16 15 2 1 }4 ] 4 [ 5 6 3


n
V IAI3S 2258

d
B 2235

hespera
NNSF 2073

de polloi
CLC JNPM 1161 4183

tn
DGPM 3588

akousantn
VAAP-PGM 191

ton logon
ASM D 3588 NASM 3056

believed, nd the umber of the men was approximately five housand. a n t 14 16 15 7 0 11 }13 2 13 9 8 1 1
episteusan
VAAI3P 4100

kai ho arithmos
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 706

tn

D GPM 3588

andrn
NGPM 435

e genth
VAPI3S 1096

hs
P 5613

ente p
XN 4002

chiliades
JNPF 5505

Peter and John on Trial Before the Sanhedrin 4:5 nd t appened hat on he next A i h t t
CLT 1161

day, their rulers a nd ] 4 2 1 [ 3 5 [ 7 9 0 8 1


de Egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

P 1 909

epi tn aurion
D ASF 588 3 B 839

autn

RP3GPM 846

tous archontas
DAPM 3588 NAPM 758

kai

CLN 2532

elders a nd scribes came together in Jerusalem, 16 17 1 12 3 4 15 6 [ 1 1 1


tous presbyterous
DAPM 3588 JAPM 4245

kai

CLN 2532

tous grammateis
DAPM 3588 NAPM 1122

s ynachthnai
VAPN 4863

en

P 1 722

Ierousalm
NDSF 2419

6 nd nnas the high a A


CLN 2532 NNSM 452 D NSM 3588 NNSM 749

p riest, nd aiaphas nd John nd Alexander, nd a C a a a 4 [ 6 8 10 1 1 2 3 5 7 9 1


kai annas ho rchiereus H a

kai Kaiaphas kai Ianns


CLN 2532 NNSM 2533 CLN 2532 NNSM 2491

kai Alexandros
CLN 2532 NNSM 223

kai

CLN 2532

all hose ho ere rom the high t w w f p riests family. 7 nd hey ade them A t m 12 [ [ 3 14 }15 16 [ 15 }7 }2 3 1 1
hosoi
R K-NPM 3745

san
VIAI3P 2258

ek

P 1537

archieratikou
JGSN 748

genous
NGSN 1085

kai
CLN 2532

autous
RP3APM 846

stand in heir idst nd egan to ask, t m a b By hat power or by hat w w 2 4 5 6 {2 ] ] 7 8 9 10 11 12 13


stsantes
VAAP-PNM 2476

en t

P DDSN JDSN 1 722 3588 3319

mes

pynthanonto En poia ynamei e d


VIUI3P 4441 P 1722 JDSF 4169 NDSF 1411

CLD P 2 228 722 1

en

poi
JDSN 4169

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

613

ACTS 4:13

name did you do t his? 8 hen Peter, filled ith he Holy Spirit, T w t 14 }15 17 15 16 1 2 3 [ }4 5 4
nomati o
NDSN 3686

h ymeis epoisate
RP2NP 5210 VAAI2P 4160

touto

RD-ASN 5124

tote Petros
B 5119 NNSM 4074

plstheis
VAPP-SNM 4130

h agiou pneumatos
JGSN 40 NGSN 4151

said to them, Rulers of the eople nd elders, p a 9 if we re eing a b 7 8 9 }11 0 1 2 13 1 2 ] ] 6 1 1 1


e ipen pros autous rchontes A
AAI3S V 2036 P 4314 RP3APM 846 NVPM 758

tou

D GSM 3588

laou
NGSM 2992

kai

CLN 2532

presbyteroi
JVPM 4245

ei meis h
CAC RP1NP 1 487 2249

examined today oncerning a good c d eed one to a sick d man by 5 6 [ * ] }7 8 7 9 ] 4 3


a nakrinometha smeron
VPPI1P 350 B 4594 P 1909

epi

euergesia
NDSF 2108

a sthenous anthrpou en
JGSM 772 NGSM 444

P 722 1

w hat1 eans this an was ealed 10 et t be known to all of you nd m m h l i a ] 0 [ 11 [ ] 12 ] 2 1 ] 3 ] 1 4 5


tini
RI-DSN 5101

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

sesstai
VRPI3S 4982

est

VPAM3S 2077

gnston
JNSN 1110

pasin
JDPM 3956

ymin kai h
RP2DP 5213

CLN 2532

to all the eople of Israel hat by the name of Jesus Christ the p t ] 6 7 8 ] 9 0 11 12 13 }15 14 15 6 1 1
panti t la
JDSM 3956 D DSM NDSM 3588 2992

Isral
NGSM 2474

hoti en
CSC 3754

P 722 1

D DSN 3588

nomati o
NDSN 3686

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

tou

D GSM 3588

Nazarene, hom you crucified, hom God w w raised rom he ead by f t d 17 18 19 20 21 2 3 24 25 ] 26 27 2 2


Nazraiou
NGSM 3480 RR-ASM 3739

hon

h ymeis estaursate
RP2NP 5210 VAAI2P 4717

hon

RR-ASM 3739

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

geiren
VAAI3S 1453

ek

P 1537

nekrn
JGPM 3498

en

P 722 1

him this an stands m before you healthy! 11 This ne2 is the tone o s 28 29 [ 30 31 32 33 1 [ 4 2 3
tout
RD-DSN 5129

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

parestken
VRAI3S 3936

enpion
P 1799

h ymn hygis
RP2GP 5216 JNSM 5199

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

estin ho lithos
VPAI3S 2076 D NSM NNSM 3588 3037

t hat was rejected by you, the builders, hat as become t h ] 6 7 8 10 1 ] 12 5 9 1


ho
DNSM 3588

e xouthentheis yph ymn tn oikodomn h h


VAPP-SNM 1848 P 5259 RP2GP 5216 D GPM 3588 NGPM 3621

ho
DNSM 3588

g enomenos
VAMP-SNM 1096

the cornerstone.3 12 nd here is A t * salvation in no ne else, o 13 14 15 ] 2 7 8 4 6 [ 5 1 3


eis kephaln gnias
P 1519 NASF 2776 NGSF 1137

CLN 2532

kai

estin ouk h stria


VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4991

en udeni o
P JDSM 1 722 3762

all

JDSM 243

for here is t no other ame nder n u heaven t hat is given a mong 0 ] 2 9 13 11 4 15 16 17 ] 18 19 1 1 1


gar
CAZ 1063

estin

VPAI3S 2076

o ude eteron noma hypo ton ouranon h o


BN 3761 JNSN 2087 NNSN 3686 P 5259 DASM 3588 NASM 3772

to

DNSN 3588

edomenon en d
VRPP-SNN 1325

P 1722

people by hich we ust e saved. 13 ow hen hey saw w m b N w t t he 3 20 21 22 5 23 ] 24 2 ] ] 1 2


anthrpois
NDPM 444

en

P 722 1

RR-DSN RP1AP 3739 2248

h mas dei

VPAI3S 1163

sthnai
VAPN 4982

de
CLN 1161

Therountes tn
VPAP-PNM 2334

D ASF 588 3

boldness of Peter a nd John, nd understood hat hey ere a t t w 6 ] 5 8 10 1 ] 14 4 7 9 1


parrsian
NASF 3954

tou Petrou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 4074

kai Iannou
CLN 2532 NGSM 2491

kai katalabomenoi
CLN 2532 VAMP-PNM 2638

hoti
CSC 3754

eisin

VPAI3P 1526

1Or through whom

2This one refers to Jesus

3Lit. the head of the corner; this verse is an allusion to Ps 118:22

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 4:14

614

u neducated nd untrained men, a t hey ere stonished, nd recognized them, w a a 13 5 16 12 ] ] 17 19 18 20 1


agrammatoi
JNPM 62

kai

CLN 2532

iditai
NNPM 2399

anthrpoi
NNPM 444

ethaumazon te
VIAI3P 2296

CLN 5037

epeginskon
VIAI3P 1921

autous
RP3APM 846

t hat hey ad een ith t h b w Jesus. 14 nd ecause hey saw A b t the man ] 4 1 3 1 ] ] 5 2 23 24 2 ] 2 2 2
hoti
CSC 3754

san
VIAI3P 2258

syn

P 4862

DDSM NDSM 3588 2424

Isou

te

CLN 5037

blepontes
VPAP-PNM 991

ton nthrpon a
ASM D 3588 NASM 444

w ho ad een h b healed s tanding here ith hem, hey had othing to say in t w t t n 8 ] ] 9 7 [ 6 ] 11 10 ] ] ] 5
ton
DASM 3588

t etherapeumenon hestta
VRPP-SAM 2323 VRAP-SAM 2476

syn autois
P 4862 RP3DPM 846

e ichon ouden
VIAI3P 2192 JASN 3762

return. 15 ut after hey ad ordered them to go B t h o utside the anhedrin,4 S 12 2 ] ] ] 1 3 ] 7 4 6 5


anteipein
VAAN 471

CLC 1161

de

keleusantes
VAAP-PNM 2753

autous pelthein ex a
RP3APM 846 VAAN 565 P 1854

tou synedriou
D GSN 3588 NGSN 4892

t hey egan to confer b w ith ne another, 16 saying, What hould we do o s ] ] ] 8 9 ] 10 1 2 ] ] 3



syneballon
VIAI3P 4820

pros
P 4314

alllous
RC-APM 240

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

Ti

RI-ASN 5101

poismen
VAAS1P 4160

w ith these men? For * hat a emarkable sign t r h t as aken place hrough t 9 6 5 }11 10 11 ] ] 12 3 4 8 7 1
tois toutois anthrpois gar en hoti m
DDPM RD-DPM 3588 5125 NDPM 444 CAZ 1063 TE 3303 CSC 3754

gnston
JNSN 1110

meion s
NNSN 4592

g egonen
VRAI3S 1096

P 1223

di

them is evident to all hose ho live t w in Jerusalem, nd we are ot a n 14 * 19 ] 15 6 ] 17 [ 18 0 ] }22 21 1 2


autn
RP3GPM 846

haneron pasin p
JNSN 5318 JDPM 3956

tois

DDPM 3588

katoikousin
VPAP-PDM 2730

Ierousalm
NASF 2419

kai

CLN 2532

ou

BN 3756

able to deny i t! 17 But in rder hat t may ot spread * much o t i n ] 22 ] 23 * 1 ] ] 2 }6 3 6 4 5


d ynametha arneisthai
VPUI1P 1410 VPUN 720

all
CLC 235

hina
CAP 2443

m ianemth epi pleion d


BN 3361 VAPS3S 1268 P 1 909 JASNC 4119

f urther mong the eople, et s a p l u warn them to speak no more in [ 8 9 ] ] 10 11 ] 13 12 [ 14 7



eis

P 1519

ton laon
ASM NASM D 3588 2992

apeilsmetha
VAMS1P 546

autois
RP3DPM 846

lalein
VPAN 2980

mketi
BN 3371

epi

P 1 909

this name to anyone at all.5 18 nd hey called A t them ack nd b a 17 15 16 18 19 }4 2 3 {2 [ 1


tout
RD-DSN 5129

DDSN 3588

onomati
NDSN 3686

mdeni anthrpn
JDSM 3367 NGPM 444

kai
CLN 2532

kalesantes
VAAP-PNM 2564

autous
RP3APM 846

c ommanded hem ot to speak t n or to teach at a ll in the 4 * 7 ] 8 9 ] 10 5 6 [ 11 12


parngeilan
VAAI3P 3853

m hthengesthai de didaskein p m
BN 3361 VPUN 5350 TN 3366 VPAN 1321

to katholou
DASN 3588 B 2527

epi

P 1 909

D DSN 3588

name of Jesus. 19 ut B Peter a nd John answered nd said a 1 13 ] 4 15 2 3 5 6 [ 7 1 4


nomati o
NDSN 3686

tou Isou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2424

de ho Petros
CLC NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 4074

kai Ianns
CLN 2532 NNSM 2491

pokrithentes a
VAPP-PNM 611

ipon e
VAAI3P 2036

4Or council

5Lit. to no man

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

615

ACTS 4:24

to them, Whether t is i right in he sight of t God to listen to ] 1 1 8 9 10 2 11 ] ] 13 ] 4 5 ] 17 [ 1


pros autous
P 4314 RP3APM 846 CAC 1487

Ei

estin

VPAI3S 2076

dikaion
JNSN 1342

enpion
P 1799

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

kouein a
VPAN 191

you rather han t God, y ou ecide! 20 For we re ot able d a n 2 3 16 18 19 0 1 ] 22 4 }2 1 2 2


h ymn mallon
RP2GP 5216 B 3123 CAM 2228

DGSM 3588

tou theou
NGSM 2316

VAAM2P 2919

krinate

CAZ 1063

gar meis h
RP1NP 2249

BN 3756

ou ynametha d
VPUI1P 1410

to refrain from peaking bout he hings that we ave seen nd heard. 21 o s a t t h a S 10 [ ] ] 5 ] ] 6 8 2 9 7



BN 3361

lalein
VPAN 2980

ha

R R-APN 3739

e idamen kai kousamen


VAAI1P 3708 CLN 2532 VAAI1P 191

de

C LN 1 161

after threatening t hem further, hey released them, finding no way * t ] 3 * {3 1 4 5 7 6 [ 9



prosapeilsamenoi
VAMP-PNM 4324

hoi apelysan
DNPM 3588 VAAI3P 630

autous euriskontes den h m


RP3APM 846 VPAP-PNM 2147 JASN 3367

ps

B 4459

to punish them on account of the eople, ecause hey ere all p b t w 1 [ 13 14 5 ] }17 16 ] 8 10 11 2 [ 1
to kolasntai
DASN 3588 VAMS3P 2849

autous
RP3APM 846

dia

P 1 223

ton

ASM D 3588

laon
NASM 2992

hoti
CAZ 3754

pantes
JNPM 3956

praising God or hat ad appened. 22 For the man f w h h on hom this w 2 17 18 19 20 21 ] 22 7 9 13 6 8


edoxazon
VIAI3P 1392 DASM 3588

ton theon
NASM 2316

P 1 909

epi

DDSN 3588

gegonoti
VRAP-SDN 1096

gar ho nthrpos ph hon a e


CAZ 1063 D NSM 3588 NNSM 444 P 1909

RR-ASM 3739

touto

D-NSN R 5124

sign of healing h ad een erformed was more han forty b p t 1 11 12 ] 4 15 ] ] 10 3 4 [ 5


to
DNSN 3588

smeion
NNSN 4592

ts iases
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2392

gegonei
VLAI3S 1096

n pleionn
V IAI3S 2258 JGPNC 4119

tesserakonta
XN 5062

years ld. o 1 [
etn
NGPN 2094

The Believers Pray for Continued Bold Witness 4:23 nd hen hey ere released, A w t w

2 ]
de
CLT 1161

t hey went to heir t own p eople nd a ] ] 1 ] 3 4 ] 6 [ 5 7



Apolythentes
VAPP-PNM 630

lthon pros
VAAI3P 2064 P 4314

tous idious
DAPM 3588 JAPM 2398

kai

CLN 2532

reported all hat the chief t p riests nd the elders a h ad said to 8 9 [ 12 13 [ 4 15 16 ] 7 10 1 1


apngeilan
VAAI3P 518

hosa
R K-APN 3745

hoi rchiereis a
D NPM 3588 NNPM 749

kai

CLN 2532

hoi presbyteroi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 4245

ipan e
VAAI3P 3004

pros
P 4314

them. 24 nd hen hey heard A w t it, hey ifted heir voices t l t with o m ne ind 11 2 }3 1 3 * ] 5 * 4 [ [ 6
autous
RP3APM 846

de
CLN 1161

hoi akousantes
DNPM VAAP-PNM 3588 191

ran
VAAI3P 142

p hnn omothymadon h
NASF 5456 B 3661

to God a nd said, Master, you re the ne ho made the heaven a o w 7 8 9 0 1 12 13 * 4 ] ] 15 16 17 1 1 1


pros ton theon
P 4314 DASM NASM 3588 2316 CLN 2532

kai

VAAI3P 3004

ipan e

Despota
NVSM 1203

R P2NS 4771

sy

ho
D NSM 3588

poisas

VAAP-SNM 4160

ton

ASM D 3588

ouranon
NASM 3772

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 4:25

616

a nd he arth nd the sea t e a a nd all the hings in hem, 25 the ne t t o 1 2 8 9 20 1 2 23 4 25 26 [ 27 28 ] 1 2 2 1


kai
CLN 2532

tn

D ASF 588 3

gn

NASF 1093

kai

CLN 2532

tn

D ASF 588 3

thalassan
NASF 2281

kai

CLN 2532

panta
JAPN 3956

ta

D APN 3588

en

P 1 722

autois
RP3DPN 846

ho
D NSM 3588

w ho said by he Holy Spirit hrough he mouth of our t t t father 5 ] 8 }3 4 3 ] 2 }6 7 6 ] 1 2



eipn

VAAP-SNM P 3004 1 223

dia

h agiou pneumatos
JGSN 40 NGSN 4151

stomatos
NGSN 4750

h mn tou patros
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 3962

David, our ervant, Why do he ations6 rage, y s t n a nd he eoples conspire in t p 9 11 10 13 }14 ] 15 14 6 ] 7 18 ] 1 1


Dauid sou
NGSM 1138 RP2GS 4675

paidos
NGSM 3816

Hinati
BI 2444

ethn
NNPN 1484

phryaxan e
VAAI3P 5433

kai

CLN 2532

laoi

NNPM 2992

emeletsan
VAAI3P 3191

v ain? 26 he kings of he arth stood T t e o pposed, nd the rulers assembled a 7 8 9 19 2 3 }5 1 [ 4 5 6


kena
JAPN 2756

hoi basileis
DNPM 3588 NNPM 935

ts gs parestsan
D GSF NGSF 588 1093 3 VAAI3P 3936

kai hoi rchontes ynchthsan a s


CLN 2532 D NPM 3588 NNPM 758 VAPI3P 4863

together at the ame lace, gainst the Lord nd gainst his s p a a a Christ.7 [ 10 11 12 [ 13 4 15 6 17 20 8 19 1 1 1

epi

P 1 909

to

ASN D 3588

auto

P3ASN R 846

kata
P 2596

tou

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

kai

CLN 2532

kata
P 2596

autou

P3GSM R 846

tou christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547

27 or in truth F

gar ep altheias te
CLX 1063 P 1 909 NGSF 225

b oth Herod nd ontius Pilate, together ith he entiles a P w t G 2 ] 23 4 18 17 9 20 21 ] 2 3 1 2


CLK 5037

Hrds
NNSM 2264

kai

CLK 2532

Pontios
NNSM 4194

Pilatos
NNSM 4091

syn

P 4862

ethnesin
NDPN 1484

a nd he eoples of Israel, assembled together in this t p city a gainst our y 5 8 6 7 9 13 4 ] 25 ] 26 1 [ 2


kai
CLN 2532

laois
NDPM 2992

Isral
NGSM 2474

s ynchthsan
VAPI3P 4863

en taut

P RD-DSF 1 722 3778

t polei
DDSF NDSF 3588 4172

epi

P 1909

sou

RP2GS 4675

holy servant Jesus hom ou anointed, 28 to do w y all hat our t y 11 10 12 14 15 ] 16 ] 1 2 [ 5


h agion ton paida
JASM 40 DASM 3588 NASM 3816

Isoun
NASM 2424

hon

RR-ASM 3739

echrisas
VAAI2S 5548

poisai
VAAN 4160

hosa
R K-APN 3745

sou

RP2GS 4675

hand a nd plan8 h ad predestined to take p lace. 29 nd now, A 3 7 8 ] 9 ] 10 [ 2 3 4 6 1


h cheir
D NSF NNSF 588 5495 3

kai h boul
CLN 2532 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1012

prorisen
VAAI3S 4309

enesthai g
VAMN 1096

kai ta nyn
CLN 2532

DAPN B 3588 3568

L ord, oncern ourself ith their c y w threats a nd rant our g y slaves to 6 9 7 8 0 1 14 2 13 ] 4 5 [ 1 1 1


kyrie epide
NVSM 2962 VAAM2S 1896

epi autn
P 1909

RP3GPM 846

tas apeilas
DAPF 3588 NAPF 547

kai

CLN 2532

dos

AAM2S RP2GS V 1325 4675

sou

tois doulois
DDPM 3588 NDPM 1401

speak our message y w ith all boldness, 30 as * you extend our y 1 18 21 19 20 5 17 16 1 2 7 6 5


lalein
VPAN 2980

sou

RP2GS 4675

ton logon
DASM 3588 NASM 3056

meta
P 3326

pass
JGSF 3956

parrsias
NGSF 3954

en t se ekteinein sou
P D DSN P2AS R 1 722 3588 4571 VPAN 1614

RP2GS 4675

hand to heal nd signs nd onders re erformed hrough the name a a w a p t 8 4 9 0 11 2 13 ] 14 5 6 17 3 1 1 1 1


tn cheira
DASF 3588 NASF 5495

eis iasin kai


P NASF 1 519 2392

CLN 2532

smeia
NAPN 4592

kai

CLN 2532

terata
NAPN 5059

ginesthai
VPUN 1096

P 1223

dia

tou

D GSN 3588

o nomatos
NGSN 3686

6Or Gentiles; the same Greek word can be translated nations or Gentiles depending on the context is a quotation from Ps 2:12 8Some manuscripts have and your plan

7Or Messiah; this

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

617

ACTS 4:35

of our holy y servant Jesus. 31 nd hen they ad prayed, the lace A w h p 1 }20 21 19 8 20 22 }2 3 ] 2 6 1 5

sou

RP2GS 4675

h agiou tou paidos


JGSM 40 DGSM 3588 NGSM 3816

Isou
NGSM 2424

kai
CLN 2532

autn

RP3GPM 846

d ethentn ho topos
VAPP-PGM 1189 D NSM NNSM 3588 5117

in hich hey ere gathered was shaken, nd hey ere all w t w a t w filled w ith 7 8 ] 10 ] 4 1 ] }12 13 12 [ 9 1
en h
P RR-DSM 1 722 3739

san syngmenoi
VIAI3P 2258 VRPP-PNM 4863

esaleuth kai
VAPI3S 4531

CLN 2532

h apantes eplsthsan
JNPM 537 VAPI3P 4130

the Holy Spirit a nd egan to speak the word9 of b God w ith 2 2 4 15 16 7 ] ] 18 19 20 ] 1 2 3 1 1 2


tou
D GSN 3588

h agiou pneumatos
JGSN 40 NGSN 4151

kai

CLN 2532

elaloun
VIAI3P 2980

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

meta
P 3326

boldness. 24
parrsias
NGSF 3954

The Believers Share All Things in Common 4:32 ow the group of hose ho believed N t w de Tou plthous tn
CLT 1161 D GSN 3588 NGSN 4128 DGPM 3588 VAAP-PGM 4100

w ere ne heart nd soul, nd o a a 2 1 3 ] ] 5 6 0 7 1 4 1 8 9 1


pisteusantn n
VIAI3S JNSF 2258 1520

mia

kardia
NNSF 2588

kai sych kai p


CLN 2532 NNSF 5590

CLN 2532

no ne said nything of hat belonged to him was is wn, but all o a w h o 12 3 18 14 }16 5 16 ] 17 20 ] 19 21 24 1 1
o ude eis elegen h
BN 3761 NSM J 1520 VIAI3S 3004

RX-ASN 5100

ti

tn

DGPN 3588

h yparchontn aut
VPAP-PGN 5225

R P3DSM 846

einai
VPAN 1511

idion
JASN 2398

all
CLC 235

panta
JNPN 537

t hings ere heirs in ommon. 33 nd ith great power the apostles ere w t c A w w }2 3 2 7 8 ] [ 22 23 25 [ 1

VIAI3S RP3DPM 2258 846

autois

koina
JNPN 2839

kai
CLN 2532

megal ynamei hoi apostoloi d


JDSF 3173 NDSF 1411 D NPM 3588 NNPM 652

giving testimony to he esurrection of the Lord esus, nd great t r J a 4 5 6 }10 10 }13 1 12 13 15 16 9 1


apedidoun to martyrion
VIAI3P 591 DASN 3588 NASN 3142

ts anastases
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 386

tou

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

te

CLN 5037

megal
JNSF 3173

g race was on them all. 34 or here was not ven nyone eedy mong F t e a n a 2 14 17 18 20 19 ] 5 1 [ 3 6 4
charis
NNSF 5485

V IAI3S P 2258 909 1

epi

autous
RP3APM 846

pantas
JAPM 3956

gar
CLX 1063

n ude o
V IAI3S BN 2258 3761

tis

RX-NSM 5100

ndes en e
JNSM 1729

P 1722

hem, ecause all hose ho were owners of plots of and or ouses ere t b t w l h w 7 8 [ [ 14 10 ] 11 [ [ 12 13 ] 9
autois
RP3DPM 846 CAZ 1063

gar

R K-NPM 3745

hosoi

h yprchon kttores
VIAI3P 5225 NNPM 2935

chrin
NGPN 5564

CLD NGPF 2 228 3614

oikin

selling t hem nd ringing he proceeds of the hings hat ere a b t t t w sold 1 15 * {15 16 17 8 }20 9 ] ] ] 20 1
plountes
VPAP-PNM 4453

epheron tas
VIAI3P 5342

D APF 588 3

timas
NAPF 5092

tn

D GPN 3588

pipraskomenn
VPPP-PGN 4097

35 nd lacing hem at a p t

kai tithoun e
CLN 2532 VIAI3P 5087

2 * 1

para
P 3844

the feet of the apostles. nd t was eing distributed A i b 5 }7 7 9 ] ] 8 3 4 ] 6


APM D 3588

ous podas t
NAPM 4228

D GPM 3588

tn apostoln
NGPM 652

de
CLN 1161

diedideto
VIPI3S 1239

9Or message

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 4:36

618

to each as anyone had need. 36 o Joseph, ho was called S w ] 10 11 12 3 15 14 2 1 ] 4 1 3


ekast h
JDSM 1538

athoti k
CAM 2530

an tis
TC 302

R X-NSM 5100

e ichen hreian c
VIAI3S 2192 NASF 5532

de Isph
C LN NNSM 1 161 2501

DNSM 3588

ho

epikltheis
VAPP-SNM 1941

B arnabas by the apostles which is ( translated son of encouragement), 6 5 8 0 11 12 ] 13 7 9 1


Barnabas
NNSM 921

po tn apostoln a
P 575 D GPM 3588 NGPM 652

ho

RR-NSN 3739

estin

VPAI3S 2076

m ethermneuomenon uios h
VPPP-SNN 3177 NNSM 5207

paraklses
NGSF 3874

a Levite of Cyprus by nationality, 37 sold a eld10 hat belonged to him fi t ] ] 14 ] 15 ] 16 17 4 3 ] 1 ] 2


Leuits
NNSM 3019

Kyprios
NNSM 2953

DDSN NDSN 3588 1085

genei

plsas

VAAP-SNM 4453

agrou
NGSM 68

h yparchontos aut
VPAP-SGM 5225

R P3DSM 846

a nd rought the oney nd placed t at the feet of the apostles. b m a i 1 1 {4 5 6 7 9 * 0 1 12 }14 3 14 8 1



nenken to chrma kai thken para e


VAAI3S 5342 ASN NASN D 3588 5536 CLN 2532 VAAI3S 5087 P 3844

ous t
APM D 3588

podas
NAPM 4228

tn

D GPM 3588

apostoln
NGPM 652

Ananias and Sapphira Lie to the Holy Spirit

ow a ertain man amed1 nanias, together ith his N c n A w wife 10 8 9 2 }1 1 5 4 ] 3 6


de
CLC 1161 JNSM 5100

tis

NNSM 435

Anr

onomati Hananias
NDSN 3686 NNSM 367

P 4862

syn autou

P3GSM R 846

t gynaiki
DDSF 3588 NDSF 1135

S apphira, sold a piece of property, 2 nd he kept a b ack or imself ome f h s ] ] 2 [ [ [ ] 7 11 12 [ [ 1


Sapphir
NDSF 4551

eplsen
VAAI3S 4453

ktma
NASN 2933

kai
CLN 2532

enosphisato
VAMI3S 3557

of he roceeds, nd his wife was aware of t. nd he rought a ertain t p a i A b c 3 5 9 ] 6 [ * 0 }19 11 }12 13 4 7 8 1


po ts tims a
P 575 D GSF 588 3 NGSF 5092

kai ts gynaikos
BE 2532 D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1135

syneiduis kai
VRAP-SGF 4894

CLN 2532

enenkas
VAAP-SNM 5342

JASN 5100

ti

part nd placed t at the feet of the apostles. 3 ut a i B Peter s aid, 1 1 12 {11 19 * 4 5 16 }18 7 18 2 4 1 3 1
m eros
NASN 3313

e thken para
VAAI3S 5087 P 3844

ous t
APM D 3588

podas
NAPM 4228

tn

D GPM 3588

apostoln
NGPM 652

de ho Petros
CLN NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 4074

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

Ananias, or hat eason as f w r h Satan filled y our heart, t hat 1 5 6 7 [ }8 10 8 13 1 12 }14 9


Hanania
NVSM 367 P 1 223

dia ti

RI-ASN 5101

ho Satanas
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4567

eplrsen
VAAI3S 4137

sou

RP2GS 4675

tn kardian
DASF 3588 NASF 2588

you lied to the Holy Spirit nd kept a b ack or ourself ome f y s ] 15 14 }17 16 18 19 17 0 21 [ [ [ 2
se
R P2AS 4571

seusasthai p
VAMN 5574

to

ASN D 3588

to

DASN 3588

hagion
JASN 39

neuma p
NASN 4151

kai

CLN 2532

nosphisasthai
VAMN 3557

of he proceeds of the piece of and? 4 hen t emained to ou, id t not t l W i r y d i ] 2 2 3 24 }26 5 26 [ [ ] 2 ] 3 }4 * 1 2 2


po a
P 575

ts

D GSF 588 3

tims
NGSF 5092

tou

D GSN 3588

c hriou
NGSN 5564

menon

VPAP-SNN 3306

soi
R P2DS 4671

uchi o
TN 3780

r emain ours? nd hen t was sold, was y A w i t at our disposal? i y H ow is t i ] [ 4 * ] ] 6 11 7 9 8 10 12 * * 5


emenen
VIAI3S 3306

kai
CLN 2532

p rathen yprchen en s h
APP-SNN V 4097 VIAI3S 5225

P JDSF 1 722 4674

t exousia
DDSF 3588 NDSF 1849

ti

I-ASN R 5101

10Or a farm

1Lit. by name

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

619

ACTS 5:10

t hat ou ave contrived this y h deed in our y heart? You ave ot h n 3 ] ] 4 21 19 20 15 18 16 17 ] }23 22 1 1
hoti
CSC 3754

ethou
VAMI2S 5087

touto

D-ASN R 5124

to

DASN 3588

pragma
NASN 4229

en

P 1 722

sou

RP2GS 4675

DDSF 3588

kardia
NDSF 2588

uk o
BN 3756

lied to people, but to God! 5 nd hen Ananias A w heard these 23 ] 24 25 ] 26 27 2 }1 4 1 7 3


epseus
VAMI2S 5574

anthrpois
NDPM 444

alla
CLC 235

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

de
CLN 1161

ho Hananias
D NSM 3588 NNSM 367

akoun toutous
PAP-SNM V 191 RD-APM 5128

words, he fell own nd died. nd great fear came on all d a A 6 }9 8 [ [ 9 0 13 12 11 14 15 5 1


tous logous
DAPM 3588 NAPM 3056

pesn

VAAP-SNM 4098

e xepsyxen kai
VAAI3S 1634

CLN 2532

m egas
JNSM 3173

p hobos geneto epi e


NNSM 5401 VAMI3S 1096

P 1 909

pantas
JAPM 3956

t hose ho eard about w h t. 6 o the young en stood i S m u p, wrapped him 6 ] ] 17 * 2 3 4 [ 1 [ 5 6 1


tous
DAPM 3588

akouontas
VPAP-PAM 191

de hoi neteroi
C LN NPM JNPMC D 1 161 3588 3501

anastantes
VAAP-PNM 450

synesteilan
VAAI3P 4958

auton

P3ASM R 846

u a p, nd carried h im ut nd buried im. 7 nd t appened hat here was n o a h A i h t t a ] {5 8 * {8 [ 9 * 2 1 [ ] ] ] 7



CLN 2532

kai exenenkantes
VAAP-PNM 1627

e thapsan
VAAI3P 2290

de Egeneto
CLN 1161 VAMI3S 1096

interval of bout hree ours, nd his wife a t h a came n, ot nowing hat i n k w 6 }4 3 5 4 10 8 15 [ 11 12 13 7 9


diastma
NNSN 1292

hs
CAM 5613

trin
JGPF 5140

hrn kai autou


NGPF 5610 CLN 2532

P3GSM R 846

h gyn
D NSF NNSF 588 1135 3

islthen e
VAAI3S 1525

BN 3361

eiduia

VRAP-SNF 1492

to

DASN 3588

h ad appened. 8 nd Peter said h A to her, Tell me hether ou oth ere w y b w ] 14 2 5 1 3 4 6 8 ] ] ] 7



gegonos
VRAP-SAN 1096

de Petros
CLN 1161 NNSM 4074

apekrith pros autn Eipe moi


VAPI3S 611 P 4314 RP3ASF 846 AAM2S P1DS V R 2036 3427

TI 1487

ei

paid this m uch for the piece of and. nd he aid, Yes, this l A s s 12 9 [ }11 10 11 [ [ 14 13 5 16 17 1
a pedosthe tosoutou
VAMI2P 591 RD-GSN 5118

to

ASN D 3588

c hrion
NASN 5564

de

CLN 1161

h ipen e
D NSF AAI3S V 588 2036 3

Nai

I 3483

tosoutou
RD-GSN 5118

m uch. 9 o S Peter s aid to her, How is t hat t was agreed i t i by you [ [ 2 3 * 4 5 6 [ ] 8 ] 1 7 ] 9



de ho Petros
C LN NSM D 1 161 3588 NNSM 4074

pros autn Ti
P 4314 RP3ASF 846

RI-NSN 5101

hoti
CSC 3754

s ynephnth
VAPI3S 4856

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

t wo to test the Spirit of he Lord? ehold, the feet of hose ho t B t w * ] 10 11 12 ] ] 13 4 15 16 }18 7 ] 1 1



peirasai
VAAN 3985

to

ASN D 3588

neuma p
NASN 4151

kyriou
NGSM 2962

idou
I 2400

hoi odes p
D NPM NNPM 3588 4228

tn

DGPM 3588

buried our husband y are at the door, nd hey ill carry a t w you ut! o 18 21 19 20 23 22 {23 24 5 ] ] 26 27 {26 2
t hapsantn sou
VAAP-PGM 2290 RP2GS 4675 DASM 3588

ton andra
NASM 435

D DSF 588 3

epi

P 1 909

thyra
NDSF 2374

kai

CLN 2532

exoisousin
VFAI3P 1627

se

R P2AS 4571

10 nd mmediately he fell A i s

d own at his feet a nd died. o hen S w 2 3 ] 1 [ 4 7 6 9 11 }10 5 8


de parachrma
CLN 1161 B 3916

pesen e
VAAI3S 4098

pros autou tous podas


P 4314 P3GSM R 846 DAPM 3588 NAPM 4228

kai xepsyxen de e
CLN 2532 VAAI3S 1634

C LN 1 161

the young en came m i t n, hey ound her dead, nd carried f a h er out 12 13 [ 10 [ ] 14 5 16 7 18 * {18 1 1
hoi neaniskoi
D NPM 3588 NNPM 3495

eiselthontes
VAAP-PNM 1525

euron autn h
VAAI3P 2147 RP3ASF 846

nekran
JASF 3498

kai

CLN 2532

exenenkantes
VAAP-PNM 1627

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 5:11

620

a nd buried er ith her husband. h w 11 nd reat fear came on he A g t [ 19 * 20 23 21 22 4 3 2 1 5 7



e thapsan
VAAI3P 2290

pros
P 4314

auts
RP3GSF 846

ton andra
DASM 3588 NASM 435

kai egas hobos geneto ph tn m p e e


CLN 2532 JNSM 3173 NNSM 5401 VAMI3S 1096 P 1909

D ASF 588 3

w hole church nd on all a w ho heard a bout these hings. t 6 8 10 11 2 13 [ 14 [ 9 1


holn ekklsian
JASF 3650 NASF 1577

kai epi
CLN 2532

P 909 1

pantas
JAPM 3956

tous
DAPM 3588

akouontas
VPAP-PAM 191

tauta

RD-APN 5023

Many Signs and Wonders Are Performed by the Apostles 5:12 ow many signs nd onders ere eing erformed mong the eople hrough N a w w b p a p t

2 11 8 10 ] ] 9
de polla
CLN 1161 JNPN 4183

smeia kai terata


NNPN 4592 CLN 2532 NNPN 5059

egineto
VIUI3S 1096

7 12 13 14 1
en
P 1722

D DSM 3588

la

NDSM 2992

P 1223

Dia

t he hands of the apostles. nd hey ere all A t w together2 in Solomons 4 }6 6 5 ] 6 18 17 19 22 3 5 1 1


tn heirn c
D GPF 588 3 NGPF 5495

tn apostoln
D GPM 3588 NGPM 652

kai

CLN 2532

san
VIAI3P 2258

h apantes omothymadon en h
JNPM 537 B 3661

P 1 722

Solomntos
NGSM 4672

Portico. 13 nd none of the rest dared to join A hem, but the t 20 21 2 4 }3 3 5 ] 6 7 8 1 1 1


t
DDSF NDSF 3588 4745

Stoa

de udeis o
CLN 1161 JNSM 3762

tn loipn
D GPM JGPM 3588 3062

etolma kollasthai
VIAI3S 5111 VPPN 2853

autois all
RP3DPM 846 CLC 235

ho

D NSM 3588

p eople spoke h ighly of them. 14 nd even more believers in the ord3 A L 2 9 [ [ 10 2 1 [ 4 }6 5 6 1


laos
NNSM 2992

emegalynen
VIAI3S 3170

autous
RP3APM 846

de mallon
CLN 1161 B 3123

pisteuontes
VPAP-PNM 4100

t kyri
D DSM NDSM 3588 2962

w ere eing added, b large umbers of oth men nd women, 15 so hat hey n b a t t }8 9 8 0 11 1 [ }6 ] ] 3 7 [ 1

prosetithento lth p
VIPI3P 4369 NNPN 4128

te

CLK 5037

andrn kai
NGPM 435

CLK 2532

gynaikn
NGPF 1135

h ste
CAR 5620

e ven carried ut the sick nto he streets nd put hem on cots o i t a t 7 6 [ 8 4 5 10 * 11 12 2 3 9


kai kpherein e
CLA 2532 VPAN 1627

ous stheneis eis tas plateias t a


APM D 3588 JAPM 772 P 1519 D APF 588 3 NAPF 4113

kai ithenai t
CLN 2532 VPAN 5087

epi

P 1 909

klinarin
NGPN 2825

a nd mats4 so hat hen Peter came t w by, at east his hadow ould l s w 1 3 14 15 [ }16 17 16 [ 8 [ 19 0 ] 1 2
kai
CLN 2532

krabattn
NGPM 2895

h ina
CAP 2443

Petrou
NGSM 4074

e rchomenou
VPUP-SGM 2064

kan
CLA 2579

h skia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4639

fall on ome of hem. 16 nd the eople of he towns round Jerusalem s t A p t a 6 21 ] 2 ] 23 2 4 5 }8 8 7 9 2


episkias
VAAS3S 1982

tini

R X-DSM 5100

autn

RP3GPM 846

de to plthos
CLN 1161 D NSN NNSN 3588 4128

tn polen
D GPF 588 3 NGPF 4172

perix
B 4038

Ierousalm
NGSF 2419

a lso came together, ringing he sick b t a nd hose tormented by unclean t 10 ] 11 2 ] 13 4 16 1 [ 3 1 1


kai ynrcheto s
BE 2532 VIUI3S 4905

herontes p
VPAP-PNM 5342

a stheneis kai
JAPM 772

CLN 2532

o chloumenous ypo akathartn h


VPPP-PAM 3791 P 5259 JGPN 169

spirits, who ere all w b eing healed. 15 17 }18 19 ] 18


pneumatn
NGPN 4151

h oitines
RR-NPM 3748

h apantes
JNPM 537

e therapeuonto
VIPI3P 2323

2Or perhaps by common consent

3Or even more believers were being added to the Lord

4Or mattresses

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

621
The Apostles Arrested and Imprisoned 5:17 ow the high N p riest rose

ACTS 5:23

2 4 [ 3
de ho rchiereus a
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588 NNSM 749

Anastas

up nd all hose ho ere ith him that a t w w w ( 1 [ 6 7 * * 9 ] 5 8



VAAP-SNM 450

kai pantes hoi


CLN 2532 JNPM 3956

DNPM 3588

syn aut
P 4862

R P3DSM 846

is, he party of the Sadducees), nd hey ere filled t a t w w ith jealousy. 11 10 12 }14 3 14 ] ] ] 15 [ 16 1
ousa
VPAP-SNF NSF NNSF D 5607 588 139 3

h airesis h

tn

D GPM 3588

Saddoukain
NGPM 4523

eplsthsan
VAPI3P 4130

zlou
NGSM 2205

18 nd hey laid A t kai


CLN 2532

hands on the apostles nd put them in the a 6 ] 2 3 4 5 7 9 10 11 }12 1 8


epebalon
VAAI3P 1911

tas cheiras
DAPF 3588 NAPF 5495

epi ous apostolous t


P 1 909 APM D 3588 NAPM 652

kai thento autous e


CLN 2532 VAMI3P 5087 RP3APM 846

en

P 1 722

public rison. 19 ut uring he night n angel of he Lord pened he oors p B d t a t o t d 13 12 2 ] 5 ] 1 ] ] 3 6 7 8 4


dmosia
JDSF 1219

trsei
NDSF 5084

de dia
CLC 1161

P 1223

nyktos
NGSF 3571

angelos
NNSM 32

kyriou
NGSM 2962

noixe tas thyras


VAAI3S 455 D APF 588 3 NAPF 2374

of he prison nd led them out t a a nd aid, 20 Go s a nd stand }10 10 {6 }11 13 11 12 4 1 3 9 1 2



ts phylaks
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 5438

autous
RP3APM 846

exagagn
VAAP-SNM 1806

te

CLN 5037

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

Poreuesthe kai tathentes s


VPUM2P 4198 CLN 2532 VAPP-PNM 2476

in the emple ourts nd roclaim to the eople all t c a p p the words of this 5 6 7 [ {3 4 }9 8 9 10 11 12 }14 15
en t hier
P D DSN NDSN 1 722 3588 2411

laleite
VPAM2P 2980

t la

D DSM NDSM 3588 2992

panta
JAPN 3956

ta

D APN 3588

r hmata
NAPN 4487

tauts
RD-GSF 3778

life. 21 nd hen hey heard A w t t his, hey entered at daybreak t i nto 3 14 2 ] ] 1 * ] 3 5 6 1 4 7


ts zs
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2222

de
CLN 1161

akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

islthon ypo ton orthron e h


VAAI3P 1525 P 5259 DASM 3588 NASM 3722

eis

P 1519

the emple ourts nd egan eaching. ow hen the high t c a b t N w p riest nd hose a t 8 9 [ 0 ] 11 13 }12 4 15 [ 6 17 1 1 1
to hieron
ASN NASN D 3588 2411

kai

CLN 2532

edidaskon
VIAI3P 1321

de

CLN 1161

ho rchiereus a
D NSM 3588 NNSM 749

kai

CLN 2532

hoi

DNPM 3588

w ith him arrived, t hey summoned the anhedrin ven he hole S e t w 2 8 19 12 ] 20 21 22 3 5 24 1 2


syn
P 4862 R P3DSM 846

aut

Paragenomenos
VAMP-SNM 3854

synekalesan
VAAI3P 4779

to

ASN D 3588

synedrion
NASN 4892

kai

CLN 2532

tn

D ASF 588 3

pasan
JASF 3956

council of lders of the sons of srael nd sent e I a to the prison 26 [ [ }28 7 28 ] 29 0 31 2 33 34 2 3 3


gerousian
NASF 1087

tn

D GPM 3588

h uin Isral
NGPM 5207 NGSM 2474

kai

CLN 2532

apesteilan
VAAI3P 649

eis

P 1 519

to

ASN D 3588

desmtrion
NASN 1201

to ave them brought. 22 ut the officers ho came5 h B w d id not find them ] }35 36 35 2 1 4 ] 3 }6 5 6 7

autous
RP3APM 846

achthnai
VAPN 71

de hoi hypretai
CLC NPM D 1161 3588 NNPM 5257

paragenomenoi
VAMP-PNM 3854

o uch euron autous h


BN 3756 VAAI3P 2147 RP3APM 846

in he prison, nd hey returned t a t a nd reported, 23 saying, * We found 8 9 10 12 }13 11 [ 13 1 ] 5 2


en t phylak
P D DSF 1 722 588 3 NDSF 5438

de

CLN 1161

anastrepsantes
VAAP-PNM 390

apngeilan
VAAI3P 518

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

h oti
CSC 3754

h euromen
VAAI1P 2147

5Or when

they came

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 5:24

622

the prison locked w ith all security nd the guards tanding at a s 1 3 4 6 7 8 9 0 1 12 13 14 1


To
ASN D 3588

desmtrion
NASN 1201

kekleismenon
VRPP-SAN 2808

en pas
P 1722 JDSF 3956

asphaleia
NDSF 803

kai

CLN 2532

ous t
APM D 3588

phylakas
NAPM 5441

hesttas
VRAP-PAM 2476

epi

P 1 909

t he oors, ut hen we opened hem, we found no d b w t o i ne nside! 24 ow N 5 16 18 ] ] 17 * ] 21 20 [ 19 2 1


tn
D GPF 588 3

thyrn
NGPF 2374

de

CLC 1161

anoixantes
VAAP-PNM 455

h euromen udena o
VAAI1P 2147 JASM 3762

es

BP 2080

de

CLN 1161

w hen oth the captain of the emple nd the chief b t a p riests heard these 1 8 9 }11 0 11 2 13 14 [ 3 6 7 1 1
hs
CAT 5613 CLK 5037

te

ho stratgos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4755

tou

D GSN 3588

hierou kai
NGSN 2411

CLK 2532

hoi rchiereis a
D NPM 3588 NNPM 749

kousan toutous
VAAI3P 191 RD-APM 5128

words, t hey ere greatly erplexed oncerning hem, as to what w p c t [ 16 17 ] ] 18 19 5 ] ] 15 4


tous logous
DAPM 3588 NAPM 3056

diporoun
VIAI3P 1280

peri
P 4012

autn

RP3GPM 846

ti

R I-NSN TC 5101 302

an

this might be. 25 ut omeone B s came a nd reported to hem, * t 21 ] 20 2 1 [ 4 ] 5 3 6


touto
D-NSN R 5124

VAMO3S 1096

enoito g

de

CLN RX-NSM 1161 5100

tis

paragenomenos
VAMP-SNM 3854

apngeilen
VAAI3S 518

autois oti h
RP3DPM 846 CSC 3754

Behold, the men hom ou put in w y prison are tanding in the s 8 9 0 ] 11 12 13 14 15 19 16 17 7 1


Idou
I 2400

hoi ndres hous a


D NPM NNPM 3588 435 RR-APM 3739

e thesthe en
VAMI2P 5087

P 1 722

DDSF 3588

phylak
NDSF 5438

eisin

PAI3P V 1526

hesttes
VRAP-PNM 2476

en

P 1 722

D DSN 3588

t emple ourts nd teaching the eople! 26 hen the captain went ith the c a p T w 18 [ 0 21 22 23 1 4 2 2 3 5 6
hier
NDSN 2411

kai

CLN 2532

didaskontes
VPAP-PNM 1321

ton

ASM D 3588

laon
NASM 2992

tote ho stratgos
B 5119 D NSM 3588 NNSM 4755

apelthn syn tois


VAAP-SNM 565 P 4862

D DPM 3588

officers nd rought them, ot ith orce for hey ere afraid a b n w f ( t w of the 1 1 7 {2 8 9 10 1 2 4 ] ] 13 }16 15 1
hypretais
NDPM 5257

gagen autous ou
VAAI3S 71 RP3APM 846

BN 3756

meta
P 3326

bias
NGSF 970

gar

CAZ 1063

e phobounto
VIUI3P 5399

ton

ASM D 3588

p eople, est hey e stoned l t b by them). 16 17 ] ] 18 * *


laon
NASM 2992

CSC 3361

lithasthsin
VAPS3P 3034

The Apostles on Trial Before the Sanhedrin 5:27 nd hen hey ad brought A w t h

2 ]
CLN 1161

de

them, hey ade hem stand in the anhedrin,6 t m t S ] ] 1 3 ] }4 * 4 5 6 7



Agagontes
VAAP-PNM 71

autous
RP3APM 846

estsan
VAAI3P 2476

en t synedri
P D DSN 1 722 3588 NDSN 4892

a nd the high p riest ut a question to them, 28 saying, We strictly p ] 1 12 [ ] 9 [ 10 1 }3 2 8 1


kai ho rchiereus a
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 749

eprtsen
VAAI3S 1905

autous
RP3APM 846

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

Parangelia
NDSF 3852

commanded7 you8 ot to teach in this n name? A nd ehold, ou ave b y h 3 5 ] 6 7 10 8 9 1 2 ] ] 4 1 1


parngeilamen
VAAI1P 3853

h ymin m didaskein epi tout


RP2DP 5213 BN 3361 VPAN 1321 P 1 909

RD-DSN 5129

t onomati
DDSN 3588 NDSN 3686

kai

CLC 2532

idou
I 2400

6Or council

7Lit. we commanded with a commandment

8Some manuscripts have Did we not strictly command you

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

623

ACTS 5:34

filled Jerusalem w ith your teaching! A nd ou re ntending to y a i 1 1 13 4 15 }17 18 6 17 9 ] ] 20 ] 1


peplrkate
VRAI2P 4137 DASF 3588

tn Ierousalm
NASF 2419

h ymn ts didachs
RP2GP 5216 DGSF 3588 NGSF 1322

kai

CLN 2532

boulesthe
VPUI2P 1014

bring u pon us the lood of this b man! 29 ut Peter nd B a 2 21 2 3 24 25 }27 28 6 27 2 3 2 2 4


epagagein
VAAN 1863

eph mas to h
P 1909 RP1AP 2248

ASN D 3588

haima
NASN 129

toutou
RD-GSM 5127

tou anthrpou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 444

de Petros
CLN NNSM 1161 4074

kai

CLN 2532

the apostles answered nd said, It is ecessary to obey a n G od rather han t 5 6 1 [ ] ] 9 ] 8 0 11 12 7 1


hoi apostoloi
D NPM 3588 NNPM 652

apokritheis
VAPP-SNM 611

ipan e
VAAI3P 3004

VPAI3S 1163

dei

eitharchein he mallon P t
VPAN 3980 NDSM 2316 B 3123

CAM 2228

men! 30 he God of our T fathers raised up Jesus, hom you w 13 }4 5 4 6 [ 7 8 9 1 2 3


anthrpois
NDPM 444

ho heos t
DNSM NNSM 3588 2316

h mn tn patern
RP1GP 2257 DGPM 3588 NGPM 3962

geiren
VAAI3S 1453

Isoun
NASM 2424

hon

RR-ASM 3739

h ymeis
RP2NP 5210

killed by hanging h im on a tree. 31 This ne God o h as exalted ] 10 ] 11 * 12 13 1 [ ] 7 2 3


d iecheirisasthe
VAMI2P 1315

kremasantes
VAAP-PNM 2910

epi

P 1 909

xylou
NGSN 3586

touton
RD-ASM 5126

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

h ypssen
VAAI3S 5312

to his right h and as Leader nd Savior to a grant repentance to 1 }9 10 8 [ ] 4 6 ] 1 12 13 ] 9 5



autou

P3GSM R 846

t dexia
DDSF JDSF 3588 1188

rchgon kai stra a


NASM 747 CLN 2532 NASM 4990

tou dounai
DGSN 3588 VAAN 1325

metanoian
NASF 3341

Israel a nd forgiveness of sins. 32 nd we are itnesses of these A w 14 15 6 17 ] 18 2 3 4 }6 7 1 1


t
DDSM 3588

Isral
NDSM 2474

kai

CLN 2532

aphesin
NASF 859

amartin h
NGPF 266

kai meis smen martyres h e


CLN 2532 RP1NP 2249 VPAI1P 2070 NNPM 3144

toutn
RD-GPN 5130

things, a nd so is the Holy Spirit hom God w h as given to 6 * * 9 11 12 10 3 5 6 ] 14 ] 5 8 1 1 1


tn rhmatn
DGPN 3588 NGPN 4487

kai to to
CLN 2532

D NSN DNSN 3588 3588

hagion
JNSN 40

neuma p
NNSN 4151

ho

RR-ASN 3739

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

dken e
VAAI3S 1325

t hose ho obey w h im. 33 ow hen hey heard N w t t his, hey ere nfuriated, t w i 7 ] 18 19 2 }3 1 3 * ] ] 4 1
tois
DDPM 3588

p eitharchousin aut
VPAP-PDM 3980

P3DSM R 846

de
CLN 1161

Hoi akousantes
DNPM VAAP-PNM 3588 191

dieprionto
VIPI3P 1282

a nd ere wanting to execute them. 34 ut a ertain an stood up in the w B c m ] ] 6 ] 7 8 2 [ 1 [ 4 5 5 3


kai
CLN 2532

eboulonto
VIUI3P 1014

anelein autous
VAAN 337 RP3APM 846

de
CLC 1161

RX-NSM 5100

tis

anastas

VAAP-SNM 450

en t

P D DSN 1 722 3588

Sanhedrin,9 a Pharisee amed10 amaliel, a teacher n G of he law espected by t r ] ] 6 7 8 9 10 [ [ [ 11 ]



synedri
NDSN 4892

Pharisaios
NNSM 5330

onomati Gamalil
NDSN 3686 NNSM 1059

nomodidaskalos
NNSM 3547

timios
JNSM 5093

all the eople, nd gave p a orders to put the men o utside or a f 1 ] 12 13 14 ] 15 [ ] 20 8 19 16 ]


panti
JDSM 3956

D DSM 3588

la

NDSM 2992

ekeleusen
VAAI3S 2753

poisai
VAAN 4160

ous t
APM D 3588

anthrpous
NAPM 444

ex
BP 1854

9Or council

10Lit. by name

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 5:35

624

short ime. 35 nd he said to them, Men nd Israelites, take t A a care or f 17 [ 2 ] 3 4 5 * 6 7 [ ] 1


rachy b
JASN 1024

te

CLN 5037

e ipen pros autous Andres


AAI3S V 2036 P 4314 RP3APM 846 NVPM 435

Isralitai
NVPM 2475

p rosechete
VPAM2P 4337

yourselves hat ou re about to do w y a to these men! 36 or F 2 8 13 ] ] 14 ] 15 9 12 0 11 1


heautois
RF3DPM 1438 RI-ASN 5101

ti

mellete
VPAI2P 3195

prassein
VPAN 4238

epi toutois
P 1 909 RD-DPM 5125

tois anthrpois
DDPM 3588 NDPM 444

gar

CAZ 1063

efore these b days, T heudas rose up saying he was somebody. A ] 1 3 5 7 6 [ 8 11 9 10 4


pro
P 4253

toutn
RD-GPF 5130

tn hmern
DGPF 3588 NGPF 2250

Theudas anest
NNSM 2333 VAAI3S 450

legn

PAP-SNM RF3ASM V 3004 1438

h eauton einai
VPAN 1511

RX-ASM 5100

tina

n umber of men, bout four a hundred, joined h im.11 He12 was xecuted, e 13 12 18 ] 19 15 ] 14 16 17 [
arithmos andrn
NNSM 706 NGPM 435

hs
CAM 5613

tetrakosin
JGPM 5071

proseklith
VAPI3S 4347

RR-DSM R-NSM R 3739 3739

hos

anreth
VAPI3S 337

a nd all who followed him ere dispersed nd came to othing. w a n 0 21 22 23 24 ] 25 6 27 8 29 2 2 2


kai
CLN 2532

pantes
JNPM 3956

hosoi peithonto aut e


R K-NPM 3745 VIPI3P 3982

R P3DSM 846

dielythsan
VAPI3P 1262

kai

CLN 2532

e genonto eis
VAMI3P 1096

P 1 519

ouden
JASN 3762

37 fter this A
P 3326

m an, Judas the Galilean rose up in the days of he t 2 [ 4 6 3 [ 7 8 9 }11 0 1 5 1


meta touton
RD-ASM 5126

Ioudas ho Galilaios
NNSM 2455 D NSM 3588 NNSM 1057

anest
VAAI3S 450

en tais merais h
P DPF D 1 722 3588 NDPF 2250

ts

D GSF 588 3

census a nd caused eople to follow him p in revolt.13 And t hat ne o 16 13 15 17 [ [ 11 2 }13 14 }13 1
apographs
NGSF 582

kai

CLN 2532

laon
NASM 2992

autou

P3GSM R 846

apestse
VAAI3S 868

opis
P 3694

kakeinos
RD-NSM 2548

p erished, nd all a who followed him ere scattered. w 38 nd A now 18 9 20 21 22 23 ] 24 2 3 1 1


apleto
VAMI3S 622

kai

CLN 2532

JNPM 3956

pantes

hosoi peithonto aut e


R K-NPM 3745 VIPI3P 3982

R P3DSM 846

dieskorpisthsan
VAPI3P 1287

kai ta nyn
CLN 2532

DAPN B 3588 3568

I tell you, keep away rom these f men, a nd leave them lone, a ] 4 6 [ 10 9 1 12 13 {12 5 7 8 1
leg
VPAI1S 3004 RP2DP 5213

h ymin apostte
VAAM2P 868

apo toutn
P 575 RD-GPM 5130

tn anthrpn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 444

kai

CLN 2532

a phete autous
VAAM2P 863 RP3APM 846

ecause if this b plan or this matter is rom people, t ill f i w ] 4 15 1 19 20 22 25 23 24 16 17 18 ] 1 2


hoti
CAZ 3754 CAC 1437

e an

R D-NSF 3778

h aut h boul
NSF D 3588 NNSF 1012

CLD D-NSN R 2 228 5124

touto

to

DNSN NNSN 3588 2041

ergon

PAS3S P V 5600 1537

ex

anthrpn
NGPM 444

b o e verthrown.14 39 ut if t is rom God, ou ill ot e able B i f y w n b to ] 5 ] 26 2 1 3 ] }7 6 ] 7 ] 4


katalythsetai
VFPI3S 2647

CLC CAC 1161 487 1

de ei estin ek
VPAI3S 2076

P 1537

t heou
NGSM 2316

ou ynsesthe d
BN 3756 VFMI2P 1410

overthrow them, lest you ven e found fighting gainst od. o hey ere e b a G S t w 8 9 10 }13 1 ] 13 12 [ [ 15 ] ] 1
katalysai
VAAN 2647 RP3APM 846

autous pote m
CAP 3379

kai

BE 2532

eurethte heomachoi h t
VAPS2P 2147 JNPM 2314

de

C LN 1 161

11Lit. to whom

12Lit. who

13Lit. caused people to revolt after him

14Or it will fail

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

625

ACTS 6:2

ersuaded by him. 40 nd hey summoned p A t the apostles, beat t hem, 3 14 ] 16 }6 2 4 5 * 1


epeisthsan
VAPI3P 3982

aut

R P3DSM 846

kai
CLN 2532

proskalesamenoi
VAMP-PNM 4341

ous apostolous t
APM D 3588 NAPM 652

deirantes
VAAP-PNM 1194

c ommanded hem ot to speak in the name of t n Jesus, a nd released 1 6 * 7 ] 8 9 10 11 ] 2 13 4 15 1


parngeilan
VAAI3P 3853

m lalein
BN 3361 VPAN 2980

epi t
P 1 909

D DSN 3588

nomati o
NDSN 3686

tou Isou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2424

kai

CLN 2532

apelysan
VAAI3P 630

t hem. 41 So * hey went t o f ut rom he presence of the anhedrin15 rejoicing, t S * 3 1 4 [ ] 7 }9 9 5 2 6 8



o un en hoi eporeuonto m
CLI 767 3 TE 3303 DNPM 3588 VIUI3P 4198

apo
P 575

prospou
NGSN 4383

tou synedriou
D GSN 3588 NGSN 4892

chairontes
VPAP-PNM 5463

ecause hey ad een considered worthy to e dishonored for he ake of the b t h b b t s 0 ] ] ] 11 [ ] ] 15 12 [ [ }14 3 1 1
hoti
CSC 3754

katxithsan
VAPI3P 2661

atimasthnai
VAPN 818

h yper
P 5228

tou

D GSN 3588

name. 42 Every day, oth in the emple ourts nd rom ouse to ouse, hey b t c a f h h t 14 1 3 2 4 5 6 [ * * ] 7 8 9
o nomatos
NGSN 3686

JASF 3956

pasan

h meran te
NASF 2250

CLK 5037

en t hier
P D DSN NDSN 1 722 3588 2411

kai kat oikon


CLK 2532 P 2596 NASM 3624

did ot stop n teaching nd proclaiming he ood ews hat the hrist16 a t g n t C }11 10 11 12 3 14 [ [ [ * 15 16 1

uk o
BN 3756

epauonto
VIMI3P 3973

didaskontes
VPAP-PNM 1321

kai

CLN 2532

euangelizomenoi
VPMP-PNM 2097

ton

ASM D 3588

christon
NASM 5547

was Jesus. * 17

Isoun
NASM 2424

The First Seven Deacons Appointed

ow in these N days, as the isciples ere increasing in number, a d w ] 2 1 5 3 4 }6 8 ] 6 [ [ 7


de En tautais
CLT 1161 P 722 1 RD-DPF 3778

tais hmerais
DDPF 3588 NDPF 2250

tn mathtn
D GPM 3588 NGPM 3101

plthynontn
VPAP-PGM 4129

complaint arose by the Greek-speaking ews1 gainst the Hebraic ews2 ecause3 J a J b 10 9 }12 1 12 [ 13 4 15 [ 6 1 1 1
gongysmos
NNSM 1112

e geneto
VAMI3S 1096

tn

D GPM 3588

Hellnistn
NGPM 1675

pros
P 4314

ous t
APM D 3588

Hebraious
JAPM 1445

hoti
CAZ 3754

their widows w ere eing overlooked in he b t daily d istribution 25 23 24 ] ] 17 18 19 21 22 20


autn
RP3GPM 846

hai chrai
DNPF 3588 NNPF 5503

paretherounto
VIPI3P 3865

en

P 722 1

D DSF 588 3

DDSF 3588

kathmerin
JDSF 2522

diakonia
NDSF 1248

of ood. 2 o the twelve summoned f S the ommunity of c disciples a nd [ [ 2 3 4 1 5 6 ] 8 {1 7



de hoi ddeka proskalesamenoi


C LN NPM D 1 161 3588 XN 1427 VAMP-PNM 4341

to
ASN D 3588

plthos
NASN 4128

tn mathtn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 3101

said, It is not esirable hat we neglect d t the word of God 1 ] 2 10 11 * 3 14 15 16 ] 7 8 9 1 1 1


ipan estin e
VAAI3P 3004 VPAI3S 2076

Ouk
BN 3756

areston
JNSN 701

h mas kataleipsantas
RP1AP 2248 VAAP-PAM 2641

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

15Or council

16Or Messiah

1Lit. Hellenists

2Lit. Hebrews

3Or that

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 6:3

626

to serve tables. 3 So, rothers, select b f rom mong you even men a s ] 19 20 2 3 1 5 [ 6 4 8
iakonein d
VPAN 1247

trapezais
NDPF 5132

de adelphoi piskepsasthe ex e
CLN 1161 NVPM 80 VAMM2P 1980

P 1537

h ymn hepta andras


RP2GP 5216 XN 2033 NAPM 435

of good reputation,4 full of he Spirit t a nd isdom, hom we ill w w w put 7 9 ] ] 10 1 12 3 ] ] 14 1 1


martyroumenous
VPPP-PAM 3140

plreis
JAPM 4134

pneumatos
NGSN 4151

kai

CLN 2532

sophias
NGSF 4678

hous
RR-APM 3739

katastsomen
VFAI1P 2525

in charge of this need. 4 ut we ill B w devote o urselves to 1 ] [ [ 15 18 6 17 2 1 ] 10 [



epi

P 1 909

tauts
RD-GSF 3778

ts chreias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 5532

de meis h
CLC RP1NP 1161 2249

proskartersomen
VFAI1P 4342

prayer a nd to he inistry of the ord. 5 nd the tatement * t m w A s 3 4 }7 6 7 }9 9 4 5 5 8 1 3


t proseuch
DDSF 3588 NDSF 4335

kai
CLN 2532

t diakonia
D DSF 588 3 NDSF 1248

tou logou kai ho


D GSM NGSM 3588 3056 CLN 2532 D NSM 3588

logos
NNSM 3056

enpion
P 1799

p leased the whole group, nd hey chose a t Stephen (a man full of 2 6 8 ] 10 11 ] 12 13 ] 7 9


resen tou pantos plthous kai
VAAI3S 700 D GSN JGSN 3588 3956 NGSN 4128 CLN 2532

exelexanto
VAMI3P 1586

S tephanon
NASM 4736

andra
NASM 435

plrs
JNSM 4134

faith nd of the Holy Spirit), nd Philip, nd rochorus, nd Nicanor, a a a P a 14 5 ] }16 17 16 8 19 0 21 2 23 1 1 2 2


pistes
NGSF 4102

kai

CLN 2532

agiou pneumatos h
JGSN 40 NGSN 4151

kai

CLN 2532

Philippon
NASM 5376

kai

CLN 2532

Prochoron
NASM 4402

kai

CLN 2532

Nikanora
NASM 3527

a nd imon, nd Parmenas, nd Nicolaus (a convert T a a f rom ntioch), 6 hom A w 4 25 6 27 8 29 ] 30 ] 31 2 2 2 1


kai
CLN 2532

Timna
NASM 5096

kai

CLN 2532

Parmenan
NASM 3937

kai

CLN 2532

Nikolaon
NASM 3532

proslyton
NASM 4339

Antiochea
NASM 491

hous

RR-APM 3739

t hey stood before the apostles. nd hey prayed A t a nd placed heir ands t h ] 2 3 5 }8 7 [ 8 10 11 4 6

estsan
VAAI3P 2476

enpion tn apostoln
P 1799 GPM D 3588 NGPM 652

kai
CLN 2532

proseuxamenoi
VAMP-PNM 4336

e pethkan tas
VAAI3P 2007

DAPF 3588

heiras c
NAPF 5495

on hem. 7 nd the word of t A God k ept preading, nd the umber of s a n ] 9 3 ] ] 6 10 ] 1 2 4 5 7 9



autois Kai ho logos tou theou


RP3DPM 846 CLN 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 3056 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

uxanen
VIAI3S 837

kai ho arithmos
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 706

disciples in Jerusalem was increasing greatly, nd a large umber of a n 1 12 13 14 ] 8 15 17 }18 16 18 ] 1


tn
DGPM 3588

mathtn
NGPM 3101

en

P 1 722

Ierousalm
NDSF 2419

eplthyneto sphodra
VIPI3S 4129 B 4970

te

CLN 5037

polys
JNSM 4183

ochlos
NNSM 3793

priests b egan obeying he faith. t 9 20 ] 21 22 23 1


tn
DGPM 3588

hieren
NGPM 2409

ypkouon t h
VIAI3P 5219

D DSF 588 3

pistei
NDSF 4102

Stephen Arrested N S 6:8 ow tephen, full


CLT 1161 NNSM 4736 JNSM 4134

of grace nd power, was erforming great onders a p w 2 1 3 ] 4 6 ] 7 11 8 5


de tephanos plrs S haritos kai dynames c
NGSF 5485 CLN 2532 NGSF 1411

epoiei
VIAI3S 4160

megala
JAPN 3173

terata
NAPN 5059

4Lit. well spoken of

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

627

ACTS 6:14

a nd signs mong the eople. 9 ut ome of hose rom he ynagogue of he a p B s t f t S t 10 12 13 14 2 3 ] 5 7 ] ] 9 4 6


kai smeia
CLN 2532 NAPN 4592

en

P 1722

D DSM 3588

la

NDSM 2992

de tines tn ek
CLC X-NPM R 1161 5100 DGPM 3588

P 1537

ts synaggs
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 4864

Freedmen as it was called),5 oth Cyrenians nd Alexandrians, nd hose rom ( b a a t f 10 }9 ] 9 1 12 3 14 5 6 7 8 1 1 1 1 1


Libertinn
NGPM 3032

ts
D GSF 588 3

legomens kai
VPPP-SGF 3004

CLN 2532

Kyrnain
NGPM 2956

kai

CLN 2532

Alexandren
NGPM 221

kai

CLN 2532

tn

DGPM 3588

apo
P 575

Cilicia nd sia,6 stood a A up nd disputed ith a w Stephen. 10 nd hey A t 18 9 20 1 [ [ 21 ] 22 23 ] 1 1


Kilikias
NGSF 2791

kai

CLN 2532

Asias
NGSF 773

anestsan
VAAI3P 450

syztountes
VPAP-PNM 4802

DDSM 3588

Stephan
NDSM 4736

kai
CLN 2532

w ere ot able to resist n t he isdom nd the Spirit ith hich he was w a w w }3 2 3 ] 4 5 6 8 9 ] 10 ] ] 7



ouk schyon antistnai i


BN 3756 VIAI3P 2480 VAAN 436

t sophia kai t pneumati


D DSF 588 3 NDSF 4678 CLN 2532 D DSN 3588 NDSN 4151

RR-DSN 3739

s peaking. 11 hen hey secretly instigated men ho said, * We ave T t w h [ 3 ] 4 ] ] 11 1 ] 2 5



elalei
VIAI3S 2980

tote
B 5119

ypebalon h
VAAI3P 5260

andras
NAPM 435

legontas
VPAP-PAM 3004

h oti
CSC 3754

heard him speaking lasphemous words gainst Moses nd b a a God! 6 7 8 10 9 11 12 3 14 15 1


Akkoamen autou lalountos
VRAI1P 191 P3GSM R 846 VPAP-SGM 2980

blasphma
JAPN 989

r hmata eis
NAPN 4487

P 1519

Musn
NASM 3475

kai

CLN 2532

ton theon
DASM 3588 NASM 2316

12 nd hey incited A t
CLN 5037

the eople nd the elders p a a nd the scribes, a nd 2 ] 1 3 4 7 10 1 5 6 8 9 1


te

synekinsan
VAAI3P 4787

ton laon
ASM NASM D 3588 2992

kai ous presbyterous t


CLN 2532 APM D 3588 JAPM 4245

kai ous grammateis t


CLN 2532 APM D 3588 NAPM 1122

kai

CLN 2532

t hey came up nd seized a him nd rought im to the anhedrin.7 a b h S }13 12 [ [ 13 14 5 16 * 7 18 19 1 1



epistantes
VAAP-PNM 2186

synrpasan
VAAI3P 4884

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

gagon
VAAI3P 71

eis

P 1 519

to

ASN D 3588

synedrion
NASN 4892

13 nd hey ut orward false A t p f


w itnesses ho said, This w man d oes 2 ] ] 1 4 3 ] 5 8 7 }10 6


te
CLN 5037

estsan
VAAI3P 2476

p seudeis martyras
JAPM 5571 NAPM 3144

legontas
VPAP-PAM 3004

h outos HO anthrpos
RD-NSM 3778 D NSM 3588 NNSM 444

n ot stop s peaking words gainst the a holy p lace8 nd the law! a 1 9 10 11 12 13 4 6 17 15 8 9 20 1 1 1


ou pauetai
BN VPMI3S 3756 3973

laln

VPAP-SNM 2980

r hmata kata
NAPN 4487 P 2596

tou

D GSM 3588

tou hagiou
DGSM 3588 JGSM 40

topou
NGSM 5117

kai

CLN 2532

tou

D GSM 3588

n omou
NGSM 3551

14 or we ave heard F h gar


CAZ 1063

him saying hat this t Nazarene Jesus ill w ] ] 1 3 4 9 8 6 ] 2 5 7



akkoamen autou legontos


VRAI1P 191 P3GSM R 846 VPAP-SGM 3004

hoti outos ho Nazraios h


CSC 3754 RD-NSM 3778 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3480

Isous
NNSM 2424

destroy this place a nd ill change the ustoms that Moses w c 10 13 11 12 4 ] 15 16 17 18 21 1


katalysei
VFAI3S 2647

touton
RD-ASM 5126

ton topon
DASM 3588 NASM 5117

kai

CLN 2532

allaxei
VFAI3S 236

ta

D APN 3588

eth
NAPN 1485

ha

R R-APN 3739

Muss
NNSM 3475

5Lit. called

this holy place

6A reference to the Roman province of Asia (modern Asia Minor)

7Or council

8Some manuscripts have

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 6:15

628

handed own to us. 15 nd as hey looked d A t i ntently at him, all hose t 4 5 6 19 [ ] 20 }2 }11 2 [ 1 3
paredken
VAAI3S 3860

min h
RP1DP 2254

kai
CLN 2532

atenisantes
VAAP-PNM 816

eis auton pantes hoi


P P3ASM R 1 519 846 JNPM 3956

DNPM 3588

w ho ere sitting w in the anhedrin9 saw his S face was like he t ] ] 7 8 9 10 11 14 12 13 * 15 ]



k athezomenoi en t synedri
VPUP-PNM 2516 P D DSN 1 722 3588 NDSN 4892

e idon autou
AAI3P V 1492

P3GSM R 846

to

DASN 3588

prospon
NASN 4383

h sei
CAM 5616

face of n angel. a 16 ] ] 17
prospon
NASN 4383

angelou
NGSM 32

Stephens Defense

nd the high A p riest said, * Is t so oncerning these hings? 2 o i c t S [ ] 6 [ 2 2 4 [ 5 8 7 3 1


de ho rchiereus a
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588 NNSM 749

Eipen Ei
VAAI3S 2036

TI VPAI3S 1 487 2192

chei outs e h
B 3779

tauta

RD-NPN 5023

de

C LN 1 161

he aid, Men rothers nd athers listen: he God of s b a f T glory a ppeared 1 3 4 5 7 8 0 ] 1 12 13 1 6 9 1


ho eph Andres adelphoi kai pateres
D NSM VIAI3S 3588 5346 NVPM 435 NVPM 80 CLN 2532 NVPM 3962

akousate
VAAM2P 191

HO heos ts doxs t
DNSM NNSM 3588 2316 DGSF 3588 NGSF 1391

phth
VAPI3S 3700

to our father Abraham hile he was in w Mesopotamia, }15 16 14 15 17 ] ] 18 19 20 21



h mn t
RP1GP 2257

DDSM NDSM 3588 3962

patri

Abraam
NDSM 11

onti

PAP-SDM P V 5607 1 722

en

DDSF 3588

Mesopotamia
NDSF 3318

before he settled in Haran, 3 nd said to him, Go ut rom a o f 22 23 25 24 26 27 3 4 5 [ 6 1 2


prin
CAT 4250 T 2228

P3ASM R 846

auton

katoiksai
VAAN 2730

en

P 1 722

Charran
NDSF 5488

kai ipen pros auton Exelthe e


CLN 2532 AAI3S V 2036 P 4314 P3ASM R 846 VAAM2S 1831

ek

P 1537

y our land a nd rom our f y relatives a nd ome to he and that c t l 7 1 1 9 0 11 14 2 13 5 16 7 8 19 20 8 1 1 1


sou ts gs
RP2GS DGSF NGSF 4675 3588 1093 CLN 2532

kai

ek

P 1537

sou

RP2GS 4675

ts syngeneias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4772

kai

CLN 2532

deuro
B 1204

eis

P 1 519

tn

D ASF 588 3

gn

NASF 1093

hn

R R-ASF 3739

* I ill show ou. 4 hen he went ut rom he and of he haldeans nd w y T o f t l t C a ] 21 ] 3 22 1 }6 2 [ 3 ] ] ] 5 {2 2 4


an
TC 3 02

deix
VFAI1S 1166

soi

RP2DS 4671

tote
B 5119

e xelthn
VAAP-SNM 1831

ek

P 1537

gs
NGSF 1093

Chaldain
NGPM 5466

settled in Haran. And rom here, after his f t father 6 7 8 9 [ [ 0 15 13 14 1


katksen
VAAI3S 2730

en Charran akeithen k
P NDSF 1 722 5488 CLN 2547

meta
P 3326

autou

P3GSM R 846

ton patera
DASM 3588 NASM 3962

died, he caused him to ove to this m land in hich w 1 1 11 12 ] 16 17 {16 [ 8 21 9 20 2 23 2


to
DASN 3588

apothanein
VAAN 599

metkisen
VAAI3S 3351

auton
P3ASM R 846

eis

P 1 519

tautn
RD-ASF 3778

tn gn
DASF 3588

NASF 1093

eis

P 1 519

hn

RR-ASF 3739

you ow live. n 5 nd e id ot give him n nheritance in it not A h d n a i 7 24 25 26 ] }3 2 3 4 ] 5 6 8 1


h ymeis nyn
RP2NP 5210 B 3568

katoikeite
VPAI2P 2730

kai
CLN 2532

ouk dken aut e


BN 3756 VAAI3S 1325

R P3DSM 846

klronomian
NASF 2817

en aut ude o
P R P3DSF CLD 1 722 846 3761

9Or council

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

629

ACTS 7:10

e ven a1 footstep a nd he promised to give t to him or his i f [ ] 10 1 ] 12 ] 13 * ] 14 5 7 9 1 1 1



bma podos
NASN 968 NGSM 4228

kai

CLN 2532

epngeilato
VAMI3S 1861

ounai d
VAAN 1325

aut

R P3DSM 846

eis

P 519 1

autn
RP3ASF 846

p ossession, nd to his descendants a after him, although he did not have 16 8 }20 21 19 20 22 23 24 25 26 1
kataschesin
NASF 2697

kai

CLN 2532

autou

P3GSM R 846

DDSN 3588

spermati
NDSN 4690

met
P 3326

auton

P3ASM R 846

ouk ontos aut


BN 3756

V PAP-SGN RP3DSM 5607 846

a ]

child. 6 ut God B spoke ike this: * His descendants ill be l w 27 2 1 ] 3 10 8 9 ] 7 4 5 6


eknou t
NGSN 5043

CLN NSM NNSM D 1161 3588 2316

de ho theos

elalsen
VAAI3S 2980

h outs oti autou h


B 3779 CSC 3754

P3GSM R 846

to sperma
DNSN 3588 NNSN 4690

estai

FMI3S V 2071

foreigners in a foreign and, nd hey ill enslave l a t w t hem nd mistreat a 11 12 }13 14 13 5 ] ] 16 17 8 19 1 1


paroikon
JNSN 3941 P 1 722

en

allotria
JDSF 245

NDSF 1093

kai

CLN 2532

doulsousin
VFAI3P 1402

auto

P3ASN R 846

kai

CLN 2532

kaksousin
VFAI3P 2559

t hem four hundred ears, 7 nd the ation that2 y a n t hey ill serve w as 0 2 3 4 5 ] ] 6 [ * 21 [ 2 1

tetrakosia
JAPN 5071

et

NAPN 2094

kai to ethnos h
CLN 2532 ASN NASN D 3588 1484

R R-DSN TC 3739 1437

ean

douleusousin
VFAI3P 1398

s laves, I ill udge, God w j s aid, and after these hings hey ill come t t w [ 8 ] 0 1 2 3 14 [ ] ] 15 7 9 1 1 1 1

eg
R P1NS 1473

krin
VFAI1S 2919

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

kai

CLN 2532

meta
P 3326

tauta

RD-APN 5023

exeleusontai
VFMI3P 1831

o ut3 nd ill worship a w me in this place.4 8 nd e gave him he A h t [ 6 ] 17 8 19 22 20 21 ] 2 3 ] 1 1 1



kai

CLN 2532

latreusousin
VFAI3P 3000

moi en
R P1DS 3427

P 1 722

tout

RD-DSM 5129

DDSM NDSM 3588 5117

top

kai
CLN 2532

dken aut e
VAAI3S 1325

R P3DSM 846

c ovenant of ircumcision, nd so he became he ather of c a t f Isaac a nd 4 ] 5 7 ] 8 [ [ [ 9 10 1 6 1


diathkn
NASF 1242

peritoms
NGSF 4061

kai outs h
CLN 2532 B 3779

e gennsen
VAAI3S 1080

ton Isaak
DASM 3588 NASM 2464

kai

CLN 2532

circumcised him on he t eighth day, nd Isaac id so ith a d w 12 13 }15 14 16 17 15 8 19 * * * 1


perietemen
VAAI3S 4059

auton
P3ASM R 846

D DSF 588 3

DDSF 3588

ogdo
JDSF 3590

h mera kai
NDSF 2250

CLN 2532

Isaak
NNSM 2464

Jacob, a nd Jacob id so ith the twelve atriarchs. 9 nd the d w p A 2 20 21 2 23 * * * 4 25 26 2 2 1


ton Iakb
DASM 3588 NASM 2384 CLN 2532

kai

NNSM 2384

Iakb

ous t
APM D 3588

ddeka
XN 1427

patriarchas
NAPM 3966

Kai hoi
CLN 2532

D NPM 3588

p atriarchs, ecause hey ere jealous of b t w Joseph, sold h im nto Egypt. i ] ] 4 [ 5 6 7 * 9 3 ] 8


patriarchai
NNPM 3966

zlsantes
VAAP-PNM 2206

ton Isph
DASM 3588 NASM 2501

apedonto
VAMI3P 591

eis Aigypton
P 1519 NASF 125

A nd God was ith him, 10 nd escued him rom all his w a r f 0 2 3 11 14 15 2 3 4 5 8 1 1 1 1


kai
CLC 2532

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

V IAI3S P 2258 3326

met

autou

P3GSM R 846

kai exeilato
CLN 2532 VAMI3S 1807

auton ek
P3ASM R 846

P 1537

pasn
JGPF 3956

autou

P3GSM R 846

1Lit. a step of a foot Exod 3:12

2Lit. to which

3Verses 67 are a quotation from Gen 15:1314

4The final phrase is an allusion to

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 7:11

630

afflictions a nd ranted him favor nd isdom in he sight of Pharaoh g a w t 7 10 11 12 3 14 ] ] 15 ] 16 6 9 1


tn thlipsen
DGPF 3588 NGPF 2347

kai edken
CLN 2532 VAAI3S 1325

aut

R P3DSM 846

harin kai c
NASF 5485

CLN 2532

sophian
NASF 4678

nantion e
P 1726

Phara
NGSM 5328

king of Egypt. nd he appointed him ruler A o ver Egypt a nd all5 17 ] 18 9 ] 20 21 22 3 24 5 26 1 2 2


basiles
NGSM 935

Aigyptou
NGSF 125

kai

CLN 2532

katestsen
VAAI3S 2525

auton

P3ASM R 846

h goumenon ep
VPUP-SAM 2233

P 1909

Aigypton
NASF 125

kai

CLN 2532

h olon
JASM 3650

his household. 11 nd a amine ame ver all A f c o Egypt a nd anaan C ] 29 27 8 2 3 1 5 7 9 2 4 6 8


autou
P3GSM R 846

ton oikon
DASM 3588 NASM 3624

de limos
CLT 1161 NNSM 3042

lthen eph oln tn Aigypton h


VAAI3S 2064 P 1909 JASF 3650 DASF 3588 NASF 125

kai Chanaan
CLN 2532 NASF 5477

a nd great affliction, nd our a fathers c ould not find food. 0 12 11 3 19 17 18 }15 14 15 16 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

megal
JNSF 3173

thlipsis
NNSF 2347

kai

CLN 2532

h mn hoi pateres
RP1GP 2257 DNPM 3588 NNPM 3962

o uch uriskon chortasmata h


BN 3756 VIAI3P 2147 NAPN 5527

12 o hen Jacob S w

2 }1
C LN 1 161

de

Iakb
NNSM 2384

heard here was rain in Egypt, he sent t g o ut our 3 1 ] 5 7 ] 8 [ 11 6 4


akousas
VAAP-SNM 191

onta

VPAP-PAN NAPN 5607 4621

sitia

eis Aigypton
P 1 519 NASF 125

exapesteilen
VAAI3S 1821

h mn
RP1GP 2257

fathers first. 13 nd on the second isit Joseph was ade known A v m to 10 12 2 3 4 [ 6 ] ] 5 }8 9 1


tous pateras
DAPM 3588 NAPM 3962

prton
B 4412

kai en t deuter
CLN 2532 P D DSN 722 3588 1 JDSN 1208

Isph
NNSM 2501

anegnristh
VAPI3S 319

his brothers, a nd the amily of Joseph ecame known to Pharaoh. f b 9 8 0 15 16 ] 17 12 11 ] 13 14 7 1


autou tois adelphois
P3GSM R 846 DDPM 3588 NDPM 80

kai

CLN 2532

to

D NSN 3588

genos
NNSN 1085

Isph
NGSM 2501

egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

p haneron t
JNSN 5318

DDSM 3588

Phara
NDSM 5328

14 o oseph S J de Isph
C LN NNSM 1 161 2501

sent a nd summoned his father Jacob nd all a 2 3 1 [ 4 8 6 7 5 10 9


VAAP-SNM 649

aposteilas

metekalesato
VAMI3S 3333

autou ton patera


P3GSM R 846 DASM 3588 NASM 3962

Iakb
NASM 2384

kai pasan
CLN 2532 JASF 3956

his relatives, seventy-five p ersons in ll. 15 nd Jacob went own a A d 1 12 15 16 14 13 [ 3 2 [ 1 1


tn
D ASF 588 3

syngeneian
NASF 4772

hebdomkonta pente
XN 1440 XN 4002

psychais en
NDPF 5590

P 1 722

kai Iakb
CLN 2532 NNSM 2384

kateb
VAAI3S 2597

to Egypt nd died, a he nd our a fathers. 16 nd hey ere A t w 5 7 8 12 10 11 ] ] 4 6 9 1


eis Aigypton
P 1 519 NASF 125

kai eteleutsen
CLN 2532 VAAI3S 5053

autos kai mn hoi pateres h


R P3NSM 846 CLN 2532 RP1GP 2257 DNPM 3588 NNPM 3962

kai
CLN 2532

brought ack to Shechem nd buried in the tomb that Abraham ad b a h 3 2 [ 4 6 7 8 9 10 12 ] 5


m etetethsan
VAPI3P 3346

eis Sychem
P 1 519 NASF 4966

kai tethsan en t nmati h e m


CLN 2532 VAPI3P 5087 P D DSN 1 722 3588 NDSN 3418

R R-DSN 3739

Abraam
NNSM 11

bought or a sum of silver rom the sons of amor in hechem. 17 But f f H S ] 1 11 ] 13 ] 14 5 6 17 ] 18 19 20 2 1


nsato
VAMI3S 5608

ims t
NGSF 5092

argyriou
NGSN 694

para
P 3844

tn

D GPM 3588

h uin emmr en H
NGPM 5207 NGSM 1697

P 1 722

Sychem
NDSF 4966

de

CLT 1161

5Some manuscripts have over all

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

631

ACTS 7:23

as the time of he promise that God t h ad made to 1 5 }7 7 8 0 1 ] 9 ] 4 6 1 1


Kaths ho hronos c
CAT 2531 D NSM NNSM 3588 5550

ts epangelias
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1860

hs ho theos
R R-GSF NSM NNSM D 3739 3588 2316

mologsen h
VAAI3S 3670

Abraham was drawing near, the eople ncreased nd ultiplied in Egypt p i a m 12 13 ] 3 [ 5 6 14 7 18 19 20 1 1 1


t
DDSM 3588

Abraam
NDSM 11

ngizen
VIAI3S 1448

ho laos

D NSM NNSM 3588 2992

uxsen
VAAI3S 837

kai

CLN 2532

eplthynth en
VAPI3S 4129

P 1 722

Aigypt
NDSF 125

18

until a nother king arose ver Egypt who did ot now o n k 1 2 5 4 3 7 8 }10 9 0 6 1
achri hou
P 891 R R-GSM 3739

heteros basileus
JNSM 2087 NNSM 935

anest ep Aigypton
VAAI3S 450 P 1909 NASF 125

hos
R R-NSM 3739

uk dei o
BN 3756

VLAI3S 1492

Joseph. 19 This an deceitfully m t ook advantage of our people [ [ 5 3 4 11 12 1 [ 2 [


ton Isph
DASM 3588 NASM 2501

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

katasophisamenos
VAMP-SNM 2686

mn to genos h
RP1GP 2257 DASN NASN 3588 1085

a nd mistreated our ancestors, causing t hem to bandon their infants6 a {2 6 8 10 * ] 13 14 11 12 7 9


ekaksen
VAAI3S 2559

ous pateras t
APM D 3588 NAPM 3962

tou poiein
DGSN 3588 VPAN 4160

ektheta autn
JAPN 1570

RP3GPM 846

ta

DAPN 3588

breph
NAPN 1025

so hat hey ould ot e t t w n b kept alive. 20 At this time Moses was 5 [ ] }18 17 ] 16 18 [ 1 2 3 5 ] 1
eis
P 1 519

BN 3361

to

DASN 3588

zogoneisthai
VPPN 2225

en h

P R R-DSM NDSM 1 722 3739 2540

kair

Muss
NNSM 3475

born, nd he was beautiful to God. a He7 was brought up for hree t 4 ] 7 8 ] 9 0 11 ] 12 [ }13 14 6 1
e gennth kai
VAPI3S 1080 CLN 2532

n asteios
V IAI3S 2258 JNSM 791

t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

hos
R R-NSM 3739

netraph a
VAPI3S 397

treis
JAPM 5140

m onths in his fathers house, 21 nd hen he a w was bandoned, he a t 13 15 8 19 16 7 2 }1 3 ] 1 6 1 1


mnas
NAPM 3376

en

P 1 722

tou

D GSM 3588

patros
NGSM 3962

DDSM NDSM 3588 3624

oik

de
CLN 1161

autou
P3GSM R 846

ektethentos h
VAPP-SGM 1620

D NSF 588 3

d aughter of Pharaoh took him up nd brought him up as her wn a o 7 ] 8 4 5 {4 10 11 {10 3 12 [ 9 1


thygatr Phara
NNSF 2364 NGSM 5328

aneilato
VAMI3S 337

auton
P3ASM R 846

kai nethrepsato auton a


CLN 2532 VAMI3S 397

P3ASM R 846

eis

P 1 519

h eaut
RF3DSF 1438

s on.8 22 nd Moses was educated in all he isdom of he Egyptians, nd was A t w t a 4 3 ] 2 ] 4 ] 5 ] ] 6 8 7 1 1


uion h
NASM 5207

kai Muss
CLN 2532 NNSM 3475

e paideuth pas
VAPI3S 3811 JDSF 3956

sophia
NDSF 4678

Aigyptin
JGPM 124

de n

CLN IAI3S V 1161 2258

p owerful in his ords nd eeds. 23 But hen he was w a d w forty 9 10 14 11 2 13 2 1 4 3 5 1


dynatos en
JNSM 1415 P 1 722

autou

P3GSM R 846

logois
NDPM 3056

kai

CLN 2532

ergois
NDPN 2041

de Hs aut
CLN 1161 CAT 5613

R P3DSM 846

eplrouto
VIPI3S 4137

tesserakontaets
JNSM 5063

years old,9 t entered in his i heart to visit his ] [ 6 7 8 11 10 ] 12 15 9



c hronos aneb
NNSM 5550 VAAI3S 305

epi autou
P 1 909

P3GSM R 846

tn kardian
DASF 3588 NASF 2588

episkepsasthai
VAMN 1980

autou

P3GSM R 846

6Lit. making their infants be abandoned

was fulfilled for him

7Lit. who

8Lit. for a son to herself

9Lit. a period of time of forty years

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 7:24

632

brothers, the sons of Israel. 24 nd hen he saw one of hem A w t 1 3 14 6 17 ] 18 ] ] 2 3 [ [ 1 1


tous adelphous
DAPM 3588 NAPM 80

ous t
APM D 3588

h uious Isral
NAPM 5207 NGSM 2474

kai
CLN 2532

idn

VAAP-SNM X-ASM R 1492 5100

tina

being u njustly armed, he efended im nd h d h a avenged10 the ne ho o w [ ] 5 * 7 8 9 ] ] 4 [ 6


a dikoumenon
VPPP-SAM 91

mynato
VAMI3S 292

kai epoisen ekdiksin


CLN 2532 VAAI3S 4160 NASF 1557

t
D DSM 3588

h ad een oppressed b by triking own the gyptian. 25 nd he hought his s d E A t 4 ] ] 10 ] 11 [ 12 13 2 ] 1



kataponoumen
VPPP-SDM 2669

pataxas

VAAP-SNM 3960

ton

ASM D 3588

Aigyption
JASM 124

de
CLN 1161

e nomizen ous t
VIAI3S 3543

APM D 3588

b rothers ould nderstand hat God w u t was ranting deliverance to them by g 9 5 ] 3 ] 12 13 ] 14 6 7 8


a delphous
NAPM 80

synienai
VPAN 4920

hoti ho theos
CSC 3754 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

didsin
VPAI3S 1325

strian
NASF 4991

autois
RP3DPM 846

dia

P 1 223

his hand, ut hey did ot nderstand. 26 nd on he ollowing day, he ade b t n u A t f m 11 10 16 15 }18 17 18 2 }4 1 3 4 ] ]


autou
P3GSM R 846

c heiros de
NGSF 5495

CLC 1161

hoi
DNPM 3588

ou

BN 3756

synkan
VAAI3P 4920

te

CLN 5037

t epious
D DSF VPAP-SDF 588 3 1966

h mera
NDSF 2250

n ppearance to them hile hey ere fighting nd was attempting to econcile a a w t w a r ] 5 ] 6 }7 * ] 7 ] 9 [ [ 8



phth
VAPI3S 3708

autois
RP3DPM 846

m achomenois kai
VPUP-PDM 3164 CLN 2532

synllassen
VIAI3S 4900

them in peace, saying, Men nd rothers, why are ou oing wrong to a b y d 1 10 1 12 3 14 * 15 17 16 [ ] 18 [ 1


autous
RP3APM 846

eis

P 1 519

eirnn
NASF 1515

eipn

VAAP-SNM NVPM 3004 435

Andres

adelphoi
NNPM 80

h inati este
BI 2444

PAI2P V 2075

adikeite
VPAI2P 91

o a ne nother? 27 ut the ne ho was doing rong to his eighbor pushed him B o w w n ] 19 2 ] ] ] 3 [ }5 4 5 6 7 1



alllous
RC-APM 240

de ho
CLC NSM D 1161 3588

adikn
PAP-SNM V 91

ton plsion
ASM D 3588 B 4139

apsato
VAMI3S 683

auton

P3ASM R 846

a side, saying, Who appointed you a ruler nd a judge ver us? 28 You do a o ] ] {6 11 10 12 3 14 5 16 4 }5 8 9 1 1

eipn Tis

VAAP-SNM RI-NSM 2036 5101

katestsen
VAAI3S 2525

se

R P2AS 4571

rchonta a
NASM 758

kai

CLN 2532

dikastn
NASM 1348

eph mn h
P 1909 RP1GP 2257

sy

R P2NS 4771

n ot want to do away ith me the same way11 ou did away ith the w y w 1 5 ] 2 [ [ 3 6 7 ] 8 [ [ 10
m heleis anelein t
TN 3361 VPAI2S 2309 VAAN 337

me hon tropon
R P1AS R-ASM R 3165 3739 NASM 5158

aneiles
VAAI2S 337

ton

ASM D 3588

Egyptian yesterday, do ou?12 29 nd at this statement, Moses fled nd y A a 11 9 * * 2 4 7 5 6 3 1 8


Aigyption
JASM 124

echthes
B 5504

de en tout
CLN 1161

P RD-DSM 1 722 5129

t log
DDSM NDSM 3588 3056

Muss
NNSM 3475

e phygen kai
VAAI3S 5343

CLN 2532

b ecame a oreigner in he and of idian, here he became he ather of wo f t l M w t f t ] 9 10 11 ] 12 ] 13 14 ] 15 [ [ [ 7 1


egeneto paroikos
VAMI3S 1096 JNSM 3941 P 1 722

en

NDSF 1093

Madiam
NGSM 3099

hou
B 3757

e gennsen
VAAI3S 1080

dyo
XN 1417

10Lit. produced vengeance for 11Lit. in the manner in which Greek anticipates a negative answer here, indicated by do you

12A quotation from Exod 2:14; the negative construction in

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

633

ACTS 7:35

sons. 30 And hen forty w years ad een completed, n angel ppeared to h b a a 16 }2 4 3 ] ] 2 ] 13 5 ] 1


h uious
NAPM 5207 CLN 2532

Kai

tesserakonta
XN 5062

etn
NGPN 2094

plrthentn
VAPP-PGN 4137

angelos
NNSM 32

phth
VAPI3S 3700

him in he esert of t d Mount S inai in he ame of a urning bush. t fl b 1 ] 6 7 8 9 ] 0 11 12 14 ] 15 ] 6 17 1


aut
R P3DSM P D DSF JDSF 846 1 722 588 2048 3

en t erm tou orous


DGSN 3588 NGSN 3735

Sina
NGSN 4614

en

P 1 722

phlogi
NDSF 5395

pyros
NGSN 4442

batou
NGSF 942

31 nd hen A w

2 }4
de

CLN 1161

ho Muss
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3475

Moses saw it, he was stonished at the sight, nd hen a a w 3 4 * ] ] 5 }7 6 7 9 }8 1


idn
VAAP-SNM 1492

ethaumasen
VIAI3S 2296

to orama de h
ASN NASN D 3588 3705 CLN 1161

he approached to look at it, he voice of he Lord came: 32 I am t t 10 8 ] 11 [ * ] 13 ] ] 14 12 1 *


autou
P3GSM R 846

p roserchomenou katanosai
VPUP-SGM 4334 VAAN 2657

hn p
NNSF 5456

kyriou
NGSM 2962

e geneto
VAMI3S 1096

Eg

RP1NS 1473

the God of our y fathers, the God of Abraham nd of Isaac nd of a a }5 6 5 ] 9 0 ] 11 2 ] 2 3 4 7 8 1 1


ho heos t
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

sou tn patern
RP2GS DGPM 4675 3588 NGPM 3962

ho heos Abraam t
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316 NGSM 11

kai

CLN 2532

Isaak
NGSM 2464

kai

CLN 2532

J acob!13 o Moses began S t rembling nd did ot dare to look a n at t. i 13 15 17 16 14 * }19 18 19 ] 20 [ *


Iakb
NGSM 2384

de

C LN 1 161

Muss
NNSM 3475

g enomenos entromos
VAMP-SNM 1096 JNSM 1790

uk o
BN 3756

etolma
VIAI3S 5111

katanosai
VAAN 2657

33 nd the Lord A
CLN 1161 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

de ho kyrios ipen aut e


AAI3S V 2036

said to him, Untie the sandals rom our feet, for the f y 1 2 5 ] 3 6 7 8 11 10 3 2 4 1 9 1
R P3DSM VAAM2S 846 3089

Lyson

to ypodma tn sou h
ASN D 3588 NASN 5266

DGPM RP2GS 3588 4675

podn
NGPM 4228

gar

CAZ 1063

ho

D NSM 3588

p lace on hich ou re tanding is w y a s h oly round. 34 I ave certainly een14 he g h s t ] 3 14 5 16 ] ] 17 0 19 18 }2 1 2 1 2


topos
NNSM 5117

e ph h
P 1909

RR-DSM 3739

hestkas
VRAI2S 2476

VPAI3S 2076

estin

h agia
JNSF 40

NNSF 1093

idn

VAAP-SNM VAAI1S 1492 1492

eidon tn

D ASF 588 3

mistreatment of my people w ho re in Egypt nd ave heard their a a h 4 }6 [ 9 10 1 ] 15 14 7 5 6 8 1



kaksin
NASF 2561

R P1GS DGSM NGSM 3450 3588 2992

ou tou laou m

DGSM 3588

tou

P 1 722

en Aigypt
NDSF 125

CLN 2532

kai

kousa
VAAI1S 191

autou

RP-GSM 846

groaning, a nd I ave come own to deliver them. nd ow ome, I h d A n c ] ] 2 13 6 ] 17 [ ] 18 19 0 21 22 1 1 2


tou stenagmou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 4726

kai

CLN 2532

katebn
VAAI1S 2597

exelesthai
VAMN 1807

autous
RP3APM 846

kai

CLN 2532

nyn
B 3568

deuro
B 1204

w ill send you to Egypt.15 35 This Moses w hom hey ad t h 2 ] 23 24 5 26 1 2 3 4 ] ]



aposteil
VAAS1S 649

se

R P2AS P 4571 519 1

eis

Aigypton
NASF 125

Touton ton Musn


RD-ASM 5126 DASM 3588 NASM 3475

hon

RR-ASM 3739

r epudiated, saying, Who appointed you a ruler nd a udge?16 this an a j m ] ] 5 6 9 8 10 1 12 13 [ 7 1


rnsanto
VAMI3P 720

eipontes Tis
VAAP-PNM 2036

RI-NSM 5101

katestsen
VAAI3S 2525

se rchonta a
R P2AS 4571 NASM 758

kai

CLN 2532

dikastn
NASM 1348

touton
RD-ASM 5126

13A quotation from Exod 3:6

(see v. 27 above)

14Lit. seeing I have seen

15A quotation from Exod 3:5, 78, 10

16A quotation from Exod 2:14

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 7:36

634

God sent as oth ruler nd edeemer ith the help17 of he b a r w t 4 5 20 ] 6 17 8 19 1 22 ] ] 1 1 1 1 2


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

apestalken
VRAI3S 649

kai

CLK 2532

rchonta a
NASM 758

kai

CLK 2532

lytrtn
NASM 3086

syn

P 4862

cheiri
NDSF 5495

angel ho appeared to him in he ush. 36 This an led w t b m them ut, o 23 4 25 ] 26 27 28 29 1 [ 2 3 {2 2


angelou
NGSM 32

tou

DGSM 3588

o phthentos aut
VAPP-SGM 3700

R P3DSM 846

en

P 1 722

D DSF 588 3

bat
NDSF 942

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

exgagen autous
VAAI3S 1806 RP3APM 846

p erforming onders nd signs in he and of Egypt nd at the Red w a t l a 4 5 7 8 ] 9 ] 10 1 12 }14 13 6 1



VAAP-SNM 4160

poisas

terata
NAPN 5059

kai smeia en
CLN 2532 NAPN 4592 P 1 722

g Aigypt
NDSF 1093 NDSF 125

kai

CLN 2532

en

P 1 722

Erythra
JDSF 2063

Sea a nd in he ilderness for forty t w years. 37 This is the Moses 14 5 16 17 18 }19 20 9 1 4 1 1 2 3


Thalass
NDSF 2281

kai

CLN 2532

en

P 1 722

D DSF 588 3

erm
JDSF 2048

tesserakonta
XN 5062

et

NAPN 2094

h outos estin ho Muss


RD-NSM 3778 VPAI3S 2076 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3475

w ho said to the sons of Israel, God w ill raise up or you a f ] 6 }8 8 ] 9 3 4 ] 12 [ ] 1 5 7 1 1 1


ho eipas
DNSM VAAP-SNM 3588 3004

tois uiois Isral h


D DPM NDPM 3588 5207 NGSM 2474

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

anastsei
VFAI3S 450

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

prophet ike me rom mong your brothers.18 l f a 38 This is the ne ho o w 10 19 0 15 [ 18 6 17 1 ] ] 2 1 2 3


Prophtn
NASM 4396

hs me ek e
CAM 5613 R P1AS 1691

P 1537

h ymn tn
RP2GP 5216

DGPM 3588

adelphn
NGPM 80

h outos estin ho
RD-NSM 3778 VPAI3S 2076 D NSM 3588

was in he congregation in he ilderness ith the angel ho spoke t t w w w 1 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1 2 13 4 15 1 1


g enomenos en t
VAMP-SNM 1096 P D DSF 1 722 588 3

ekklsia
NDSF 1577

en t
P D DSF 1 722 588 3

erm
JDSF 2048

meta
P 3326

tou

D GSM 3588

angelou
NGSM 32

tou

DGSM 3588

lalountos
VPAP-SGM 2980

to him at Mount S inai, nd who ith our a w fathers received ] 16 17 18 19 20 1 25 }23 24 2 23 26 2 2


aut
R P3DSM 846

en

P 1 722

DDSN NDSN 3588 3735

orei

Sina
NDSN 4614

kai

CLN 2532

hos
R R-NSM 3739

h mn tn
RP1GP 2257

DGPM 3588

patern
NGPM 3962

edexato
VAMI3S 1209

living racles to give to us, 39 to hom our o w fathers w ere ot n 28 27 ] 29 ] 30 ] 1 8 6 7 }3 2


znta
VPAP-PAN 2198 NAPN 3051

logia

ounai d
VAAN 1325

min h
RP1DP 2254

RR-DSM RP1GP 3739 2257

h mn hoi pateres
D NPM 3588 NNPM 3962

uk o
BN 3756

willing to become obedient, but rejected im nd turned h a b ack in their 3 ] 5 4 9 10 * 1 12 [ 13 16 1


thelsan enesthai hypkooi alla g
VAAI3P 2309 VAMN 1096 JNPM 5255 CLC 235

apsanto
VAMI3P 683

kai

CLN 2532

estraphsan
VAPI3P 4762

en

P 1 722

autn

RP3GPM 846

hearts to Egypt, 40 saying to Aaron, Make us gods who 1 14 15 7 18 1 ] 2 3 4 5 6 7


tais
DDPF 3588

kardiais
NDPF 2588

P 1 519

eis

Aigypton
NASF 125

eipontes t Aarn
VAAP-PNM 2036 DDSM 3588 NDSM 2

Poison
VAAM2S 4160

h min heous hoi t


RP1DP 2254 NAPM 2316

R R-NPM 3739

w ill go on efore us! For this b Moses, who led us 1 ] 8 [ [ 9 1 13 0 12 14 15 6 1 1



proporeusontai
VFMI3P 4313

h mn gar
RP1GP 2257

CAZ 1063

h outos ho Muss
RD-NSM 3778 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3475

hos exgagen
R R-NSM 3739 VAAI3S 1806

h mas
RP1AP 2248

17Lit. hand

18A quotation from Deut 18:15

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

635

ACTS 7:44

out rom he and of Egypt we do ot know hat as appened o19 im! f t l n w h h t h {15 17 ] 8 ] 19 ] }21 20 21 22 ] 23 ] 24 1

ek

P 1537

gs

NGSF 1093

Aigyptou
NGSF 125

ouk
BN 3756

o idamen ti
VRAI1P 1492

RI-NSN 5101

egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

aut

R P3DSM 846

41 nd hey anufactured a alf in those A t m c


days, a nd offered up a [ ] ] 2 [ 3 6 4 5 8 [ 1 7
kai
CLN 2532

emoschopoisan
VAAI3P 3447

en ekeinais tais hmerais


P RD-DPF 1 722 1565 DDPF 3588 NDPF 2250

kai angagon
CLN 2532 VAAI3P 321

s acrifice to the idol, nd egan rejoicing in the orks of their a b w 1 9 }11 10 11 2 ] 13 14 5 16 }18 19 1
thysian
NASF 2378

D DSN 3588

eidl
NDSN 1497

kai

CLN 2532

e uphrainonto
VIPI3P 2165

en

P 1 722

tois

D DPN 3588

ergois
NDPN 2041

autn

RP3GPM 846

hands. 42 ut B God turned away nd gave a them ver to o 7 18 2 1 [ 6 7 {6 ] 1 3 4 5


tn
DGPF 3588

cheirn
NGPF 5495

de ho theos
CLC NSM NNSM D 1161 3588 2316

strepsen e
VAAI3S 4762

kai paredken
CLN 2532 VAAI3S 3860

autous
RP3APM 846

worship he host t of heaven, just as t is written in he book i t 1 ] 8 9 10 ] 1 12 13 [ ] 14 15 ] 16


latreuein
VPAN 3000

t stratia
D DSF 588 3 NDSF 4756

tou ouranou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3772

k aths
CAM 2531

gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

en

P 1 722

bibl
NDSF 976

of the rophets: You did ot bring p n offerings nd sacrifices to me for a }18 7 18 ] }23 19 23 20 1 22 ] 4 }25 1 2 2

tn

D GPM 3588

prophtn
NGPM 4396

TN 3361

prosnenkate
VAAI2P 4374

sphagia
NAPN 4968

kai

CLN 2532

thysias
NAPF 2378

moi
R P1DS 3427

forty years in he ilderness, id ou, ouse of Israel? 43 nd ou t w d y h A y 26 5 27 28 29 * * 30 ] 31 ] 2 1


tesserakonta
XN 5062

et

NAPN 2094

P 1 722

en

D DSF 588 3

erm
JDSF 2048

oikos
NVSM 3624

Isral
NGSM 2474

kai
CLN 2532

took a long he abernacle20 of Moloch t t a nd the star of the od21 g 2 [ 4 ] 6 8 9 }11 0 1 3 5 7 1 1


anelabete
VAAI2P 353

tn
D ASF 588 3

sknn
NASF 4633

tou Moloch
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3434

kai to astron
CLN 2532 ASN NASN D 3588 798

tou

D GSM 3588

theou
NGSM 2316

R ephan, the images that ou made, y to worship hem, nd I ill deport t a w 1 ] 12 3 14 5 ] 16 ] 17 18 9 ] 20 1 1


Rhaiphan ous t
NGSM 4481 APM D 3588

typous
NAPM 5179

hous
R R-APM 3739

epoisate
VAAI2P 4160

proskynein
VPAN 4352

autois
RP3DPM 846

kai

CLN 2532

metoiki
VFAI1S 3351

you beyond abylon!22 44 he abernacle of the testimony elonged23 to our B T t b 5 }7 8 1 22 23 1 2 }4 4 2 3


h ymas epekeina
RP2AP 5209 P 1900

Babylnos
NGSF 897

H
DNSF 3588

skn
NNSF 4633

tou martyriou
D GSN 3588 NGSN 3142

VIAI3S 2258

h mn
RP1GP 2257

fathers in he ilderness, just as the ne ho spoke to t w o w Moses 7 9 10 11 12 [ 4 ] ] 15 ] 16 17 6 1


tois patrasin
DDPM 3588 NDPM 3962

en t

P D DSF 1 722 588 3

erm
JDSF 2048

k aths
CAM 2531

ho
NSM D 3588

laln

PAP-SNM V 2980

DDSM 3588

Mus
NDSM 3475

directed im to make it h according to the esign that he ad seen, d h 13 * ] 18 9 20 [ 21 22 23 ] ] 24 1


dietaxato
VAMI3S 1299

poisai
VAAN 4160

autn
RP3ASF 846

kata
P 2596

ton

ASM D 3588

typon
NASM 5179

hon
R R-ASM 3739

erakei h
VLAI3S 3708

19A quotation from Exod 32:1, 23 Amos5:2527 23Lit. was

20Or tent

21Some manuscripts have of your god

22A quotation from

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 7:45

636

45 nd hich, fter receiving a w a


BE 2532

t in urn, our i t fathers brought in ith w [ 8 1 ] 4 [ [ 7 5 6 3 [ 2


kai hn
RR-ASF 3739

iadexamenoi d
VAMP-PNM 1237

h mn hoi pateres
RP1GP 2257 D NPM 3588 NNPM 3962

eisgagon
VAAI3P 1521

meta
P 3326

Joshua when they dispossessed he24 ations that God t n drove ut rom he o f t 9 10 11 12 3 14 15 7 8 16 [ 9 ] 1 1 1 1
Isou
NGSM 2424

en t kataschesei
P 1722 DSF D 3588 NDSF 2697

tn

DGPN 3588

ethnn hn ho theos
NGPN 1484 R R-GPN NSM NNSM D 3739 3588 2316

exsen
VAAI3S 1856

apo
P 575

presence of our fathers, u ntil he days of David, 46 who ound t f 2 20 }22 23 1 22 4 5 26 ] 27 1 2 2 2


prospou
NGSN 4383

h mn tn
RP1GP 2257

DGPM 3588

patern
NGPM 3962

hes tn
P 2193

D GPF 588 3

h mern Dauid
NGPF 2250 NGSM 1138

hos euren h
R R-NSM VAAI3S 3739 2147

favor in he sight of t God a nd asked to find a abitation for the h ] 3 ] ] 4 ] 8 ] 9 10 }12 11 5 6 7


harin c
NASF 5485

enpion tou theou


P 1799 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

kai tsato
CLN 2532 VAMI3S 154

eurein sknma h
VAAN 2147 NASN 4638

D DSM 3588

G od of acob.25 47 ut olomon built J B S a ouse or him. 48 But the Most h f ] 2 ] 13 2 1 3 ] 4 1 4 1 5 3


he Iakb t
NDSM 2316 NGSM 2384

de Solomn
CLC 1161 NNSM 4672

ikodomsen oikon o
VAAI3S 3618 NASM 3624

aut

R P3DSM 846

all
CLC 235

ho ypsistos h
D NSM 3588 JNSM 5310

H igh oes not live d in ouses26 ade by human h m h ands, just as the ] ] 6 [ 8 [ [ }7 2 7 5 * 9

o uch katoikei
BN 3756 VPAI3S 2730

en
P 1 722

heiropoitois c
JDPM 5499

k aths ho
CAM 2531

D NSM 3588

prophet says, 49 Heaven is my hrone nd earth is he footstool for t a t 10 11 2 * 4 6 5 7 * ] 8 }10 1 3


prophts
NNSM 4396

legei

VPAI3S 3004

HO ouranos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3772

moi thronos de h g
R P1DS NNSM 3427 2362

CLN NSF NNSF D 1161 588 1093 3

h ypopodion
NNSN 5286

my feet. W hat ind of ouse ill ou build k h w y f or me, says he t 1 10 12 [ [ 3 ] ] 14 ] 5 16 ] 1 9 1 1


ou tn podn m
R P1GS 3450 DGPM 3588 NGPM 4228

poion
JASM 4169

oikon
NASM 3624

oikodomsete
VFAI2P 3618

moi legei
R P1DS 3427

VPAI3S 3004

Lord, or hat is he lace of my w t p rest? 50 id not my D 2 17 18 9 * ] 20 }22 3 1 22 }5 1 1 2 4


kyrios
NNSM 2962 CLD I-NSM R 2 228 5101

tis

topos
NNSM 5117

ou ts katapauses m
R P1GS 3450 DGSF 3588 NGSF 2663

o uchi ou m
TN 3780

R P1GS 3450

hand make all these hings?27 51 You stiff-necked eople nd t p a * 1 [ 2 5 7 6 [ 3 2


h cheir
D NSF NNSF 588 5495 3

epoisen panta tauta


VAAI3S 4160 JAPN 3956

RD-APN 5023

Sklrotrachloi
JVPM 4644

kai

CLN 2532

u ncircumcised in hearts nd in our a y ears! You onstantly resist c the 14 10 3 ] 4 }7 * 8 5 6 7 9


aperitmtoi
JVPM 564

kardiais
NDPF 2588

kai
CLN 2532

tois sin
DDPN 3588 NDPN 3775

h ymeis
RP2NP 5210

aei
B 104

antipiptete
VPAI2P 496

D DSN 3588

Holy Spirit! As your fathers d id, so lso do you! 52 hich of a W 12 13 11 15 18 16 17 * ] 9 * 20 1 }3 1


t
DDSN JDSN 3588 40

hagi

pneumati
NDSN 4151

h s ymn hoi pateres h


C AM 5 613 RP2GP 5216 DNPM 3588 NNPM 3962

kai

BE 2532

h ymeis
RP2NP 5210

tina

RI-ASM 5101

24Lit. in the possession of the 25Some manuscripts have for the house of Jacob 26Or temples made by human hands; either word (houses or temples) is understood here 27A quotation from Isa 66:12

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

637

ACTS 7:58

the prophets id your d fathers n ot ersecute? nd hey killed p A t t hose ho w 3 }5 8 6 7 4 5 ] 10 1 ] 2 9 1


tn prophtn
D GPM 3588 NGPM 4396

ymn hoi pateres h


RP2GP 5216 D NPM 3588 NNPM 3962

ouk edixan
BN 3756 VAAI3P 1377

kai
CLN 2532

apekteinan
VAAI3P 615

tous
DAPM 3588

announced b eforehand bout he coming of the Righteous ne, hose a t O w [ 13 4 15 }17 6 17 [ 18 12 1 1


prokatangeilantas
VAAP-PAM 4293

peri
P 4012

ts

D GSF 588 3

eleuses
NGSF 1660

tou

D GSM 3588

dikaiou
JGSM 1342

hou

RR-GSM 3739

betrayers nd murderers you ave ow become, 53 ou who received the law a h n y 21 2 23 20 }24 19 24 }2 1 2 3 2 4
prodotai
NNPM 4273

kai

CLN 2532

phoneis
NNPM 5406

h ymeis
RP2NP 5210

nyn
B 3568

e genesthe
VAMI2P 1096

h oitines elabete
RR-NPM 3748 VAAI2P 2983

ton omon n
ASM NASM D 3588 3551

by irections of angels nd ave ot observed t! d a h n i 5 6 ] 7 }10 9 10 * 8


eis diatagas
P 519 1 NAPF 1296

angeln
NGPM 32

kai
CLC 2532

ouk ephylaxate
BN 3756 VAAI2P 5442

Stephens Martyrdom 7:54 ow hen hey heard N w t

2 ]
de
CLN 1161

these hings, hey ere nfuriated in their t t w i ] 1 3 [ ] ] 4 }6 7



Akouontes tauta
VPAP-PNM 191

RD-APN 5023

dieprionto
VIPI3P 1282

autn

RP3GPM 846

hearts a nd nashed heir teeth at him. 55 ut he, being full of g t B 5 6 9 0 11 2 13 2 }10 1 3 ] 8 1 1


tais kardiais
DDPF 3588 NDPF 2588 CLN 2532

kai ebrychon tous


VIAI3P 1031 DAPM 3588

odontas
NAPM 3599

ep

P 1 909

auton

P3ASM R 846

de
CLC 1161

h yparchn plrs
VPAP-SNM 5225 JNSM 4134

t he Holy Spirit, looked ntently nto i i heaven a nd saw he lory of t g 8 9 {6 10 ] 11 ] }4 5 4 6 [ 7



h agiou pneumatos atenisas


JGSN 40 NGSN 4151 VAAP-SNM 816

eis ton ouranon


P 1519 DASM 3588 NASM 3772

e iden
AAI3S V 1492

d oxan
NASF 1391

God, nd Jesus tanding at he right and of a s t h God. 56 nd e aid, A h s 1 2 3 14 15 16 ] 17 [ ] 8 9 ] 1 1 1 1 2


t heou kai
NGSM 2316 CLN 2532

Isoun
NASM 2424

hestta

VRAP-SAM 2476

ek

P 1 537

exin d
JGPN 1188

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

kai
CLN 2532

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

Behold, I see the heavens opened a nd the Son of Man ] 5 1 4 6 7 9 0 ] 1 12 3 8 1


Idou
I 2400

her ous ouranous inoigmenous kai ton uion tou anthrpou t t d h


VPAI1S 2334 APM D 3588 NAPM 3772 VRPP-PAM 1272 CLN 2532 ASM NASM D 3588 5207 DGSM 3588 NGSM 444

s tanding at he right and of t h God! 57 ut crying B o w ut ith a loud 1 15 13 ] 14 [ ] 6 7 2 1 [ ] }3 4 1


hestta
VRAP-SAM 2476

ek

P 1 537

exin d
JGPN 1188

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

de kraxantes
CLN VAAP-PNM 1161 2896

megal
JDSF 3173

voice, hey stopped their t ears a nd rushed at him ith w one 3 ] 5 8 6 10 2 13 ] 11 7 9 1


phn
NDSF 5456

s yneschon autn
VAAI3P 4912

RP3GPM 846

ta ta

DAPN NAPN 3588 3775

kai rmsan h
CLN 2532 VAAI3P 3729

ep

P 1 909

auton

P3ASM R 846

h omothymadon
B 3661

p urpose. 58 nd after hey ad driven A t h h im ut of he city, hey egan to o t t b ] ] ] 2 * 3 }5 5 ] ] ] [ 1 4



CLN 2532

kai

ekbalontes
VAAP-PNM 1544

ex
P 1854

ts poles
D GSF NGSF 588 4172 3

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 7:59

638

stone h im, nd the itnesses laid a w a side their cloaks at the 1 1 6 * 8 9 10 [ 13 11 12 4 5 7


elithoboloun
VIAI3P 3036

kai hoi martyres


CLN 2532 NPM D 3588 NNPM 3144

a pethento
VAMI3P 659

RP3GPM 846

autn

ta

DAPN 3588

himatia
NAPN 2440

para
P 3844

ous t

APM D 3588

feet of a young an named m Saul. 59 nd hey ept on stoning A t k ] 16 ] 17 [ 18 19 ] ] ] 2 1


podas
NAPM 4228

eaniou n
NGSM 3494

kaloumenou
VPPP-SGM 2564

Saulou
NGSM 4569

kai
CLN 2532

elithoboloun
VIAI3P 3036

Stephen as he was calling o a ut nd saying, Lord esus, receive my J 3 4 ] ] ] 5 [ 7 8 9 0 3 6 1 1


ton Stephanon
DASM 3588 NASM 4736

epikaloumenon
VPMP-SAM 1941

kai legonta
CLN 2532

VPAP-SAM 3004

Kyrie
NVSM 2962

Isou
NVSM 2424

dexai

VAMM2S 1209

ou m

R P1GS 3450

spirit! 60 nd falling to his knees, e cried ut ith a loud oice, A h o w v 11 12 2 1 [ 3 4 ] 5 [ ] }6 7 6


to
DASN 3588

pneuma
NASN 4151

CLN 1161

de theis

VAAP-SNM 5087

ta gonata
D APN NAPN 3588 1119

ekraxen
VAAI3S 2896

megal phn
JDSF 3173 NDSF 5456

Lord, do ot hold this n sin gainst hem! nd after he said a t A 1 8 }10 9 10 12 3 14 ] 11 5 ] ] 7 1 1


Kyrie
NVSM 2962

m stss
BN 3361 VAAS2S 2476

tautn
RD-ASF 3778

tn hamartian
DASF 3588 NASF 266

autois
RP3DPM 846

kai

CLN 2532

eipn

VAAP-SNM 2036

this, he fell a sleep.28 16 ] 18 [


touto
D-ASN R 5124

e koimth
VAPI3S 2837

Saul Attempts to Destroy the Church

nd Saul was agreeing ith his A w murder. N ow here appened on t h 2 1 3 4 [ 7 5 6 9 ] 8 10


CLN 1161

de Saulos
NNSM 4569

n syneudokn
V IAI3S 2258 VPAP-SNM 4909

autou t anairesei
P3GSM R 846 DDSF 3588 NDSF 336

de
CLT 1161

Egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

en

P 722 1

that day a great ersecution gainst he church * in p a t 1 1 11 12 13 }14 15 14 16 7 18 9 20


e kein
RD-DSF 1565

DDSF 3588

hmera
NDSF 2250

m egas
JNSM 3173

digmos
NNSM 1375

epi

P 1909

tn

D ASF 588 3

ekklsian
NASF 1577

tn

D ASF 588 3

en

P 1 722

Jerusalem, nd hey ere all a t w scattered hroughout the egions of t r 21 23 ] }24 22 24 25 26 27 ]


Hierosolymois
NDPN 2414 CLN 1161

de

pantes
JNPM 3956

diesparsan
VAPI3P 1289

kata
P 2596

tas

D APF 588 3

chras
NAPF 5561

Judea a nd Samaria, xcept the apostles. 2 nd devout men e A 8 29 0 31 32 3 34 2 6 5 2 3 3


ts Ioudaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2449

kai

CLN 2532

Samareias
NGSF 4540

pln
P 4133

tn

D GPM 3588

apostoln
NGPM 652

de eulabeis
CLN 1161 JNPM 2126

ndres a
NNPM 435

buried Stephen a nd made loud lamentation ver him. 3 ut o B 1 3 4 8 10 9 1 12 2 7 1


synekomisan
VAAI3P 4792 DASM 3588

ton Stephanon
NASM 4736

CLN 2532

kai epoisan
VAAI3P 4160

m egan
JASM 3173

kopeton
NASM 2870

ep

P 1909

aut

R P3DSM 846

de

CLC 1161

Saul was ttempting to destroy he church. Entering a t house after house,1 1 ] 3 [ [ 5 9 6 8 4 7


Saulos
NNSM 4569

elymaineto
VIUI3S 3075

tn ekklsian
D ASF 588 3 NASF 1577

eisporeuomenos kata
VPUP-SNM 1531 P 2596

tous oikous
DAPM NAPM 3588 3624

28Or he passed away

1Lit. from house to

house

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

639

ACTS 8:10

he ragged ff oth men nd women nd delivered hem to prison. d o b a a t }15 0 [ 11 12 3 14 {10 15 * 6 17 1 1 1



syrn

VPAP-SNM 4951

te

CLK 5037

andras
NAPM 435

kai

CLK 2532

gynaikas
NAPF 1135

paredidou
VIAI3S 3860

eis

P 1 519

phylakn
NASF 5438

Philip Proclaims Christ in Samaria 8:4 ow * hose ho ad een scattered N t w h b oun en Hoi m
CLT 3767 TE 3303 DNPM 3588

went bout proclaiming he ood a t g 3 1 ] ] ] 4 5 [ 6 [ [ 2



diasparentes
VAPP-PNM 1289

d ilthon
VAAI3P 1330

euangelizomenoi
VPMP-PNM 2097

n ews of the word. 5 nd Philip came own to he city of A d t Samaria 7 [ }8 7 8 2 1 3 [ 6 ] 8 4 5



ton logon de Philippos


ASM NASM D 3588 3056 CLN 1161 NNSM 5376

VAAP-SNM 2718

katelthn

P D ASF 1 519 588 3

eis tn polin
NASF 4172

ts Samareias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4540

a nd egan roclaiming the hrist2 to hem. 6 nd the crowds ith b p C t A w one {3 ] 9 11 12 ] 10 2 3 4 ] 10



ekryssen
VIAI3S 2784

ton

ASM D 3588

NASM 5547

christon

autois
RP3DPM 846

de hoi ochloi
CLN 1161 D NPM NNPM 3588 3793

h omothymadon
B 3661

m ind ere paying attention to hat was eing said w w b by Philip, as [ ] ] 6 9 11 [ ] 1 [ 5 7 8



p roseichon
VIAI3P 4337

tois
DDPN 3588

legomenois ypo tou Philippou h


VPPP-PDN 3004 P 5259 DGSM 3588 NGSM 5376

en

P 1 722

they heard h im nd saw a the signs that he was erforming. 7 For p 2 14 12 13 * 5 16 17 18 19 ] ] 20 1


autous
RP3APM 846

DDSN 3588

akouein
VPAN 191

kai

CLN 2532

blepein
VPAN 991

ta

D APN 3588

smeia
NAPN 4592

ha

R R-APN 3739

epoiei
VIAI3S 4160

gar

CLX 1063

many of hose ho had unclean spirits, hey ere coming ut of hem, t w t w o t 1 }4 ] 4 6 5 ] ] 10 [ * * 3


polloi
JNPM 4183

tn
DGPM 3588

e chontn akatharta
VPAP-PGM 2192 JAPN 169

pneumata
NAPN 4151

e xrchonto
VIUI3P 1831

crying ut ith a loud voice, nd many ho ere paralyzed o w a w w a nd lame 7 [ ] }8 9 8 12 11 ] ] 13 4 15 1


bonta
VPAP-PNN 994

megal phn de
JDSF 3173 NDSF 5456

CLN 1161

polloi
JNPM 4183

paralelymenoi
VRPP-PNM 3886

kai

CLN 2532

chloi
JNPM 5560

w ere healed. 8 nd here was A t great joy in that city. ] 16 2 ] 1 3 4 5 8 6 7



e therapeuthsan
VAPI3P 2323

de
CLN 1161

e geneto poll
VAMI3S 1096 JNSF 4183

c hara en kein t polei e


NNSF 5479 P RD-DSF 1 722 1565 DDSF NDSF 3588 4172

Simon the Magician 8:9 ow a ertain man amed3 imon ad N c n S h de


CLT 1161 JNSM 5100

been in he city practicing agic t m 2 }1 1 4 5 ] 6 7 8 9 10 [ 3


tis
NNSM 435

Anr

onomati Simn
NDSN 3686 NNSM 4613

rouprchen en t polei mageun p


VIAI3S 4391 P D DSF NDSF 1 722 588 4172 3 VPAP-SNM 3096

a nd stonishing the eople of a p Samaria, saying he was omeone s 1 1 12 13 14 ] 5 16 17 20 18 19 1


kai
CLN 2532

existann
VPAP-SNM 1839

to

ASN D 3588

NASN 1484

ethnos ts Samareias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4540

legn

PAP-SNM V 3004

h eauton einai
RF3ASM 1438 VPAN 1511

RX-ASM 5100

tina

g reat. 10 hey ere all aying attention to im,4 rom he least to he T w p h f t t 21 ] }2 3 ] 2 ] 1 ] 5 ] 4 6


m egan
JASM 3173

pantes
JNPM 3956

roseichon h p
VIAI3P 4337

RR-DSM P 3739 575

apo

mikrou es h
JGSM 3398 P 2193

2Or Messiah

3Lit. by name

4Lit. whom

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 8:11

640

greatest, saying, This an is m t he power of God t hat is called 1 7 8 9 [ 0 11 12 ] 3 4 15 ] 16 1 1


megalou legontes
JGSM 3173 VPAP-PNM 3004

H outos
RD-NSM 3778

estin

VPAI3S 2076

h Dynamis
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1411

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

h kaloumen
DNSF 3588 VPPP-SNF 2564

Great. 11 nd hey ere paying attention to him ecause or a A t w b f long [ 3 ] 5 6 ] 17 2 ] ] 1 [ 4


Megal
JNSF 3173

CLN 1161

de

p roseichon
VIAI3P 4337

aut

R P3DSM 846

P 1223

dia

to hikan
DASN JDSM 3588 2425

time he ad astonished them ith is h w h magic. 12 ut hen hey B w t 7 ] ] 10 11 }9 * 8 9 2 ] 1


c hron
NDSM 5550

exestakenai
VRAN 1839

autous
RP3APM 846

tais mageiais
DDPF 3588 NDPF 3095

de hote
CLC CAT 1161 3753

believed Philip as he was proclaiming he ood ews bout he kingdom t g n a t 3 4 5 ] ] ] 6 [ [ [ 7 9 8


episteusan
VAAI3P 4100

t Philipp
DDSM 3588 NDSM 5376

euangelizomen
VPMP-SDM 2097

peri
P 4012

ts basileias
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 932

of God a nd the name of Jesus Christ, oth men nd women b a 1 ] 0 1 2 3 14 }16 15 16 19 18 0 21 1 1 1 2


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

kai

CLN 2532

tou

D GSN 3588

o nomatos
NGSN 3686

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

te

CLK 5037

ndres a
NNPM 435

kai

CLK 2532

gynaikes
NNPF 1135

w ere eing baptized. 13 nd Simon b A h imself lso believed, nd after he was a a ] ] 17 2 3 5 6 ] ] ] 1 4 7



ebaptizonto
VIPI3P 907

de ho Simn
CLN 1161 D NSM NNSM 3588 4613

autos

RP3NSMP 846

kai episteusen
CLA 2532 VAAI3S 4100

kai
CLN 2532

baptized he was keeping close company 10 8 ] 9


baptistheis
VAPP-SNM 907 V IAI3S 2258

proskartern
VPAP-SNM 4342

w ith5 Philip. A nd hen he saw w ] 11 12 14 ] ] 13



DDSM 3588

Philipp
NDSM 5376

te

CLN 5037

hern t

PAP-SNM V 2334

t he signs nd great iracles hat ere taking lace, he was stonished. a m t w p a ] 15 6 18 17 ] ] 19 [ ] ] 20 1



smeia
NAPN 4592

kai

CLN 2532

megalas
JAPF 3173

dynameis
NAPF 1411

g inomenas
VPUP-PAF 1096

existato
VIMI3S 1839

14 ow hen the apostles N w

2 }1
de
CLT 1161

hoi apostoloi
D NPM 3588 NNPM 652

in Jerusalem heard t hat Samaria h ad 3 6 4 5 1 9 10 ] 7


en Hierosolymois Akousantes
P 1 722 NDPN 2414 VAAP-PNM 191

hoti h Samareia
CSC 3754 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4540

a ccepted the word of God, t hey sent Peter nd John a to 1 8 11 12 ] 3 4 ] 15 18 9 20 16 1 1


dedektai ton
VRUI3S 1209 ASM D 3588 NASM 3056

logon

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

apesteilan
VAAI3P 649

Petron
NASM 4074

kai

CLN 2532

Iannn
NASM 2491

pros
P 4314

them, 15 who went d own nd prayed a for them so hat hey ould t t w 17 1 2 [ [ 3 4 5 6 [ ] ]
autous
RP3APM 846

RR-NPM 3748

h oitines katabantes
VAAP-PNM 2597

prosuxanto
VAMI3P 4336

peri autn
P 4012

RP3GPM 846

h ops
CSC 3704

receive he Holy Spirit. 16 For he had not et fallen t ( y on any of hem, t 7 }8 9 8 ] 3 1 [ 7 5 ] 6 2 4


labsin
VAAS3P 2983

h agion neuma p
JASN 40 NASN 4151

gar
CAZ 1063

n oudep
V IAI3S BN 2258 3764

epipeptkos
VRAP-SNN 1968

ep udeni autn o
P JDSM 1 909 3762

RP3GPM 846

5Lit. attaching himself to

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

641

ACTS 8:23

b t ut hey had only een baptized6 b in the ame of the Lord esus.) n J 1 9 ] 11 ] 10 2 13 14 }17 5 16 17 8 1
de
CLC 1161

h yprchon onon m
VIAI3P 5225 B 3440

bebaptismenoi
VRPP-PNM 907

eis

P 1 519

to

ASN D 3588

o noma
NASN 3686

tou

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

17 hen hey placed T t


tote
B 5119

t heir ands on them nd hey received he Holy Spirit. h a t t 1 ] 2 3 4 6 ] 8 }9 10 9 5 7


petithesan tas heiras ep autous kai e c
VIAI3P 2007 DAPF 3588 NAPF 5495 P RP3APM 1 909 846 CLN 2532

elambanon
VIAI3P 2983

h agion neuma p
JASN 40 NASN 4151

18 ow N
CLN 1161

Simon, w hen he saw hat the Spirit was given hrough he t t t 2 4 ] ] 1 14 15 ] 13 3 5 6 7


de ho Simn
D NSM NNSM 3588 4613

idn

VAAP-SNM CSC 3708 3754

hoti to

D NSN 3588

neuma p
NNSN 4151

didotai
VPPI3S 1325

P 1223

dia

ts

D GSF 588 3

laying on of he t apostles h ands, offered them money, 9 8 [ }10 1 12 10 16 17 18 1


e pitheses
NGSF 1936

tn tn
D GPF 588 3

DGPM 3588

apostoln
NGPM 652

cheirn prosnenken
NGPF 5495 VAAI3S 4374

autois
RP3DPM 846

hrmata c
NAPN 5536

19 aying, Give to s

legn

me lso this a power, so hat whomever I lace t p ] 1 3 [ [ 6 5 7 [ 8 9 10 2 4


Dote kamoi

VPAP-SNM VAAM2P RP1DS 3004 1325 2504

tautn
RD-ASF 3778

tn exousian
DASF 3588 NASF 1849

h ina
CAP 2443

R R-DSM TC 3739 1437

ean

pith e
VAAS1S 2007

my ands on may receive the Holy pirit! 20 ut Peter said to him, h S B 11 12 {10 ] 13 }14 15 14 2 1 4 5 3
tas
D APF 588 3

heiras c
NAPF 5495

lamban
VPAS3S 2983

h agion pneuma
JASN 40 NASN 4151

de Petros
CLC NNSM 1161 4074

e ipen pros auton


AAI3S V 2036 P 4314

P3ASM R 846

May our y silver be destroyed a long ith ou,7 ecause ou w y b y 1 }11 8 6 7 1 2 13 ] 10 4 ] 1 9 1



sou To

RP2GS DNSN 4675 3588

argyrion
NNSN 694

ei

PAO3S P V 1498 1519

eis apleian
NASF 684

syn soi
P 4862

RP2DS 4671

hoti
CAZ 3754

hought ou ould cquire8 he gift t y c a t of God by eans of money! m 1 1 2 19 * ] 22 5 16 ] 7 8 0 [ ] 21 1


enomisas
VAAI2S 3543

ktasthai
VPUN 2932

tn

D ASF 588 3

drean
NASF 1431

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

dia

P 1 223

hrmatn c
NGPN 5536

21 You ave o9 part or h n


R P2DS VPAI3S 4671 2076 BN 3756 NNSF 3310

share in this matter, ecause our b y 3 1 4 5 6 7 10 8 9 2 14 2 1


soi estin ouk eris ude klros m o
CLD 3761 NNSM 2819

en tout

P RD-DSM 1 722 5129

t log
DDSM NDSM 3588 3056

CAZ 1063

gar

sou

RP2GS 4675

heart is n ot right efore b God. 22 herefore repent T of 1 3 11 13 6 15 17 18 9 0 2 1 1 2


h kardia
NSF D 3588 NNSF 2588 VPAI3S 2076

estin

ouk
BN 3756

e utheia enanti
JNSF 2117 P 1725

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

oun
CLI 3767

etanoson po m a
VAAM2S 3340 P 575

this wickedness of ours, nd ask the Lord if erhaps he intent of y a p t 4 7 5 ] 6 9 0 11 12 3 16 17 }19 8 1 1


tauts
RD-GSF 3778

ts kakias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2549

sou

RP2GS 4675

kai ethti tou d


CLN 2532 VAPM2S 1189

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

ei

TI 1 487

ara
CLI 686

h epinoia
D NSF NNSF 588 1963 3

y our heart may e forgiven ou! 23 For I see you are in b y 1 2 ] 20 8 19 ] ] 14 15 9 0 8 1 1


sou
RP2GS 4675 DGSF 3588

ts kardias
NGSF 2588

phethsetai soi a
VFPI3S 863

RP2DS 4671

gar hor se onta


CAZ 1063

PAI1S P2AS PAP-SAM P V R V 3708 4571 5607 1 519

eis

6Lit. but they were only having been baptized

you no

7Lit. be for destruction with you

8Lit. to acquire

9Lit. there is for

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 8:24

642

a state of bitter envy10 nd bound by nrighteousness.11 24 ut Simon a u B answered 6 7 2 4 1 3 4 5 3


choln pikrias
NASF 5521 NGSF 4088

kai syndesmon
CLN 2532 NASM 4886

adikias
NGSF 93

de ho Simn
CLN NSM NNSM D 1161 3588 4613

apokritheis
VAPP-SNM 611

a nd aid, You pray to the Lord for me so hat othing of hat ou s t n w y [ 7 6 10 11 12 8 9 13 [ 14 ] 18 ] 5



e ipen ymeis ethte pros h D


AAI3S V 2036 RP2NP 5210 VAPM2P 1189 P 4314

ton

ASM D 3588

kyrion
NASM 2962

h yper mou ops e h


P 5228 RP1GS 1700 CSC 3704

mden hn
JNSN 3367 R R-GPN 3739

h ave said w ill come pon e. 25 So * hen hey ad solemnly u m w t h ] 19 ] 15 6 7 3 }4 1 ] 4 1 1 2



eirkate
VRAI2P 2046

e pelth
VAAS3S 1904

ep

P 1909

eme
RP1AS 1691

o un en m
CLN 767 3 TE 3303

Hoi
DNPM 3588

diamartyramenoi
VAMP-PNM 1263

t estified nd spoken the word of the Lord, hey turned a t b ack oward t 6 7 8 }10 10 ] 11 [ 12 [ 5 9

kai lalsantes
CLN 2532 VAAP-PNM 2980

ton logon
ASM NASM D 3588 3056

tou kyriou
D GSM NGSM 3588 2962

h ypestrephon
VIAI3P 5290

eis

P 1519

Jerusalem, nd ere proclaiming he ood ews to many illages of the a w t g n v 13 15 ] 19 [ [ [ }16 14 16 }18 7 1
Hierosolyma
NASF 2414

te

CLN 5037

eungelizonto
VIMI3P 2097

pollas
JAPF 4183

kmas
NAPF 2968

tn

D GPM 3588

S amaritans. 18
Samaritn
NGPM 4541

Philip and the Ethiopian Eunuch 8:26 ow n angel of he Lord N a t


spoke to Philip, saying, Get up nd a 2 ] 1 ] ] 3 4 5 6 7 8 [ 9


de
CLT 1161

Angelos
NNSM 32

kyriou
NGSM 2962

elalsen
VAAI3S 2980

pros Philippon
P 4314 NASM 5376

legn

VPAP-SNM VAAM2S 3004 450

Anastthi

kai

CLN 2532

go t oward he south12 t on he road hat t t goes d own rom f 1 10 11 ] 12 13 4 5 6 17 [ 8 1 1 1


poreuou
VPUM2S 4198

kata
P 2596

mesmbrian
NASF 3314

epi

P 1 909

tn

D ASF 588 3

h odon tn
NASF 3598

DASF 3588

katabainousan
VPAP-SAF 2597

apo
P 575

Jerusalem to aza. This is G ( a esert oad.) 27 nd he got d r A up nd a 2 ] 19 0 21 2 3 24 * }3 2 [ [ 2 2 1


Ierousalm
NGSF 2419

eis

P 1 519

Gazan
NASF 1048

aut estin h
RD-NSF 3778

VPAI3S 2076

rmos e
JNSF 2048

kai
CLN 2532

anastas

VAAP-SNM 450

went, nd ehold, here was a an, n Ethiopian eunuch (a court official of a b t m a ] 3 * * 6 }8 7 8 ] 9 [ ] 4 5


e poreuth kai idou
VAPI3S 4198 CLN 2532 I 2400

anr
NNSM 435

Aithiops
NNSM 128

e unouchos dynasts
NNSM 2135 NNSM 1413

C andace,13 queen of he thiopians, who was ver all t E o her treasury) 1 10 11 ] ] 12 13 14 15 16 19 7 18


Kandaks
NGSF 2582

basilisss
NGSF 938

Aithiopn
NGPM 128

hos n

R R-NSM IAI3S P V 3739 2258 1909

epi

pass
JGSF 3956

auts
RP3GSF 846

ts gazs
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1047

who ad come to worship h in Jerusalem 28 nd was returning nd a a 2 20 ] 21 ] 22 3 24 2 1 3 4


hos
R R-NSM 3739

ellythei
VLAI3S 2064

proskynsn
VFAP-SNM 4352

eis

P 1 519

Ierousalm
NASF 2419

te n ypostrephn kai h
CLN IAI3S V 5037 2258 VPAP-SNM 5290

CLN 2532

10Lit. the gall of bitterness

the queen of Ethiopia)

11Lit. the fetter of unrighteousness

12Or go about noon

13Or the Candace (the title of

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

643

ACTS 8:34

sitting in his chariot, a nd reading a loud the prophet Isaiah. 5 6 9 8 0 11 [ 12 13 14 7 1


athmenos epi autou tou harmatos k
VPUP-SNM 2521 P 1 909 P3GSM R 846 DGSN 3588 NGSN 716

kai

CLN 2532

aneginsken
VIAI3S 314

ton

ASM D 3588

prophtn
NASM 4396

saian
NASM 2268

29 nd the Spirit A
CLN 1161 D NSN NNSN 3588 4151

said to Philip, Approach nd join a this 2 3 4 ] 5 6 7 9 12 1 8


de to neuma ipen t Philipp p e
AAI3S V 2036 DDSM 3588 NDSM 5376

Proselthe
VAAM2S 4334

kai kollthti
CLN 2532 VAPM2S 2853

tout

RD-DSN 5129

chariot. 30 o S Philip ran up to t nd heard him i a 10 11 2 4 1 [ [ * {1 5 6 3


t
DDSN 3588

harmati
NDSN 716

de ho Philippos
C LN NSM D 1 161 3588 NNSM 5376

prosdramn
VAAP-SNM 4370

kousen autou
VAAI3S 191

P3GSM R 846

reading a loud Isaiah the prophet nd aid, a s So t hen, do ou y 7 [ 8 9 10 1 2 3 14 [ ] ] 1 1 1


anaginskontos
VPAP-SGM 314

saian
NASM 2268

ton prophtn
ASM D 3588 NASM 4396

kai

CLN 2532

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

TI 687

Ara

TE 1065

ge

u nderstand hat ou re reading? 31 nd he aid, So ow * could I, w y a A s h [ 15 16 ] ] 17 2 4 6 7 1 3 5


ginskeis
VPAI2S 1097

ha

R R-APN 3739

anaginskeis
VPAI2S 314

de ho ipen gar Ps e
CLN 1161 D NSM AAI3S V 3588 2036 TI 1063

BI 4459

an ynaimn d
TC 3 02 VPUO1S 1410

unless s omeone ill guide e? nd he invited w m A Philip to 8 9 0 ] 11 12 14 ] 13 15 16 }18 1


ean m
CAC 1437 BN 3361

RX-NSM 5100

tis

h odgsei me te
VFAI3S 3594

RP1AS CLN 3165 5037

parekalesen
VAAI3S 3870

ton Philippon
DASM 3588 NASM 5376

come up nd sit a w ith him. 32 ow he assage of scripture N t p that he 4 17 [ [ 18 9 20 2 1 3 ] 5 6 ] 1


anabanta
VAAP-SAM 305

kathisai
VAAN 2523

syn

P 4862

aut

R P3DSM 846

de h perioch ts graphs
CLN 1161 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4042 DGSF 3588 NGSF 1124

hn
R R-ASF 3739

was reading loud was this: He was led ike a sheep a l to he slaughter, t ] ] 7 [ 8 ] ] 4 10 11 12 ] 13 9 1

aneginsken
VIAI3S 314

n aut h
V IAI3S D-NSF R 2258 3778

chth Hs
VAPI3S 71 CAM 5613

probaton
NNSN 4263

epi

P 1 909

sphagn
NASF 4967

a nd ike a lamb before its l shearer is silent, so he did ot n ] 1 5 16 17 18 21 9 20 * 22 23 ] }25 24 1


kai
CLN 2532 CAM 5613

hs mnos nantion a e
NNSM 286 P 1726

auton

P3ASM R 846

tou keirantos
DGSM 3588 VAAP-SGM 2751

phnos outs a h
JNSM 880 B 3779

uk o
BN 3756

open his mouth. 33 In his umiliation justice h was aken rom him. t f 25 28 26 27 1 2 3 4 5 ] 7 ] 6
anoigei
VPAI3S 455

autou

P3GSM R 846

to

DASN 3588

stoma
NASN 4750

en t tapeinsei
P D DSF 1 722 588 3 NDSF 5014

h krisis
D NSF NNSF 588 2920 3

rth
VAPI3S 142

autou

P3GSM R 846

W ho an describe his descendants?14 For his c life was taken away 1 ] 12 10 9 3 20 18 9 ] 14 [ 1 8 1 1


tis
I-NSM R 5101

digsetai
VFMI3S 1334

autou

P3GSM R 846

tn genean
DASF 3588 NASF 1074

hoti autou
CAZ 3754

P3GSM R 846

h z

NSF NNSF D 3588 2222

airetai
VPPI3S 142

f rom he arth.15 34 nd the eunuch answered nd said to t e A a Philip, I ] 5 6 7 2 4 1 [ ] 5 6 1 1 1 3 7


apo
P 575

ts

D GSF 588 3

NGSF 1093

gs

de ho unouchos apokritheis e
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2135 VAPP-SNM 611

e ipen t Philipp
AAI3S V 2036 DDSM 3588 NDSM 5376

14Or perhaps family history; literally generation

15A quotation from Isa 53:78

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 8:35

644

ask ou, bout hom oes the prophet say his bout imself or bout y a w d t a h a 8 9 10 11 }14 2 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 1
eomai sou peri D
VPUI1S 1189 R P2GS P 4675 4012

tinos

RI-GSM 5101

ho prophts
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4396

legei

VPAI3S 3004

touto

RD-ASN 5124

peri
P 4012

heautou
RF3GSM 1438

CLD P 2 228 4012

peri

s omeone else? 35 o S Philip o pened his mouth a nd eginning b 21 20 2 4 1 7 5 6 9 3 8


tinos
RX-GSM 5100

h eterou
JGSM 2087

de ho Philippos
C LN NSM D 1 161 3588 NNSM 5376

anoixas autou to stoma


VAAP-SNM 455 P3GSM R 846 DASN NASN 3588 4750

kai arxamenos
CLN 2532 VAMP-SNM 756

f rom this scripture, proclaimed he ood ews to him bout t g n a 1 0 13 1 12 14 [ [ [ ] 15 ] 1


apo
P 575

tauts
RD-GSF 3778

DGSF 3588

ts graphs
NGSF 1124

eungelisato
VAMI3S 2097

aut

R P3DSM 846

Jesus. 36 nd as hey ere traveling own he oad, hey ame to ome A t w d t r t c s 5 16 17 2 1 ] ] 3 4 ] 7 8 9 6


ton Isoun
DASM 3588 NASM 2424

CLN 1161

de s h
CAT 5 613

eporeuonto kata
VIUI3P 4198 P 2596

tn odon h
D ASF 588 3 NASF 3598

lthon epi ti
VAAI3P 2064 P 1 909

JASN 5100

water. nd the eunuch said, Look! Water! hat revents me rom eing A W p f b 10 1 3 14 12 5 16 17 18 19 ] ] 1 1 1
hydr kai
NASN 5204 CLN 2532

ho unouchos hsin Idou e p


D NSM 3588 NNSM 2135 VPAI3S 5346 I 2400

hydr ti
NNSN 5204

RI-NSN 5101

klyei
VPAI3S 2967

me
R P1AS 3165

b aptized?16 38 nd he ordered the hariot to stop, nd hey both A c a t w ent 20 ] 2 4 5 ] 3 }7 8 ] 1 6


baptisthnai
VAPN 907

kai
CLN 2532

ekeleusen
VAAI3S 2753

to harma stnai
ASN NASN D 3588 716 VAAN 2476

kai
CLN 2532

a mphoteroi
JNPM 297

down i nto the water * * Philip nd he eunuch a t a nd he 7 10 11 2 13 14 5 ] 6 17 8 ] 9 1 1 1 1


katebsan
VAAI3P 2597

eis to
P 1519

ASN D 3588

hydr
NASN 5204

ho te

D NSM CLK 3588 037 5

Philippos
NNSM 5376

kai

CLK 2532

ho eunouchos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2135

kai

CLN 2532

baptized him. 39 nd hen hey came up ut of the water, he Spirit of he A w t o t t 19 20 2 ] 3 [ 4 }6 6 ] 7 ] ] 1 5


ebaptisen
VAAI3S 907

auton
P3ASM R 846

de hote
CLN 1161 CAT 3753

anebsan
VAAI3P 305

ek
P 1537

tou ydatos h
D GSN NGSN 3588 5204

neuma p
NNSN 4151

Lord carried Philip away, nd the eunuch did ot see him ny a n a 8 9 10 11 {9 2 7 18 }14 13 14 15 ] 1 1
kyriou
NGSM 2962

h rpasen ton Philippon


VAAI3S 726 DASM 3588 NASM 5376

CLN 2532

kai

ho unouchos e
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2135

uk o
BN 3756

e iden auton
AAI3S V 1492

P3ASM R 846

longer, for he went on his way rejoicing. 40 ut Philip found B 2 2 16 0 ] 19 }22 23 1 2 24 2 1 3 2


ouketi
BN 3765

gar

CLN 1063

eporeueto
VIUI3S 4198

autou

P3GSM R 846

tn hodon
DASF 3588 NASF 3598

chairn

VPAP-SNM 5463

de Philippos
CLC 1161 NNSM 5376

h eureth
VAPI3S 2147

h imself at zotus, nd as he passed A a t hrough, he proclaimed he ood ews to t g n 5 ] ] 7 [ 4 ] 8 [ [ [ [ [ 6



P 1 519

eis Azton
NASF 108

kai
CLN 2532

d ierchomenos
VPUP-SNM 1330

eungelizeto
VIMI3S 2097

all he towns ntil he t u came to Caesarea. 1 1 11 9 10 2 15 3 14 6 17 1


pasas
JAPF 3956

tas poleis
D APF 588 3 NAPF 4172

hes auton
P 2193

P3ASM R 846

tou elthein
DGSN 3588 VAAN 2064

eis

P 1 519

Kaisareian
NASF 2542

16A few later manuscripts add v. 37, with minor variations: He said to him, If you believe with your whole heart, you may.

And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. The verse is almost certainly not an original part of the text of Acts.

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

645
Sauls Conversion on the Damascus Road

ACTS 9:8

ut B Saul, s till reathing threats nd urder gainst the isciples of b a m a d 1 2 3 4 5 6 8 0 11 }13 1 7 9


de HO Saulos
CLT NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 4569

eti empnen apeils


B VPAP-SNM 2089 1709 NGSF 547

kai phonou eis


CLN 2532 NGSM 5408

P 1519

ous t
APM D 3588

mathtas
NAPM 3101

the Lord, went to the high riest 2 nd asked or letters rom him p a f f 2 13 14 [ 15 16 [ * 1 [ 4 2 3 1
tou
D GSM 3588 NGSM 2962

kyriou

VAAP-SNM 4334

proselthn

D DSM 3588

a rchierei
NDSM 749

tsato
VAMI3S 154

epistolas
NAPF 1992

par
P 3844

autou

P3GSM R 846

to he synagogues in Damascus, so hat if he ound any ho were of t t f w 5 7 8 9 6 10 [ 11 ] 3 12 ] 16 }15 1


pros tas synaggas
P 4314 D APF 588 3 NAPF 4864

eis Damaskon
P 1 519 NASF 1154

h ops
CAP 3704

e an
CAC 1437

heur tinas
VAAS3S 2147

R X-APM 5100

ontas

VPAP-PAM 5607

t he Way, oth men nd women, he ould bring hem tied b a c t u p1 to 4 15 18 17 9 20 ] ] 22 * 21 [ 3 1 1 2


ts
D GSF 588 3

hodou te
NGSF 3598

CLK 5037

andras
NAPM 435

kai

CLK 2532

gynaikas
NAPF 1135

agag
VAAS3S 71

d edemenous
VRPP-PAM 1210

eis

P 1 519

Jerusalem. 3 ow as he roceeded, t appened hat hen he pproached N p i h t w a ] 24 2 1 3 4 5 [ }7 6 7


Ierousalm
NASF 2419

de en t poreuesthai egeneto
CLN 1161 P D DSN 1 722 3588 VPUN 4198 VAMI3S 1096

auton engizein
P3ASM R 846 VPAN 1448

Damascus, s uddenly * a ight rom l f heaven flashed a round ] 1 8 9 10 11 4 15 6 17 13 [ 1


t Damask
DDSF 3588 NDSF 1154

exaiphns te
B 1810

CLN 037 5

phs ek
NNSN 5457

P 1537

tou ouranou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3772

peristrapsen
VAAI3S 4015

him. 4 nd falling to he round, he heard a voice saying to him, Saul, A t g 4 ] 12 2 3 5 ] 6 8 ] 9 10 1 7


auton
P3ASM R 846

kai pesn
CLN 2532

VAAP-SNM P 4098 1 909

epi tn gn
D ASF 588 3

NASF 1093

kousen hnn legousan p


VAAI3S 191 NASF 5456 VPAP-SAF 3004

aut

R P3DSM NVSM 846 4549

Saoul

Saul, why re ou ersecuting e? 5 o he aid, Who re you, ord? nd he a y p m S s a L A 11 12 ] ] 14 13 2 ] ] 4 5 7 1 3 6


Saoul
NVSM 4549

ti

R I-ASN 5101

dikeis
VPAI2S 1377

me de
RP1AS 3165 C LN 1 161

e ipen Tis
AAI3S V 2036

RI-NSM 5101

ei

VPAI2S NVSM 1488 2962

kyrie de ho
CLN 1161

D NSM 3588

s aid, I am Jesus, hom you re persecuting! 6 But get w a up nd enter a * 8 10 11 12 ] 13 1 2 [ 4 9 3



RP1NS 1473

Eg

eimi Isous
PAI1S NNSM V 1510 2424

hon

RR-ASM 3739

sy

R P2NS 4771

dikeis
VPAI2S 1377

alla
TE 235

anastthi
VAAM2S 450

kai iselthe e
CLN 2532 VAAM2S 1525

i nto he city, nd t ill e told t a i w b to you what you ust do.2 7 (Now m 6 ] 7 ] ] 9 ] 10 1 12 13 14 15 2 5 8 1
eis tn polin
P 1519 D ASF 588 3 NASF 4172

kai
CLN 2532

lalthsetai
VFPI3S 2980

soi

R P2DS 4671

ho

R R-ASN I-ASN R 3739 5100

ti

se

R P2AS VPAI3S VPAN 4571 1163 4160

dei

oiein p

de

CLN 1161

the men ho ere traveling together ith him stood w w w s peechless, ecause b [ 6 7 8 }9 1 3 4 ] 5 [
hoi ndres hoi a
D NPM NNPM 3588 435 DNPM 3588

synodeuontes
VPAP-PNM 4922

aut

R P3DSM 846

heistkeisan
VLAI3P 2476

eneoi
NNPM 1769

* hey heard he voice ut saw t t b no o ne.) 8 o Saul got up S 0 ] 9 1 12 14 15 13 [ 2 3 1 [ 1 1


m en
TK 3303

akouontes ts
VPAP-PNM 191

D GSF 588 3

p hns de
NGSF 5456

CLK 1161

t herountes dena m
VPAP-PNM 2334 JASM 3367

de Saulos
C LN NNSM 1 161 4569

gerth
VAPI3S 1453

1Or figuratively bring [them] under arrest

2Lit. what thing it is necessary that you do

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 9:9

646

f rom he round, ut lthough his t g b a eyes w ere open he ould c 11 10 ] 7 ] ] 8 }7 4 5 6 9


apo ts gs
P 575 D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1093

de
CLC 1161

autou

P3GSM R 846

tn ophthalmn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 3788

anegmenn
VRPP-PGM 455

see n othing. nd leading A him by he and, hey brought im nto t h t h i 13 12 15 14 16 {14 [ [ ] 17 * 8 1


eblepen
VIAI3S 991

ouden
JASN 3762

de

CLN 1161

cheiraggountes
VPAP-PNM 5496

auton

P3ASM R 846

eisgagon
VAAI3P 1521

eis

P 1519

amascus. 9 nd he was nable to see3 or hree days, nd he id ot eat D A u f t a d n 19 ] 2 5 ] 6 }3 4 3 ] }9 8 9 1 7


Damaskon
NASF 1154

kai
CLN 2532

n m
V IAI3S 2258

BN 3361

blepn

VPAP-SNM 991

treis meras kai h


JAPF 5140 NAPF 2250 CLN 2532

uk phagen o e
BN 3756 VAAI3S 5315

or rink. d 10 1 1
o ude epien
CLD 3761 VAAI3S 4095

Ananias Sent to Saul 9:10 ow here was a ertain isciple in amascus amed4 nanias, nd the Lord N t c d D n A a

2 ]
de
CLT 1161

1 }4 4 5 6 7 8 5 16 3 9 1

JNSM 5100

V IAI3S 2258

tis

m athts en Damask
NNSM 3101 P 1 722 NDSF 1154

onomati Hananias kai ho kyrios


NDSN 3686 NNSM 367 CLN 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

said to him in a vision, Ananias! nd he aid, Behold, ere I m, A s h a ] 0 11 12 13 14 17 19 8 0 1 * 22 * 1 1 2 2


e ipen
AAI3S V 2036 P 4314

pros

P3ASM R 846

auton

P 1 722

en

oramati Hanania h
NDSN 3705 NVSM 367

CLN 1161

de

D NSM AAI3S V 3588 2036

ho ipen e

Idou
I 2400

R P1NS 1473

eg

L ord! 11 nd the Lord aid to him, Get p, go A s u to he street t 9 23 2 3 * 4 5 6 [ 7 8 10 1


kyrie
NVSM 2962

de ho kyrios
CLN 1161 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

pros auton Anastas


P 4314 P3ASM R 846

VAAP-SNM 450

oreuthti epi tn hymn p r


VAPM2S 4198 P 1 909 D ASF 588 3 NASF 4505

called Straight nd in he ouse of Judas look or a an named a t h f m * 1 12 13 4 16 ] 17 ] 18 15 [ * 20 1 1


tn kaloumenn
DASF 3588 VPPP-SAF 2564

Eutheian kai
JASF 2117

CLN 2532

en

P 1 722

oikia
NDSF 3614

Iouda
NGSM 2455

ztson
VAAM2S 2212

nomati o
NDSN 3686

Saul rom Tarsus.5 For ehold, he is praying, f b 12 nd e as een in a a h h s 2 ] 19 ] 21 3 2 ] ] 24 ] ] 2 4 2 1


Saulon
NASM 4569

Tarsea
NASM 5018

gar

CAZ 1063

idou
I 2400

proseuchetai
VPUI3S 4336

kai
CLN 2532

e iden en
AAI3S V 1492 P 1 722

vision a man amed6 nanias coming in nd placing ands7 on him so n A a h ] 5 3 7 6 8 [ 10 12 ] 11 13 9


h oramati andra onomati Hananian eiselthonta kai pithenta cheiras e
NDSN 3705 NASM 435 NDSN 3686 NASM 367 VAAP-SAM 1525 CLN 2532 VAAP-SAM 2007 NAPF 5495

aut

R P3DSM 846

h ops
CAP 3704

t hat he may regain h s is ight. 13 ut nanias replied, Lord, I ave heard rom B A h f ] [ ] ] 14 * {14 2 3 1 4 ] 5 6

anableps
VAAS3S 308

de Hananias apekrith Kyrie


CLN 1161 NNSM 367 VAPI3S 611 NVSM 2962

kousa
VAAI1S 191

apo
P 575

many eople bout this p a man, h ow uch arm he as done m h h to 7 [ 8 11 10 12 [ 13 ] ] 17 }15 9


polln
JGPM 4183

peri
P 4012

toutou
RD-GSM 5127

tou andros
DGSM 3588 NGSM 435

hosa
JAPN 3745

kaka
JAPN 2556

epoisen
VAAI3S 4160

3Lit. not seeing hishands

4Lit. by name

5Lit. Saul by name of Tarsus

6Lit. by name

7Some manuscripts have placing

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

647

ACTS 9:19

y our saints in Jerusalem, 14 nd ere he has uthority rom the a h a f 5 16 4 15 18 19 ] 3 4 1 1 2 6


sou
RP2GS 4675 DDPM 3588

tois hagiois
JDPM 40

en

P 1 722

Ierousalm
NDSF 2419

kai hde
CLN 2532 BP 5602

chei exousian para e


VPAI3S 2192 NASF 1849 P 3844

tn

D GPM 3588

chief p riests to tie up8 all w ho call u pon our name! y 7 [ ] 8 [ 9 0 11 [ 14 12 13 1


archieren
NGPM 749

dsai
VAAN 1210

pantas
JAPM 3956

tous
DAPM 3588

epikaloumenous
VPMP-PAM 1941

sou

RP2GS 4675

to

DASN 3588

onoma
NASN 3686

15 ut the Lord B
CLC NSM NNSM D 1161 3588 2962

said to him, Go, ecause this an is b m my chosen 2 6 3 4 7 13 [ 1 2 10 5 1 8 1 1


de ho kyrios ipen pros auton Poreuou e
AAI3S V 2036 P 4314 P3ASM R 846 VPUM2S 4198

hoti
CAZ 3754

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

estin

VPAI3S 2076

moi eklogs
R P1DS 3427 NGSF 1589

instrument to carry my name before entiles9 * nd G a 1 9 ] 4 15 8 16 17 19 20 21 2 1 2



skeuos
NNSN 4632

tou bastasai
DGSN 3588 VAAN 941

ou to m
R P1GS 3450

DASN 3588

onoma
NASN 3686

enpion
P 1799

ethnn
NGPN 1484

te

CLK 037 5

kai

CLK 2532

kings a nd he sons of Israel. 16 For I ill show him how uch he t w m 2 23 25 ] 24 ] 26 1 ] 3 4 5 [ 7


basilen
NGPM 935

te

CLK 5037

uin Isral h
NGPM 5207 NGSM 2474

gar eg
CAZ 1063 R P1NS 1473

h ypodeix aut
VFAI1S 5263

R P3DSM K-APN R 846 3745

hosa

auton

P3ASM R 846

ust suffer or he sake of my m f t name. 17 o nanias eparted nd S A d a 6 12 ] ] 8 [ 1 10 2 3 1 1 9 4


dei athein p
VPAI3S VAAN 1163 3958

h yper ou tou onomatos m


P 5228 R P1GS 3450 DGSN 3588 NGSN 3686

de Hananias aplthen kai


C LN 1 161 NNSM 367 VAAI3S 565

CLN 2532

entered nto he ouse, nd lacing his ands on him, he aid, Brother Saul, i t h a p h s 5 8 10 13 14 1 12 ] 5 17 16 6 7 9 1 1
islthen eis tn oikian kai epitheis tas e
VAAI3S 1525 P 1519 D ASF 588 3 NASF 3614 CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM 2007 D APF 588 3

heiras ep c
NAPF 5495

P 1 909

auton

P3ASM R 846

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

adelphe
NVSM 80

Saoul
NVSM 4549

the Lord Jesus, ho ppeared to you on he oad by hich ou ame, as w a t r w y c h 8 19 22 3 24 ] 25 26 27 8 ] 29 ] 30 ] 1 2 2


ho kyrios
D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

Isous
NNSM 2424

ho ophtheis soi
DNSM VAPP-SNM 3588 3700

R P2DS 4671

en

P 722 1

D DSF 588 3

hod
NDSF 3598

RR-DSF 3739

rchou
VIUI2S 2064

sent me so hat ou may regain t y y our ight nd e filled ith the s a b w 20 21 31 [ ] ] 32 * {32 3 ] 34 [ }35 3
apestalken
VRAI3S 649

me ops h
R P1AS CAP 3165 3704

anablepss
VAAS2S 308

kai

CLN 2532

plsths
VAPS2S 4130

h agiou pneumatos
JGSN 40 NGSN 4151

Holy Spirit. 18 nd mmediately omething ike scales fell A i s l f rom his ] 8 9 3 4 36 35 2 1 5



kai
CLN 2532

euthes
B 2112

hs lepides
CAM NNPF 5613 3013

apepesan
VAAI3P 634

apo autou
P 575

P3GSM R 846

eyes a nd he regained is ight nd got h s a up nd was baptized, a 7 11 ] 10 * {10 2 13 [ [ ] 14 6 1


tn ophthalmn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 3788 CLN 5037

te

aneblepsen
VAAI3S 308

kai

CLN 2532

anastas

VAAP-SNM 450

ebaptisth
VAPI3S 907

19 nd fter taking food, a a


kai
CLN 2532

he regained is trength. nd he was h s A w ith the 6 ] 5 7 ] 2 3 ] 4 [ [ 1 8


labn
VAAP-SNM NASF 2983 5160

t rophn

e nischysen
VAAI3S 1765

de
CLT 1161

Egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

meta tn
P 3326

D GPM 3588

8Or figuratively to arrest or to imprison the context

9The same Greek word can be translated nations or Gentiles depending on

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 9:20

648

d isciples in amascus several days. D 11 9 10 13 12


mathtn
NGPM 3101 P 1 722

en Damask
NDSF 1154

tinas
JAPF 5100

h meras
NAPF 2250

Saul Proclaims Christ in Damascus 9:20 nd mmediately e egan roclaiming A i h b p

1
kai
CLN 2532

euthes
B 2112

] ]

Jesus in the synagogues: * 6 7 8 3 4 5 9


ekryssen
VIAI3S 2784

DASM 3588

ton Isoun
NASM 2424

en tais synaggais
P DPF D 1 722 3588 NDPF 4864

h oti
CSC 3754

This ne is o the Son of God! 21 nd all A w ho heard im ere h w 1 10 [ 1 2 13 ] 4 5 2 3 4 5 * ] 1 1 1


h outos
RD-NSM 3778 VPAI3S 2076

estin

ho uios tou theou h


D NSM NNSM 3588 5207 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

de pantes hoi akouontes


CLN 1161 JNPM 3956 DNPM VPAP-PNM 3588 191

amazed, nd ere saying, Is this not the ne ho was reaking avoc in a w o w w h 1 ] 7 0 9 8 1 ] ] ] 12 [ 13 6 1 1


existanto
VIMI3P 1839

kai
CLN 2532

elegon estin
VIAI3P 3004

VPAI3S 2076

h outos uch ho O
RD-NSM 3778 TN 3756 D NSM 3588

porthsas
VAAP-SNM 4199

en

P 1 722

Jerusalem on hose ho t w call u pon this name, a nd ad h 14 }16 5 ] 16 [ 19 17 18 0 ] 1 2


Ierousalm
NASF 2419

tous
DAPM 3588

epikaloumenous
VPMP-PAM 1941

touto

D-ASN R 5124

to

DASN 3588

onoma
NASN 3686

kai

CLN 2532

come ere or this eason, hat he ould bring them tied h f r t c u p10 to 24 1 2 23 [ 25 ] ] 28 27 26 [ 29 2 2
ellythei
VLAI3S 2064 BP 5602

hde eis

P 519 1

D-ASN R 5124

touto

CAP 2443

hina

VAAS3S 71

agag

autous
RP3APM 846

d edemenous
VRPP-PAM 1210

epi

P 1 909

the chief p riests? 22 ut Saul was increasing in trength even ore, nd B s m a 2 1 ] 4 [ [ 3 [ 0 31 [ 3 5


ous t
APM D 3588

rchiereis a
NAPM 749

de Saulos
CLC NNSM 1161 4569

e nedynamouto
VIPI3S 1743

mallon
B 3123

kai

CLN 2532

was onfounding the Jews c w ho lived in amascus by proving D t hat 7 ] 6 8 10 11 12 ] 13 4 9 1



synechynnen ous Ioudaious t


VIAI3S 4797 APM D 3588 JAPM 2453

tous katoikountas
DAPM 3588 VPAP-PAM 2730

en

P 1 722

Damask
NDSF 1154

symbibazn
VPAP-SNM 4822

hoti
CSC 3754

this ne is o the hrist.11 23 nd hen many days ad elapsed, the Jews C A w h 15 [ 6 7 18 2 1 5 4 ] 3 7 8 1 1


h outos
RD-NSM 3778 VPAI3S 2076

estin

ho christos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5547

de Hs ikanai merai h h
CLN 1161 CAT 5613 JNPF 2425 NNPF 2250

eplrounto
VIPI3P 4137

hoi Ioudaioi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 2453

plotted to do away ith him. 24 ut their w B plot b ecame 6 ] 9 [ [ 10 2 7 5 6 ]


synebouleusanto
VAMI3P 4823

anelein
VAAN 337

auton

P3ASM R 846

de autn

CLC RP3GPM 1161 846

h epiboul
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1917

known to Saul, nd hey ere lso watching he gates oth day nd a t w a t b a 1 3 4 9 ] }8 0 8 11 12 14 13 5 1 1


gnsth t Saul e
VAPI3S 1097 D DSM NDSM 3588 4569

de
CLN 1161

kai

BE 2532

paretrounto
VIMI3P 3906

tas

D APF 588 3

pylas
NAPF 4439

te

CLK 5037

h meras kai
NGSF 2250

CLK 2532

night so hat hey ould do t t c away ith him. 25 ut his disciples w B 16 17 [ ] ] 19 [ [ 18 2 5 3 4


nyktos
NGSF 3571 CAP 3704

h ops

anelsin
VAAS3P 337

auton

P3ASM R 846

de autou hoi mathtai


CLC P3GSM R 1161 846 D NPM 3588 NNPM 3101

10Or figuratively bring them under arrest

11Or Messiah

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

649

ACTS 9:30

took im at night nd let h a him own hrough the wall by lowering d t 1 * ] 6 {1 10 11 {10 9 ] 12 7 8
labontes
VAAP-PNM 2983

nyktos
NGSF 3571

athkan k
VAAI3P 2524

auton

P3ASM R 846

P 1223

dia

tou eichous t
D GSN NGSN 3588 5038

chalasantes
VAAP-PNM 5465

h im in a asket. b ] * 13 14

en

P 1 722

spyridi
NDSF 4711

Saul in Jerusalem 9:26 nd hen e A w h


2 ]
de
CLT 1161

arrived in Jerusalem, he was ttempting to associate ith a w ] 1 4 ] ] 5 ] 6 [ 3


Paragenomenos
VAMP-SNM 3854

eis Ierousalm
P 1 519 NASF 2419

epeirazen
VIAI3S 3985

kollasthai
VPPN 2853

the isciples, nd hey ere all d a t w afraid of him, ecause hey did ot b t n ] }14 13 8 ] }11 10 11 [ 12 ] 7 9
tois mathtais kai
D DPM 3588 NDPM 3101 CLC 2532

pantes
JNPM 3956

e phobounto auton
VIUI3P 5399

P3ASM R 846

BN 3361

believe t hat he was a isciple. 27 ut arnabas took d B B him nd rought a b ] 14 5 ] 6 17 2 1 3 4 {3 5 1 1


pisteuontes
VPAP-PNM 4100

hoti
CSC 3754

estin

VPAI3S 2076

mathts
NNSM 3101

de Barnabas
CLC 1161 NNSM 921

epilabomenos
VAMP-SNM 1949

auton
P3ASM R 846

gagen
VAAI3S 71

h im to the apostles nd related to them ow he ad een the Lord a h h s 7 * 6 8 10 ] 11 12 ] ] 16 17 18 9



pros ous apostolous t


P 4314 APM D 3588 NAPM 652

kai digsato
CLN 2532 VAMI3S 1334

autois
RP3DPM 846

ps

B 4459

e iden ton
AAI3S V 1492

ASM D 3588

kyrion
NASM 2962

on he oad nd hat he ad spoken to him, nd ow in amascus he ad t r a t h a h D h 13 14 5 9 0 ] ] 21 ] 22 3 24 25 26 ] ] 1 1 2 2


en
P 722 1 D DSF 588 3

hod kai
NDSF 3598

CLN 2532

hoti
CSC 3754

elalsen
VAAI3S 2980

aut

R P3DSM 846

kai

CLN 2532

ps

B 4459

en

P 1 722

Damask
NDSF 1154

spoken b oldly in the name of Jesus. 28 nd e was A h going 3 27 [ 28 29 30 ] 1 32 ] 2 5 1


eparrsiasato
VAMI3S 3955

en

P 1 722

D DSN 3588

nomati o
NDSN 3686

tou Isou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2424

kai
CLN 2532

n eisporeuomenos
V IAI3S 2258 VPUP-SNM 1531

in nd going a o a ut mong them in Jerusalem, speaking b oldly in the 8 [ 7 [ 3 4 9 10 [ 11 12 6


kai kporeuomenos e
CLN 2532 VPUP-SNM 1607

met
P 3326

autn

RP3GPM 846

eis Ierousalm
P 1 519 NASF 2419

parrsiazomenos
VPUP-SNM 3955

en

P 1 722

D DSN 3588

name of the Lord. 29 nd he was peaking nd ebating ith the A s a d w 6 13 }15 4 15 2 ] ] 1 4 5 1 3


nomati o
NDSN 3686

tou

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

te

CLK 5037

elalei
VIAI3S 2980

kai syneztei pros ous t


CLK 2532 VIAI3S 4802 P 4314

APM D 3588

Greek-speaking ews,12 ut hey ere trying J b t w to do away ith him. 30 nd w A 7 [ 9 8 ] 10 ] 11 [ [ 12 2



Hellnistas
NAPM 1675

de hoi
CLC DNPM 1161 3588

e pecheiroun anelein
VIAI3P 2021 VAAN 337

auton

P3ASM R 846

de

CLN 1161

w hen the rothers found ut, hey brought him own to Caesarea nd b o t d a }1 3 4 1 [ ] 5 6 {5 8 7 9

hoi adelphoi epignontes


D NPM 3588 NNPM 80 VAAP-PNM 1921

katgagon
VAAI3P 2609

auton
P3ASM R 846

eis Kaisareian
P 1 519 NASF 2542

kai

CLN 2532

12Lit. Hellenists

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 9:31

650

sent him away to Tarsus. 31 hen * he church hroughout all of T t t 10 11 {10 12 13 3 1 4 5 6 ] 2


exapesteilan
VAAI3P 1821 P3ASM R 846

auton

eis

P 1 519

Tarson
NASF 5019

oun en H ekklsia m
CLI 3767 TE 3303 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1577

kath
P 2596

h ols
JGSF 3650

Judea a nd Galilee nd Samaria had peace, eing trengthened. a b s 8 10 1 12 13 14 ] 15 7 9 1


ts Ioudaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2449

kai Galilaias
CLN 2532 NGSF 1056

kai

CLN 2532

Samareias
NGSF 4540

e ichen eirnn
VIAI3S 2192 NASF 1515

o ikodomoumen
VPPP-SNF 3618

A nd living in the fear of the Lord nd he encouragement of the a t 6 17 }19 18 9 }21 0 21 2 23 24 }27 5 1 1 2 2 2
kai
CLN 2532

p oreuomen
VPUP-SNF 4198

D DSM 3588

p hob
NDSM 5401

tou

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

kai

CLN 2532

D DSF 588 3

paraklsei
NDSF 3874

tou

D GSN 3588

Holy Spirit, t was increasing in numbers. i ] * 26 27 ] 28 *


h agiou pneumatos
JGSN 40 NGSN 4151

eplthyneto
VIPI3S 4129

Aeneas Healed 9:32 ow t appened hat as Peter N i h t


was traveling hrough all t t he laces, he p ] 2 1 [ }4 3 ] 4 6 * * }7 5


de Egeneto
CLT 1161 VAMI3S 1096

NASM 4074

Petron

d ierchomenon
VPUP-SAM 1330

P 1223

dia

pantn
JGPN 3956

a lso came own to the saints ho lived d w in Lydda. 33 nd he ound A f 1 7 [ 9 0 11 2 13 ] 14 2 ] 1 8 1


kai katelthein
BE 2532 VAAN 2718

pros ous t
P 4314 APM D 3588

h agious tous
JAPM 40 DAPM 3588

katoikountas
VPAP-PAM 2730

Lydda
NASF 3069

de
CLN 1161

euren h
VAAI3S 2147

t here a ertain man c n amed13 eneas who was paralyzed, A w ho ad een h b 3 }4 5 4 6 7 14 15 16 ] ] ]


ekei
BP 1563

tina
JASM 5100

nthrpon onomati Ainean hos n a


NASM 444 NDSN 3686 NASM 132

R R-NSM IAI3S V 3739 2258

paralelymenos
VRPP-SNM 3886

lying on a mat14 f or ight years. 34 nd e A Peter said to him, ] 11 12 13 8 10 9 5 ] 3 1 4 2


katakeimenon
VPUP-SAM 2621 P 1 909

epi

krabattou
NGSM 2895

ex okt
P XN 537 3638 1

etn
NGPN 2094

kai ho Petros
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 4074

e ipen aut
AAI3S V 2036

R P3DSM 846

Aeneas, Jesus Christ eals ou! Get h y up nd ake our bed a m y y ourself! 6 9 10 7 8 11 [ 2 ] ] 13 14 1
Ainea
NVSM 132

Isous
NNSM 2424

Christos
NNSM 5547

iatai

VPUI3S 2390

se anastthi
RP2AS VAAM2S 4571 450

kai

CLN 2532

strson
VAAM2S 4766

seaut
RF2DSM 4572

A nd mmediately he got i u p. 35 nd all hose ho lived A t w in Lydda nd a 5 16 ] 17 [ 4 5 ] 6 ] 7 1 1 8


kai
CLN 2532

euthes
B 2112

anest
VAAI3S 450

kai pantes hoi


CLN 2532 JNPM 3956

DNPM 3588

katoikountes
VPAP-PNM 2730

Lydda
NASF 3069

kai

CLN 2532

Sharon saw him, ho ll ndeed turned w a i to the Lord. 9 10 3 }11 * 11 12 13 14 15 2


ton Sarna
DASM 3588 NASM 4565

e idan auton
AAI3P V 3708 P3ASM R 846

oitines epestrepsan h
RR-NPM 3748 VAAI3P 1994

epi

P 1 909

ton

ASM D 3588

kyrion
NASM 2962

Dorcas Raised 9:36 ow in oppa here was a ertain female N J t c

3 1 2 ]
de En Iopp
CLT 1161 P 722 1 NDSF 2445

n
V IAI3S 2258

d isciple amed13 Tabitha which n ( 5 }6 6 [ 7 8 9 4



JNSF 5100

tis

mathtria
NNSF 3102

onomati Tabitha h
NDSN 3686 NNSF 5000

RR-NSF 3739

13Lit. by name

14Or mattress

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

651

ACTS 9:40

translated means Dorcas).15 She was full of good eeds nd d a 10 11 12 3 14 15 }16 17 16 8 1 1


d iermneuomen legetai
VPPP-SNF 1329 VPPI3S 3004

Dorkas
NNSF 1393

h aut n
R D-NSF 846

V IAI3S JNSF 2258 4134

plrs

a gathn
JGPN 18

ergn
NGPN 2041

kai

CLN 2532

charitable giving hich he was onstantly oing. 37 ow t appened hat in w s c d N i h t ] 21 2 1 [ 3 ] 19 [ 20 ] ]


elemosynn
NGPF 1654

RR-GPF 3739

hn

epoiei
VIAI3S 4160

de egeneto
CLN 1161 VAMI3S 1096

en

P 1 722

those days after ecoming sick, b she died. A nd after 7 8 9 11 ] 6 4 5 ] ]


ekeinais tais hmerais
RD-DPF 1565 DDPF 3588 NDPF 2250

asthensasan autn pothanein de a


VAAP-SAF 770 RP3ASF 846 VAAN 599

CLN 1161

washing er, hey placed her in n pstairs oom. 38 nd ecause h t a u r A b Lydda 5 6 10 * ] 12 3 14 ] 15 [ 2 }3 1


lousantes
VAAP-PNM 3068

e thkan autn
VAAI3P 5087 RP3ASF 846

en

P 1 722

hyper
NDSN 5253

de
CLN 1161

t Iopp
DDSF 3588 NDSF 2445

was near Joppa, the isciples, hen hey heard d w t t hat Peter was in 3 1 4 7 8 ] ] 9 0 11 2 13 1 1
ouss ngys Lyddas e
VPAP-SGF P 5607 1451 NGSF 3069

hoi mathtai
D NPM 3588 NNPM 3101

akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

hoti Petros
CSC 3754 NNSM 4074

estin

VPAI3S 2076

en

P 1 722

L ydda,16 sent t wo men to him, urging, Do ot delay to n 4 15 6 17 18 19 20 }22 21 22 ] 1 1


aut
RP3DSF 846

apesteilan
VAAI3P 649

dyo
XN 1417

andras
NAPM 435

pros
P 4314

auton

P3ASM R 846

parakalountes
VPAP-PNM 3870

BN 3361

oknss
VAAS2S 3635

come to us! 39 o Peter got S up nd ccompanied hem. hen he a a t W 23 4 25 2 3 1 [ [ 4 5 }7 6 2


d ielthein es mn h h
VAAN 1330 P 2193 RP1GP 2257 C LN NNSM 1 161 4074

de Petros

anastas

VAAP-SNM 450

synlthen
VAAI3S 4905

autois
RP3DPM 846

hon

R R-ASM 3739

arrived, t hey brought im up to the pstairs oom, nd all he idows h u r a t w 9 7 ] 8 * {8 10 11 [ 2 15 16 17 1


aragenomenon p
VAMP-SAM 3854

angagon
VAAI3P 321

eis to

P ASN D 1 519 3588

yperon h
NASN 5253

kai

CLN 2532

pasai
JNPF 3956

hai chrai
D NPF 588 3 NNPF 5503

came to him, weeping nd showing a h im tunics nd ther lothing a o c 13 [ 14 18 9 20 * 21 2 ] 23 1 2


parestsan
VAAI3P 3936

aut

R P3DSM 846

klaiousai
VPAP-PNF 2799

kai

CLN 2532

epideiknymenai
VPMP-PNF 1925

chitnas
NAPM 5509

kai

CLN 2532

himatia
NAPN 2440

that Dorcas u sed to ake hile he was ith hem. 40 ut m w s w t B Peter 24 29 30 ] ] 25 ] ] 28 26 27 2 6 5


hosa h Dorkas
R K-APN NSF D 3745 3588 NNSF 1393

poiei e
VIAI3S 4160

ousa

VPAP-SNF P 5607 3326

met

autn
RP3GPF 846

de ho Petros
CLN NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 4074

sent t hem all o utside, nd, falling to his knees, he prayed. a A nd 1 ] 4 3 8 [ 9 10 ] 11 2 7 1


ekbaln
VAAP-SNM 1544

pantas
JAPM 3956

ex
BP 1854

kai theis
CLN 2532

VAAP-SNM 5087

ta gonata
D APN NAPN 3588 1119

prosuxato
VAMI3S 4336

kai

CLN 2532

turning t oward the body, he aid, Tabitha, get s u p! nd he pened A s o 13 14 15 16 ] 7 18 19 [ 21 20 22 1


epistrepsas
VAAP-SNM 1994 P 4314

pros

to

ASN D 3588

NASN 4983

sma

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

Tabitha
NVSF 5000

anastthi
VAAM2S 450

de

CLN 1161

h noixen
D NSF VAAI3S 588 455 3

15Dorcas is the Greek translation of the Aramaic name Tabitha which means deer or gazelle

16Lit. in it

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 9:41

652

her eyes, a nd hen he saw w s Peter, s he sat u p. 25 3 24 6 ] ] 27 28 29 ] 30 [ 2 2


auts
RP3GSF 846

tous ophthalmous
DAPM 3588 NAPM 3788

kai

CLN 2532

idousa

AAP-SNF V 1492

ton Petron
DASM 3588 NASM 4074

a nekathisen
VAAI3S 339

41 nd e gave A h

her is and nd raised her p. nd he called the h h a u A 3 9 2 }5 ] 4 {1 5 6 {5 8 }14 7 1


de
CLN 1161

dous

VAAP-SNM P3DSF R 1325 846

aut

c heira
NASF 5495

anestsen
VAAI3S 450

autn
RP3ASF 846

de
CLN 1161

hnsas ous p t
VAAP-SNM 5455

APM D 3588

saints nd he idows nd presented her alive. 42 nd t ecame known a t w a A i b ] 10 1 12 13 {7 14 5 16 2 3 1 1 1


h agious kai
JAPM 40 CLN 2532

tas

D APF 588 3

chras
NAPF 5503

parestsen
VAAI3S 3936

autn
RP3ASF 846

zsan

V PAP-SAF 2198

de egeneto gnston
CLN 1161 VAMI3S 1096 JNSN 1110

t hroughout all Joppa, a nd many believed in the Lord. 43 nd t A i 6 ] 4 5 7 10 9 11 12 13 2 8



kath
P 2596

JGSF 3650

h ols ts Iopps
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2445

kai polloi
CLN 2532 JNPM 4183

episteusan
VAAI3P 4100

epi

P 1 909

ton

ASM D 3588

kyrion
NASM 2962

de
CLN 1161

h appened hat he tayed many days in oppa ith a ertain imon, a anner.17 t s J w c S t 1 [ * 5 4 3 6 7 }10 10 11 8 ] 9
egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

VAAN 3306

meinai ikanas meras en Iopp h h


JAPF 2425 NAPF 2250 P NDSF 1 722 2445

para
P 3844

tini

JDSM 5100

Simni
NDSM 4613

byrsei
NDSM 1038

Cornelius Has a Vision

10

N ow here was a ertain man in Caesarea amed1 ornelius, a centurion t c n C ] 2 * * }1 1 4 5 6 7 8 3


de

CLT 1161

JNSM 5100

tis

Anr
NNSM 435

en Kaisareia
P 1 722 NDSF 2542

onomati Kornlios
NDSN 3686 NNSM 2883

ekatontarchs h
NNSM 1543

of hat was called w the Italian ohort, 2 devout nd fearing C a God 9 1 ] 12 }10 13 10 1 3 4 5 1 2
ek ts
P DGSF 1 537 3588

kaloumens
VPPP-SGF 2564

Italiks
JGSF 2483

speirs
NGSF 4686

eusebs kai hoboumenos ton theon p


JNSM 2152 CLN 2532 VPUP-SNM 5399 DASM NASM 3588 2316

together ith all his household, doing many charitable eeds for the w d 7 10 8 11 13 12 [ }15 14 ] 6 9

syn panti autou


P 4862 JDSM 3956

P3GSM R 846

t oik

DDSM NDSM 3588 3624

poin

PAP-SNM V 4160

pollas
JAPF 4183

elemosynas
NAPF 1654

D DSM 3588

p eople nd praying to a God continually.2 3 bout * he ninth our A t h 1 15 6 17 ] 8 9 20 21 5 6 }7 8 7 1 1


la
NDSM 2992 CLN 2532

kai

VPUP-SNM 1189

d eomenos tou theou


DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

P 1223

dia

pantos
JGSM 3956

hsei peri
CAM 5616 P 4012

natn ran e h
JASF 1766 NASF 5610

of he day, he saw clearly in a vision n angel of t a God ] 1 }10 10 ] 1 4 2 3 ] 11 ] 2 3 9 1



ts meras h
D GSF NGSF 588 2250 3

e iden haners en oramati p h


AAI3S V 1492 B 5320 P 1 722 NDSN 3705

angelon
NASM 32

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

coming to him nd saying to him, Cornelius. 4 nd he stared at him a A 14 15 16 7 18 ] 19 20 2 3 [ 4 1 1


eiselthonta
VAAP-SAM 1525 P 4314

pros

P3ASM R 846

auton

kai

CLN 2532

eiponta

VAAP-SAM 2036

aut

R P3DSM 846

Kornlie
NVSM 2883

de ho atenisas
CLN 1161 D NSM VAAP-SNM 3588 816

aut

R P3DSM 846

a nd became terrified nd aid, What is a s it, ord? nd he said to him, L A 7 6 {7 9 0 [ 11 13 ] 2 ] 14 5 8 1 1


kai enomenos mphobos g e
CLN 2532 VAMP-SNM 1096 JNSM 1719

e ipen Ti
AAI3S V 2036

RI-NSN 5101

estin

VPAI3S 2076

kyrie
NVSM 2962

de

CLN 1161

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

aut

R P3DSM 846

17Or with a certain Simon Berseus; most modern English versions treat the word as Simons profession (Simon the tanner),

but the word may actually be a surname (Simon Berseus or Simon Tanner)

1Lit. by name

2Lit. through everything

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

653

ACTS 10:11

Your prayers a nd our y charitable d eeds ave gone h up or a f ] 17 15 16 8 21 19 20 [ ] 22 [ 23 1


sou
RP2GS 4675

Hai proseuchai
DNPF 3588 NNPF 4335

kai

CLN 2532

sou

RP2GS 4675

hai elemosynai
DNPF 3588 NNPF 1654

anebsan
VAAI3P 305

eis

P 519 1

memorial ffering before o God. 5 nd now, send men to Joppa A 25 6 7 2 3 4 6 2 24 [ 2 1 5


m nmosynon
NASN 3422

e mprosthen tou theou


P 1715 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

kai nyn empson andras eis Ioppn p


CLN 2532 B 3568 VAAM2S 3992 NAPM 435 P NASF 1 519 2445

a nd summon a ertain imon, who is lso called c S a Peter. 6 This an is m ] 8 }9 10 9 11 ] ] 12 13 1 [ 7


kai etapempsai m
CLN 2532 VAMM2S 3343 JASM 5100

tina

NASM 4613

Simna

R R-NSM 3739

hos

epikaleitai
VPPI3S 1941

Petros
NNSM 4074

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

staying as a uest ith a ertain imon, a anner,3 hose ouse is by he g w c S t w h t [ 3 ] 2 [ [ }5 5 6 7 9 0 ] 4 8 1


xenizetai
VPPI3S 3579

para
P 3844

tini

JDSM 5100

Simni byrsei
NDSM 4613 NDSM 1038

RR-DSM NNSF 3739 3614

oikia estin para


VPAI3S 2076 P 3844

sea. 7 nd hen the angel ho spoke to him eparted, e ummoned wo A w w d h s t 11 2 1 5 7 ] 8 3 ] 9 0 4 6 1


thalassan
NASF 2281

de hs
CLN 1161 CAT 5613

ho angelos
D NSM NNSM 3588 32

ho laln

DNSM PAP-SNM V 3588 2980

aut

R P3DSM 846

aplthen
VAAI3S 565

phnsas
VAAP-SNM 5455

dyo
XN 1417

of the ousehold laves nd a evout soldier h s a d f rom hose ho t w }12 1 12 [ 3 }14 15 14 }17 6 ] 1 1 1

tn

D GPM 3588

oiketn
NGPM 3610

kai

CLN 2532

euseb
JASM 2152

stratitn
NASM 4757

tn

DGPM 3588

attended him, 8 nd after he ad explained verything to hem, he a h e t 17 18 ] ] ] 2 3 ] 4 ] 1


proskarterountn
VPAP-PGM 4342 R P3DSM 846

aut

CLN 2532

kai

exgsamenos hapanta
VAMP-SNM 1834 JAPN 537

autois
RP3DPM 846

sent them to Joppa. 7 5 6 9 8


apesteilen
VAAI3S 649

autous eis tn Ioppn


RP3APM 846 P DASF 1 519 3588 NASF 2445

Peter Has a Vision 10:9 nd he next A t


day, as they ere on heir w t way a nd pproaching he a t 2 1 3 [ }4 5 ] ] ] 4 9 7 6


de T
CLT 1161 D DSF 588 3

epaurion
B 1887

keinn e
RD-GPM 1565

h odoiporountn kai engizontn


VPAP-PGM 3596 CLN 2532 VPAP-PGM 1448

D DSF 588 3

city, Peter went up on the ousetop to pray h at bout the sixth a 8 11 10 [ 12 13 4 ] 15 }17 16 }17 8 1 1
polei Petros
NDSF 4172 NNSM 4074

aneb
VAAI3S 305

epi

P 1 909

to

ASN D 3588

dma
NASN 1430

proseuxasthai
VAMN 4336

peri
P 4012

h ektn
JASF 1623

hour. 10 nd he ecame hungry nd anted to eat. A b a w B w ut hile they ere w 17 2 ] 1 3 5 ] 6 8 }7 9 ] 4


hran
NASF 5610

de
CLN 1161

egeneto prospeinos
VAMI3S 1096 JNSM 4361

kai thelen geusasthai de


CLN 2532 VIAI3S 2309 VAMN 1089 CLN 1161

autn

RP3GPM 846

preparing t he ood, a trance came ver him. 11 nd he saw f o A ] 7 * * 13 10 1 12 ] 2 1 1


paraskeuazontn
VPAP-PGM 3903

ekstasis
NNSF 1611

e geneto ep
VAMI3S 1096

P 1909

auton
P3ASM R 846

kai
CLN 2532

t herei
VPAI3S 2334

3Or with a certain Simon Berseus; most modern English versions treat the word as Simons profession (Simon the tanner),

but the word may actually be a surname (Simon Berseus or Simon Tanner)

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 10:12

654

heaven opened nd n bject omething ike a large sheet a a o s l 9 10 }11 12 11 3 4 5 ] 8 6


ton ouranon
DASM 3588 NASM 3772

a negmenon kai
VRPP-SAM 455 CLN 2532

skeuos
NASN 4632

JASN 5100

ti

hs
CAM 5613

megaln
JASF 3173

o thonn
NASF 3607

coming own, eing et down d b l to he arth by ts four t e i c orners, 12 in 7 [ ] ] 15 16 7 8 }14 * 13 14 1 1 1


katabainon
VPAP-SAN 2597

k athiemenon epi
VPPP-SAN 2524

P 1 909

ts

D GSF 588 3

gs

NGSF 1093

tessarsin
JDPF 5064

archais
NDPF 746

en

P 1 722

w hich were all the our-footed nimals nd eptiles of he arth nd birds f a a r t e a 8 }10 0 1 12 2 3 4 5 6 [ 7 9 1 1
h
RR-DSN 3739

h yprchen panta ta tetrapoda


VIAI3S 5225 JNPN 3956 D NPN 3588 JNPN 5074

kai herpeta
CLN 2532 NNPN 2062

ts gs

D GSF NGSF 588 1093 3

kai

CLN 2532

peteina
NNPN 4071

of the sky. 13 nd a oice came to him, Get A v u p, Peter, slaughter }14 3 14 3 2 4 5 6 [ 7 8 1 1 ]



tou

D GSM 3588

ouranou
NGSM 3772

kai hn geneto pros auton Anastas p e


CLN 2532 NNSF 5456 VAMI3S 1096 P 4314 P3ASM R 846

VAAP-SNM 450

Petre
NVSM 4074

thyson
VAAM2S 2380

a nd eat! 14 ut B Peter s aid, Certainly ot, Lord! For I ave never n h 10 2 3 5 [ 6 }9 8 9 1 4 7 ]


kai hage p
CLN 2532 AAM2S V 5315

de ho Petros
CLC NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 4074

e ipen Mdams
AAI3S V 2036 BN 3365

kyrie hoti
NVSM 2962 CAZ 3754

oudepote
BN 3763

eaten nything ommon nd unclean! 15 nd he voice ame again to him a c a A t c 9 0 11 2 13 ] 2 * 3 6 7 1 1 1


e phagon
VAAI1S 5315 JASN 3956

pan

koinon
JASN 2839

kai

CLN 2532

akatharton
JASN 169

kai
CLN 2532

hn p
NNSF 5456

palin
B 3825

pros auton
P 4314

P3ASM R 846

f or he second ime: The hings hich God t t t w h as made c lean, you ust m 4 ] 5 [ ] ] 8 0 ] 11 [ 12 }14 9 1
ek
P 537 1

deuterou
JGSN 1208

HA

RR-APN NSM NNSM D 3739 3588 2316

ho theos

ekatharisen
VAAI3S 2511

sy

R P2NS 4771

n ot onsider nclean! 16 nd this appened * hree imes, nd mmediately the c u A h t t a i 2 1 3 4 5 [ 7 9 13 14 [ 6


m
BN 3361

koinou
VPAM2S 2840

de touto egeneto
CLN 1161 D-NSN R 5124 VAMI3S 1096

epi tris
P 1 909 B 5151

kai
CLN 2532

euthys
B 2117

to

D NSN 3588

o bject was taken up nto i heaven. 17 ow hile N w Peter was 10 ] 8 [ 1 12 13 2 1 7 ] 1 6


skeuos
NNSN 4632

a nelmphth
VAPI3S 353

eis

P 1519

ton ouranon
DASM 3588 NASM 3772

de Hs ho Petros
CLT 1161 CAT 5613 D NSM 3588 NNSM 4074

greatly erplexed ithin imself as to what p w h the vision that he ad een might h s [ 3 4 * * 8 9 11 2 3 ] ] 14 ] 5 1 1
diporei
VIAI3S 1280

en

P 1722

heaut ti
RF3DSM 1438

R I-NSN TC 5101 302

an

to

D NSN 3588

h orama ho
NNSN 3705

R R-ASN 3739

e iden
AAI3S V 1492

be, ehold, the men ho ad een b w h b sent by Cornelius, aving h 2 0 5 16 17 18 ] ] 19 0 1 22 ] 1 1 2


ei
PAO3S V 1498

idou
I 2400

hoi ndres a
D NPM NNPM 3588 435

hoi
DNPM 3588

apestalmenoi
VRPP-PNM 649

h ypo tou Kornliou


P 5259 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2883

found t he ouse of h Simon by sking round, stood a a at the 2 2 28 29 30 23 4 25 ] 6 27 {23 [ [


diertsantes
VAAP-PNM 1331 D ASF 588 3

tn

oikian
NASF 3614

tou Simnos
DGSM 3588 NGSM 4613

epestsan
VAAI3P 2186

epi

P 1 909

ton

ASM D 3588

gate. 18 nd hey called A t o a ut nd asked if imon ho was lso S w a 31 }3 2 [ [ 3 4 5 ] ] 1 6


pylna
NASM 4440

kai
CLN 2532

phnsantes
VAAP-PNM 5455

e pynthanonto ei Simn ho
VIUI3P 4441 TI NNSM 1 487 4613 DNSM 3588

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

655

ACTS 10:24

called Peter was staying there as a uest. 19 nd hile g A w Peter [ 7 8 ] 10 9 {10 [ 2 }4 3 1


epikaloumenos Petros
VPPP-SNM 1941 NNSM 4074

xenizetai
VPPI3S 3579

e nthade
BP 1759

de
CLN 1161

tou Petrou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 4074

was reflecting a bout the vision, the Spirit said to him, Behold, men4 re a ] 4 5 7 10 11 ] 9 2 13 ] 6 8 1

d ienthymoumenou peri
VPUP-SGM 1760 P 4012

D GSN 3588

tou oramatos to h
NGSN 3705

D NSN 3588

NNSN 4151

neuma p

AAI3S V 3004

e ipen aut

R P3DSM 846

Idou
I 2400

ndres a
NNPM 435

looking or you. 20 But get f u p, go d own, nd go a w ith hem t 14 [ 15 1 2 [ 3 [ 5 7 4 6


ztountes
VPAP-PNM 2212

se

RP2AS 4571

alla
TE 235

anastas

VAAP-SNM 450

katabthi
VAAM2S 2597

kai poreuou syn autois


CLN 2532 VPUM2S 4198 P 4862

RP3DPM 846

not hesitating at ll, ecause I ave sent a b h t hem. 21 o Peter ent S w 8 9 * * 0 11 ] 12 13 2 3 ] 1


m den diakrinomenos
JASN 3367 VPMP-SNM 1252

hoti
CAZ 3754

R P1NS 1473

eg

apestalka
VRAI1S 649

autous
RP3APM 846

de Petros
C LN NNSM 1 161 4074

down to the men nd aid, Behold, I am he hom ou re ooking or! a s w y a l f 5 1 4 6 {1 9 0 ] 11 ] ] 12 [ 7 8 1


katabas
VAAP-SNM 2597

pros ous andras t


P 4314 APM D 3588 NAPM 435

e ipen Idou
AAI3S V 2036 I 2400

eg eimi
R P1NS 1473 PAI1S V 1510

hon

RR-ASM 3739

zteite
VPAI2P 2212

W hat is he eason or hich ou ave come? 22 nd hey said, Cornelius, a t r f w y h A t ] 3 * 14 15 6 17 ] ] 18 2 1 4 1 1 3


tis
RI-NSF 5101

h aitia
D NSF NNSF 588 156 3

di

P 1 223

hn

RR-ASF 3739

pareste
VPAI2P 3918

de hoi ipan Kornlios e


CLN 1161 DNPM VAAI3P 3588 3004 NNSM 2883

centurion, a ighteous nd r a God-fearing m an nd a well 5 }6 7 9 10 11 6 13 12 8


h ekatontarchs
NNSM 1543

dikaios
JNSM 1342

kai phoboumenos ton theon


CLN 2532 VPUP-SNM 5399 DASM NASM 3588 2316

anr
NNSM 435

te

CLN 5037

martyroumenos
VPPP-SNM 3140

s poken of by the hole nation of the Jews was directed w by a [ [ 4 6 15 17 }19 8 19 ] 20 1 }22 1 1 1 2

ypo tou h
P 5259

D GSN 3588

holou thnous e
JGSN 3650 NGSN 1484

tn

D GPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

e chrmatisth ypo h
VAPI3S 5537 P 5259

holy angel to summon you to his house a nd to hear 2 23 22 ] 24 25 6 29 27 8 0 ] 31 2 3


h agiou angelou
JGSM 40 NGSM 32

etapempsasthai se m
VAMN 3343

R P2AS P 4571 519 1

eis

autou

P3GSM R 846

ton oikon
DASM 3588 NASM 3624

kai

CLN 2532

akousai
VAAN 191

words rom ou. 23 So he invited f y them in nd ntertained hem as a e t 3 32 3 34 2 }4 1 3 {1 [ 4 [ [


r hmata para
NAPN 4487 P 3844

sou

RP2GS 4675

o un
CLI 767 3

eiskalesamenos
VAMP-SNM 1528

autous
RP3APM 846

exenisen
VAAI3S 3579

g uests, nd on he next ay he got a t d up nd went away ith hem. nd a w t A [ 6 }7 5 7 [ }9 8 [ [ 9 [ 0 11 2 1 1



de
CLT 1161

D DSF 588 3

epaurion
B 1887

anastas

VAAP-SNM 450

e xlthen
VAAI3S 1831

syn

P 4862

autois
RP3DPM 846

kai

CLN 2532

s ome of the rothers * rom Joppa ccompanied him. 24 nd on he b f a A t 13 }15 4 15 6 7 18 19 20 2 }3 1 1 1 1


tines
R X-NPM 5100

tn

D GPM 3588

adelphn
NGPM 80

tn

D GPM 3588

apo
P 575

Iopps
NGSF 2445

synlthon
VAAI3P 4905

aut

R P3DSM 846

de
CLN 1161

D DSF 588 3

4Some manuscripts have three men

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 10:25

656

next ay he entered nto d i Caesarea. N ow Cornelius was waiting 3 [ ] 4 7 9 10 11 12 5 6 8


epaurion
B 1887

islthen eis tn Kaisareian e


VAAI3S 1525 P 1519 DASF 3588 NASF 2542

de ho Kornlios
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2883

V IAI3S VPAP-SNM 2258 4328

prosdokn

f or them, nd ad a h called together his relatives a nd close 17 5 16 8 20 [ 13 {12 ] 14 [ 1 1



autous
RP3APM 846

synkalesamenos
VAMP-SNM 4779

autou

P3GSM R 846

tous syngeneis
DAPM 3588 JAPM 4773

kai

CLN 2532

anankaious
JAPM 316

friends. 9 21 1
tous philous
DAPM 3588 JAPM 5384

Peter Visits Cornelius 10:25 o t appened hat hen S i h t w


de egeneto
C LN 1 161 VAMI3S 1096

Peter entered, Cornelius ] 2 3 [ 1 6 7 5 0 11 4 1



hs
CAT 5613

ton Petron
DASM 3588 NASM 4074

tou eiselthein
DGSN 3588 VAAN 1525

ho Kornlios
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2883

met him, fell at his feet, nd worshiped im. 26 ut a h B Peter 1 8 9 12 13 4 15 {12 16 * 2 3 1


synantsas
VAAP-SNM 4876

aut

R P3DSM VAAP-SNM 846 4098

pesn

epi

P 1 909

ous t
APM D 3588

podas
NAPM 4228

prosekynsen
VAAI3S 4352

de ho Petros
CLC NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 4074

h elped him p, saying, Get u u p! I yself am lso a man! 27 nd as he m a A 4 5 {4 6 7 [ 9 10 2 11 ] ] 1 8 ] 1


geiren auton
VAAI3S 1453 P3ASM R 846

legn

VPAP-SNM VAAM2S 3004 450

Anastthi

eg autos
R P1NS 1473

RP3NSMP 846

eimi kai nthrpos a


PAI1S V 1510 BE 2532 NNSM 444

kai
CLN 2532

onversed ith him, he went in nd found many eople gathered. c w a p 28 nd A 2 [ 3 ] 4 [ 6 8 [ 7 2 5


synomiln
VPAP-SNM 4926

R P3DSM 846

aut

islthen kai euriskei pollous e h


VAAI3S 1525 CLN 2532 VPAI3S 2147 JAPM 4183

synellythotas
VRAP-PAM 4905

te

CLN 5037

he aid to them, You know hat t is orbidden or a Jewish man to s t i f f ] 9 ] 1 3 4 5 6 7 8 ] }10 11 10 ]



e ph pros autous ymeis epistasthe hs estin athemiton H


V IAI3S P 5346 4314 RP3APM 846 RP2NP 5210 VPUI2P 1987 CSC 5613 VPAI3S 2076 JNSN 111

Ioudai
JDSM 2453

andri
NDSM 435

associate ith or to approach w a foreigner. And to me God h s as hown ] 12 [ 13 ] 14 15 16 [ [ 7 8 ] 19 1 1


kollasthai
VPPN 2853

CLD 2 228

roserchesthai p
VPUN 4334

allophyl
JDSM 246

kamoi
RP1DS 2504

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

e deixen
VAAI3S 1166

t hat I hould call no s man c ommon or unclean. 29 Therefore nd a ] * ] 24 20 25 21 22 23 1 2



legein
VPAN 3004

m dena nthrpon a
JASM 3367 NASM 444

koinon
JASM 2839

CLD 2 228

akatharton
JASM 169

CLI 1352

dio

kai

CLA 2532

without r aising ny bjection I ame hen I was a o c w sent for. So I [ 4 ] ] 5 [ 7 ] ] ] 3 [ [


anantirrts
B 369

lthon
VAAI1S 2064

m etapemphtheis
VAPP-SNM 3343

o un
CLI 767 3

ask f w or hat eason ou r y sent f m or e. 30 nd Cornelius A s aid, 6 ] 9 ] 10 [ 11 3 4 8 1 2


p ynthanomai
VPUI1S 4441

tini log
JDSM 5101 NDSM 3056

m etepempsasthe
VAMI2P 3343

me
RP1AS 3165

Kai ho Kornlios
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2883

eph
VIAI3S 5346

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

657

ACTS 10:36

Four days ago at this hour,5 t he inth, I was praying n 5 1 1 ] 6 7 8 9 0 1 3 14 12 15 1


tetarts
JGSF 5067

h meras Apo echri tauts m


NGSF 2250 P 575 P 3360 RD-GSF 3778

ts hras
DGSF 3588 NGSF 5610

tn

D ASF 588 3

natn e
JASF 1766

mn roseuchomenos p
VIMI1S 2252 VPUP-SNM 4336

in my house. A nd ehold, a an in hining lothing tood before me b m s c s ] 16 9 17 8 0 1 22 26 28 27 23 24 5 1 1 2 2 2


en
P 1 722

ou t m
R P1GS 3450

DDSM NDSM 3588 3624

oik

kai

CLN 2532

idou
I 2400

anr
NNSM 435

en

P 1 722

lampra
JDSF 2986

esthti
NDSF 2066

est

VAAI3S 2476

enpion
P 1799

ou m

R P1GS 3450

31 nd aid, Cornelius, our a s y


CLN 2532

prayer h b as een heard, a nd our y 2 3 5 6 7 ] ] 4 11 1 8


kai hsi Kornlie p
VPAI3S 5346 NVSM 2883 RP2GS NSF D 4675 588 3

sou h proseuch
NNSF 4335

eiskousth kai sou


VAPI3S 1522 CLN 2532

RP2GS 4675

charitable d eeds ave een emembered before h b r God. 32 herefore T 1 9 10 [ ] ] 12 13 4 5 2 1


hai elemosynai
DNPF 3588 NNPF 1654

emnsthsan enpion
VAPI3P 3415 P 1799

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

oun
CLI 3767

send to Joppa nd summon Simon who is lso called a a Peter. This 3 1 4 6 7 8 ] ] 9 10 11 5


p empson eis Ioppn
VAAM2S 3992 P NASF 1 519 2445

kai metakalesai
CLN 2532 VAMM2S 3333

Simna
NASM 4613

hos
R R-NSM 3739

epikaleitai
VPPI3S 1941

Petros
NNSM 4074

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

m an is staying as a uest in he ouse of Simon, a tanner,6 by he sea. g t h t [ ] 1 [ ] 12 [ [ 13 ] 14 ] 15 16 7 ] 18



xenizetai
VPPI3S 3579

en

P 1 722

oikia
NDSF 3614

Simnos
NGSM 4613

byrses
NGSM 1038

para
P 3844

thalassan
NASF 2281

33 herefore I sent T

oun
CLI 3767

pempsa pros se exauts te sy e


VAAI1S 3992 P 4314 R P2AS 4571 B 1824

for you at once, nd you a were kind enough to come.7 3 4 5 ] 1 7 6 8 9 10 ]


CLN P2NS R 5037 4771

kals
B 2573

epoisas paragenomenos
VAAI2S 4160 VAMP-SNM 3854

So ow we all n a re present before God to hear all the 1 12 11 14 13 ] 18 15 6 7 ] 19 20 21 1


o un nyn
CLI 767 3 B 3568 RP1NP 2249

h meis pantes
JNPM 3956

paresmen
VPAI1P 3918

enpion
P 1799

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

akousai
VAAN 191

panta
JAPN 3956

ta

D APN 3588

t hings hat ave een commanded to you by the Lord. 34 o Peter pened t h b S o [ ] ] ] 22 ] 23 4 5 26 2 3 1 2 2

prostetagmena
VRPP-PAN 4367

soi

R P2DS 4671

h ypo tou
P 5259

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

de Petros
C LN NNSM 1 161 4074

Anoixas

VAAP-SNM 455

his outh nd aid, In truth I understand m a s t hat God is n ot ne o ] 4 5 {1 8 9 0 4 5 2 11 ] 6 7 1 1 1 1


to stoma
ASN NASN D 3588 4750

e ipen Ep
AAI3S V 2036

P 1909

altheias katalambanomai
NGSF 225 VPMI1S 2638

hoti ho theos
CSC 3754 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

estin

VPAI3S 2076

uk o
BN 3756

w ho shows p artiality, 35 but in very ation the ne ho fears e n o w him 1 2 3 4 ] ] 6 7 ] 13 [ 5



prospolmpts
NNSM 4381

all
CLC 235

en panti ethnei ho
P JDSN 1 722 3956 NDSN 1484 D NSM 3588

p hoboumenos auton
VPUP-SNM 5399

P3ASM R 846

a nd ho does w w hat is right is cceptable to him. 36 s or the a A f ] 9 ] ] 10 3 11 ] 12 * * 1 8 1


kai
CLN 2532

e rgazomenos
VPUP-SNM 2038

dikaiosynn
NASF 1343

estin

VPAI3S 2076

dektos
JNSM 1184

aut

R P3DSM 846

ton

ASM D 3588

5Lit. from the fourth day until this hour 6Or of Simon Berseus; most modern English versions treat the word as Simons profession (Simon the tanner), but the word may actually be a surname (Simon Berseus or Simon Tanner) 7Lit. have done rightly coming

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 10:37

658

m essage that he sent to the sons of Israel, proclaiming he ood ews of t g n 2 3 ] 4 }6 6 ] 7 8 [ [ [ ] 5


logon
NASM 3056 R R-ASM 3739

hon

apesteilen
VAAI3S 649

D DPM NDPM 3588 5207

tois uiois Isral h


NGSM 2474

euangelizomenos
VPMP-SNM 2097

peace hrough Jesus hrist this ne is t C o Lord of all 37 you know 9 0 11 12 13 [ 4 16 ] 15 1 2 1 1


eirnn
NASF 1515 P 1223

dia

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

estin

VPAI3S 2076

kyrios
NNSM 2962

pantn
JGPM 3956

h ymeis oidate
RP2NP 5210 VRAI2P 1492

the hing hat appened hroughout all t t h t Judea, b eginning rom f 8 3 ] 4 6 7 9 10 1 5 1


to hma r
ASN NASN D 3588 4487

enomenon g
VAMP-SAN 1096

kath
P 2596

h ols ts Ioudaias
JGSF 3650 DGSF 3588 NGSF 2449

arxamenos
VAMP-SNM 757

apo
P 575

Galilee, after the baptism that John roclaimed: 38 Jesus * of p 3 2 13 4 15 16 7 19 18 1 2 1 1 1


ts Galilaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1056

meta
P 3326

to

ASN D 3588

baptisma
NASN 908

ho

R R-ASN NNSM 3739 2491

Ianns

ekryxen
VAAI3S 2784

Isoun
NASM 2424

ton po a
ASM P D 3588 575

Nazareth ow God h a nointed him ith the oly Spirit nd ith power, w H a w 4 5 6 7 ] }10 11 10 2 ] 13 8 9 1
Nazareth
NGSF 3478

hs ho theos
CSC 5613 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

echrisen auton
VAAI3S 5548 P3ASM R 846

hagi pneumati
JDSN 40 NDSN 4151

kai

CLN 2532

d ynamei
NDSF 1411

who went bout oing good a d a nd ealing all h w ho ere w 14 15 [ ] 16 7 18 19 0 ] 1 2


hos ilthen d
R R-NSM VAAI3S 3739 1330

euergetn
VPAP-SNM 2109

kai

CLN 2532

imenos
VPUP-SNM 2390

pantas
JAPM 3956

tous
DAPM 3588

oppressed by the devil, ecause God b was ith him. 39 nd w A 21 2 3 24 5 6 7 28 29 30 2 2 2 2 2 1


katadynasteuomenous
VPPP-PAM 2616 P 5259

h ypo tou

D GSM 3588

diabolou
JGSM 1228

hoti
CAZ 3754

D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

ho theos

V IAI3S P 2258 3326

met

autou

P3GSM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

we re itnesses of all a w t he hings that he did t b oth in he land of t 2 * 3 ] 4 [ [ 5 ] 6 8 7 9 10 }12


h meis
RP1NP 2249

martyres
NNPM 3144

pantn
JGPN 3956

hn
R R-GPN 3739

epoisen te
VAAI3S 4160

CLK 5037

en t hra c
P D DSF NDSF 1 722 588 5561 3

the Judeans nd in Jerusalem, hom hey lso executed by hanging a w t a h im on 1 12 3 ] 14 15 }17 6 17 ] 18 * 19 1 1 1


tn
D GPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

kai

CLK 2532

Ierousalm
NDSF 2419

hon

RR-ASM 3739

kai

BE 2532

aneilan
VAAI3P 337

kremasantes
VAAP-PNM 2910

epi

P 1 909

a tree. 40 God raised this ne up on he hird day nd ranted hat o t t a g t ] 20 4 1 [ {4 }7 5 6 7 9 * 2 3 8


xylou
NGSN 3586

D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

ho theos

geiren touton
VAAI3S 1453 RD-ASM 5126

t trit
D DSF JDSF 588 5154 3

h mera kai edken


NDSF 2250 CLN 2532 VAAI3S 1325

he hould become visible, 41 ot to all the eople but to us ho ad s n p w h 10 ] 12 11 1 ] 2 3 4 5 12 ] ] 7


auton
P3ASM R 846

g enesthai mphan e
VAMN 1096 JASM 1717

ou panti t la
BN 3756 JDSM 3956

D DSM NDSM 3588 2992

alla
CLC 235

tois min h
D DPM RP1DP 3588 2254

b een chosen b eforehand by God as itnesses, who w [ 0 1 ] 6 13 ] 8 9 1 1



p rokecheirotonmenois
VRPP-PDM 4401

h ypo tou theou


P 5259 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

martysi
NDPM 3144

h oitines
RR-NPM 3748

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

659

ACTS 10:47

ate a nd drank w ith him after he rose f rom he t 14 5 16 ] 17 8 21 19 20 22 ] 1 1


s ynephagomen kai
VAAI1P 4906 CLN 2532

synepiomen
VAAI1P 4844

aut

R P3DSM 846

meta
P 3326

auton

P3ASM R 846

to

DASN 3588

anastnai
VAAN 450

ek

P 1537

dead. 42 nd he ommanded us to preach to the eople nd to A c p a testify 23 ] 2 3 ] 4 }6 5 6 ] 8 1 7


nekrn
JGPM 3498

kai
CLN 2532

parngeilen
VAAI3S 3853

h min kryxai
RP1DP 2254 VAAN 2784

t la

D DSM NDSM 3588 2992

kai diamartyrasthai
CLN 2532 VAMN 1263

s olemnly hat this ne is t o the ne ppointed8 by o a God as judge of he t 10 [ 1 2 ] 13 4 5 6 * 17 ] ] 1 [ 9 1 1 1 1



CSC 3754

hoti outos h
RD-NSM 3778

VPAI3S 2076

estin

ho
D NSM 3588

hrismenos ypo tou theou h


VRPP-SNM 3724 P 5259 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

krits
NNSM 2923

living nd of he dead. 43 To this ne all the prophets testify, a t o t hat 18 9 ] ] 20 ] 1 [ 2 3 4 5 * 1


zntn
PAP-PGM V 2198

kai

CLN 2532

nekrn
JGPM 3498

tout

RD-DSM 5129

pantes hoi prophtai martyrousin


JNPM 3956 D NPM 3588 NNPM 4396 VPAI3P 3140

t hrough his name e veryone ho believes in him receives w 1 12 0 11 13 14 15 6 17 8 9 1



P 1223

dia

P3GSM R 846

autou

tou onomatos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 3686

panta
JASM 3956

ton

DASM 3588

pisteuonta
VPAP-SAM 4100

eis

P 1 519

auton

P3ASM R 846

labein
VAAN 2983

forgiveness of sins. 6 ] 7

aphesin
NASF 859

amartin h
NGPF 266

The Holy Spirit Given to Gentiles 10:44 hile W Peter


}2

DGSM 3588

tou Petrou
NGSM 4074

was till speaking these s words, the Holy 4 }2 1 2 7 5 6 9 11 12 3


B 2089

Eti

VPAP-SGM 2980

lalountos

tauta

RD-APN 5023

ta rhmata
DAPN 3588 NAPN 4487

to to

D NSN DNSN 3588 3588

hagion
JNSN 40

Spirit fell on all t hose ho ere listening to the essage. 45 nd hose w w m A t 10 8 13 14 5 ] ] 16 [ 17 18 3 1 1


neuma p
NNSN 4151 VAAI3S 1968

epepese epi

P 1 909

pantas
JAPM 3956

tous
DAPM 3588

akouontas
VPAP-PAM 191

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

kai hoi
CLN 2532

DNPM 3588

believers rom he ircumcision who ad ccompanied f t c h a Peter w ere stonished a 6 4 ] 5 7 ] 8 9 10 ] 2


pistoi
JNPM 4103 P 1537

ek

peritoms
NGSF 4061

hosoi
R K-NPM 3745

synlthan
VAAI3P 4905

t Petr
DDSM 3588 NDSM 4074

exestsan
VAAI3P 1839

t hat he gift of the Holy Spirit t h ad een poured ut ven on the b o e 1 16 17 }20 8 19 20 ] ] 21 [ 2 13 14 1 1 1
hoti h drea
CSC 3754 D NSF NNSF 588 1431 3

tou

D GSN 3588

h agiou pneumatos
JGSN 40 NGSN 4151

ekkechytai
VRPI3S 1632

kai

CLA 2532

epi

P 1 909

ta

D APN 3588

G entiles, 46 for hey heard them speaking in tongues nd glorifying t a 2 15 ] 1 3 4 ] 5 7 6


ethn
NAPN 1484

CAZ 1063

gar

kouon autn
VIAI3P 191

RP3GPM 846

lalountn
VPAP-PGM 2980

glssais
NDPF 1100

kai megalynontn
CLN 2532 VPAP-PGM 3170

God. T hen Peter said, 47 Surely no one can w ithhold the water 8 9 10 12 11 ] 1 4 5 2 3 6
ton theon
DASM NASM 3588 2316 B 5119

tote

NNSM 4074

Petros

apekrith
VAPI3S 611

Mti
TI 3385

tis

R X-NSM VPUI3S 5100 1410

dynatai

klysai
VAAN 2967

to hydr
ASN NASN D 3588 5204

8Or one who is designated

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 10:48

660

f or these eople * to e p b baptized, who ave received the h }9 10 [ 8 ] ] 9 11 ] 16 12 7



toutous
RD-APM 5128

tou baptisthnai m
BN 3 361 DGSN 3588 VAPN 907

h oitines
RR-NPM 3748

elabon
VAAI3P 2983

to

ASN D 3588

Holy Spirit as we lso id! 48 o he ordered hat they e a d S t b 14 15 13 17 19 8 * 2 ] 1 * 3 ] 1


to
DASN 3588

hagion
JASN 40

NASN 4151

neuma p

C AM 5 613

h s meis kai h
RP1NP 2249

BE 2532

de
C LN 1 161

prosetaxen
VAAI3S 4367

autous
RP3APM 846

baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. hen hey asked T t him to stay 9 4 5 6 }8 7 8 10 ] 11 12 ] 13
baptisthnai
VAPN 907

en t nomati o
P D DSN NDSN 1 722 3588 3686

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou tote
NGSM 5547 B 5119

rtsan
VAAI3P 2065

auton

P3ASM R 846

pimeinai e
VAAN 1961

for several days. }14 15 14



tinas
JAPF 5100

h meras
NAPF 2250

Peters Explanation to the Church in Jerusalem

11

de hoi apostoloi
CLT 1161 D NPM 3588 NNPM 652

N ow the apostles nd the rothers ho were hroughout a b w t Judea 1 2 3 4 6 7 8 10 1 12 5 9


CLN 2532

kai hoi adelphoi hoi ontes


D NPM 3588 NNPM 80 DNPM PAP-PNM V 3588 5607

kata
P 2596

DASF 3588

tn Ioudaian
NASF 2449

heard hat the entiles lso ad ccepted the ord1 of t G a h a w God. 2 o S 2 1 3 15 16 4 ] 17 18 19 ] 0 1 2 1 1 2


kousan
VAAI3P 191

hoti ta
CSC 3754

D NPN 3588

ethn
NNPN 1484

kai

BE 2532

edexanto
VAMI3P 1209

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

de

C LN 1 161

w hen Peter went up to Jerusalem, hose of he ircumcision took t t c i ssue ith w 5 4 3 [ 6 10 11 ] 12 7 [ 8 1


hote Petros
CAT 3753 NNSM 4074

aneb
VAAI3S 305

eis Ierousalm
P 1 519 NASF 2419

hoi

DNPM 3588

ek

P 1 537

peritoms
NGSF 4061

diekrinonto
VIMI3P 1252

pros
P 4314

him, 3 saying, * You went to men ho were uncircumcised2 nd w a 9 1 ] 3 4 5 ] 7 6 2 8


auton legontes
P3ASM R 846 VPAP-PNM 3004

h oti
CSC 3754

Eislthes pros andras


VAAI2S 1525 P 4314 NAPM 435

e chontas
VPAP-PAM 2192

akrobystian
NASF 203

kai

CLN 2532

ate w ith hem! 4 ut Peter began nd xplained t to them in n t B a e i a 9 [ 10 2 3 1 [ 4 * ] 5 ] ]


s ynephages
VAAI2S 4906 RP3DPM 846

autois

de Petros
CLN NNSM 1161 4074

rxamenos a
VAMP-SNM 756

exetitheto autois
VIMI3S 1620 RP3DPM 846

orderly equence, saying, 5 I was in he city of oppa praying, s t J a nd in a 7 1 2 3 ] 4 ] 5 6 9 ] 6 [ 7


athexs k
B 2517

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

Eg

RP1NS 1473

mn en
VIMI1S 2252 P 1 722

polei Iopp
NDSF 4172 NDSF 2445

p roseuchomenos kai en
VPUP-SNM 4336 CLN 2532 P 1 722

trance I saw a ision n bject omething ike a large sheet coming v a o s l ] ] 14 15 }16 17 16 12 10 8 11 ] 13
ekstasei
NDSF 1611

idon horama e
VAAI1S 1492 NASN 3705

skeuos
NASN 4632

JASN 5100

ti

hs
CAM 5613

megaln
JASF 3173

o thonn katabainon
NASF 3607 VPAP-SAN 2597

d own, eing b let d own rom f heaven by ts four i c orners, nd t a i 2 ] [ ] 20 [ 21 2 23 }19 * 18 19 4 2



k athiemenn
VPPP-SAF 2524

P 1537

ek

tou ouranou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3772

tessarsin
JDPF 5064

archais
NDPF 746

kai

CLN 2532

1Or message

2Lit. who had uncircumcision

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

661

ACTS 11:13

c ame to me. 6 s I looked ntently nto it, I was onsidering it, nd I saw A i i c a * 2 ] 4 * 6 ] 25 26 27 }3 3 [ 1 5 ]
lthen chri a
VAAI3S 2064 P 891

e mou
RP1GS 1700

atenisas
VAAP-SNM 816

eis hn
P 1519 R R-ASF 3739

katenooun
VIAI1S 2657

kai idon e
CLN 2532 VAAI1S 1492

the our-footed nimals of he arth nd the wild nimals nd the eptiles nd f a t e a a a r a }10 0 1 12 3 [ 4 15 16 7 7 8 [ 9 1 1 1 1 1
ta tetrapoda
D APN 3588 JAPN 5074

ts gs

D GSF NGSF 588 1093 3

kai

CLN 2532

ta

D APN 3588

t hria
NAPN 2342

kai

CLN 2532

ta

D APN 3588

herpeta kai
NAPN 2062

CLN 2532

the birds of the sky. 7 nd I lso heard a voice saying to e, A a m ] 18 19 }21 0 21 2 }1 1 4 5 ] 2 3 6


ta
D APN 3588 NAPN 4071

peteina

tou

D GSM 3588

ouranou
NGSM 3772

de
CLN 1161

kai kousa
BE 2532 VAAI1S 191

hns legouss p
NGSF 5456 VPAP-SGF 3004

moi

R P1DS 3427

Get u p, Peter, slaughter nd eat! 8 ut I said, Certainly ot, Lord! For a B n ] 7 [ 8 9 0 11 2 1 3 [ 4 1 5


Anastas
VAAP-SNM 450

Petre
NVSM 4074

thyson
VAAM2S 2380

kai

CLN 2532

hage p
AAM2S V 5315

de ipon Mdams e
CLC 1161 VAAI1S 2036 BN 3365

kyrie hoti
NVSM 2962 CAZ 3754

nothing ommon or unclean has ever entered nto my mouth! c i 9 ut he B t 9 6 7 8 }10 * 10 1 4 12 13 2 ] 1 1


oudepote koinon
BN 3763 JNSN 2839

akatharton
CLD 2 228 JNSN 169

islthen e
VAAI3S 1525

eis

P 1519

ou to m
R P1GS 3450

DASN 3588

stoma
NASN 4750

de
CLN 1161

voice replied rom f heaven f or he second ime, The hings hich t t t w 3 1 6 8 4 ] 5 [ ] ] 9 7


hn apekrith ek p
NNSF 5456 VAPI3S 611 P 1537

tou ouranou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3772

ek
P 537 1

deuterou
JGSN 1208

HA

RR-APN 3739

God h m as ade clean, you ust ot onsider nclean! 10 nd this m n c u A 2 1 0 1 ] ] 12 13 }15 14 15 [ 1 1


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

ekatharisen
VAAI3S 2511

sy

R P2NS 4771

BN 3361

koinou
VPAM2S 2840

de touto
CLN 1161

D-NSN R 5124

h appened * hree imes, nd verything was pulled up nto t t a e i heaven 3 4 5 [ 9 ] 7 [ 0 11 12 6 1


egeneto
VAMI3S 1096 P 1 909

epi tris
B 5151

kai hapanta
CLN 2532 JNPN 537

anespasth
VAPI3S 385

eis

P 1519

ton ouranon
DASM 3588 NASM 3772

gain. 11 nd ehold, at once hree men ho ad een a A b t w h b sent to me 8 ] 3 4 5 ] ] ] 13 16 17 1 2


palin
B 3825

CLN 2532

kai idou
I 2400

exauts treis ndres a


B 1824 JNPM 5140 NNPM 435

apestalmenoi
VRPP-PNM 649

pros
P 4314

me

R P1AS 3165

f rom Caesarea pproached * he ouse in hich we ere staying. 12 nd the a t h w w A 8 2 3 4 15 6 7 9 10 11 ] 12 * 1


apo
P 575

Kaisareias
NGSF 2542

epestsan
VAAI3P 2186

epi tn oikian en
P 1 909 D ASF 588 3 NASF 3614

P 1 722

RR-DSF 3739

men
VIAI1P 1510

de to
CLN 1161

D NSN 3588

Spirit told me to ccompany hem, not hesitating at ll. o hese six a t a S t 4 ] 6 7 8 9 * * 11 8 16 1 5 1


neuma ipen moi synelthein p e
NNSN 4151 AAI3S V 2036 R P1DS 3427 VAAN 4905

autois den diakrinanta m


RP3DPM 846 JASN 3367 VAAP-SAM 1252

de

C LN 1 161

h outoi ex h
D-NPM R 3778 XN 803 1

brothers a lso went ith me, nd we entered nto the w a i mans 2 15 17 4 10 2 13 9 ] 20 1 22 4 25 1 1 1 2


hoi adelphoi
DNPM 3588 NNPM 80

kai

BE 2532

lthon syn
VAAI3P 2064

P 4862

e moi kai
RP1DS 1698

CLN 2532

e islthomen eis
VAAI1P 1525

P 1519

ton

ASM D 3588

tou andros
DGSM 3588 NGSM 435

h ouse. 13 nd he reported to us ow he ad een the angel tanding in A h h s s 3 2 ] 1 ] 3 4 ] ] 5 6 7 12 8 2


oikon
NASM 3624

de
CLN 1161

apngeilen
VAAI3S 518

min ps h
RP1DP 2254 B 4459

e iden ton angelon


AAI3S V 1492 ASM D 3588 NASM 32

stathenta
VAPP-SAM 2476

en

P 1 722

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 11:14

662

his house a nd saying, Send to Joppa nd summon imon, a S 1 11 9 0 3 14 15 6 17 8 19 20 1 1 1


autou
P3GSM R 846

t oik

DDSM NDSM 3588 3624

kai

CLN 2532

eiponta

VAAP-SAM 2036

Aposteilon
VAAM2S 649

eis

P 1 519

Ioppn
NASF 2445

kai

CLN 2532

etapempsai m
VAMM2S 3343

Simna
NASM 4613

w ho is lso called a Peter, 14 who ill speak words to you by hich w w 21 ] ] 22 23 1 ] 2 3 4 5 6 7


ton
DASM 3588

epikaloumenon
VPPP-SAM 1941

Petron
NASM 4074

hos
R R-NSM 3739

lalsei
VFAI3S 2980

r hmata pros se en hois


NAPN 4487 P 4314

R P2AS P RR-DPN 4571 722 3739 1

y ou ill e saved, you nd all our household. 15 nd as I was w b a y A ] ] ] 8 9 0 11 14 2 13 2 1 5 ] 1 1



sths sy
VFPI2S 4982

R P2NS CLN 4771 2532

kai

pas

J NSM 956 3

sou

RP2GS 4675

ho oikos
D NSM NNSM 3588 3624

de en me
CLN 1161 P R P1AS 1 722 3165

beginning to peak, the s Holy Spirit fell on them, just as 3 4 ] 6 8 10 11 9 7 2 13 14 [ 1


t arxasthai
DDSN 3588 VAMN 756

lalein
VPAN 2980

to to

D NSN DNSN 3588 3588

hagion
JNSN 40

NNSN 4151

neuma epepesen ep p
VAAI3S 1968

P 1 909

autous
RP3APM 846

sper h
CAM 5618

a lso on us at he eginning. 16 nd I emembered the word of the Lord, t b A r ] 5 6 7 18 ] 19 2 1 4 }6 6 1 1 1 3 5


kai
BE 2532

e ph mas en h
P 1909 RP1AP 2248

P 1 722

arch
NDSF 746

de emnsthn
CLN 1161 VAPI1S 3415

tou hmatos r
D GSN 3588 NGSN 4487

tou kyriou
D GSM NGSM 3588 2962

h ow he said, * John baptized ith water, ut you ill e baptized w b w b 7 ] 8 0 9 11 ] 2 14 13 ] ] 15 1 1


hs
CSC 5613

elegen en Ianns m
VIAI3S 3004 TK 3303 NNSM 2491

ebaptisen
VAAI3S 907

hydati de
NDSN 5204

CLK 1161

h ymeis
RP2NP 5210

baptisthsesthe
VFPI2P 907

w ith the oly Spirit.3 17 herefore if God H T gave them he ame gift t s 3 16 }17 18 17 2 1 6 7 4 5 8 9
en
P 1722

hagi pneumati
JDSN 40 NDSN 4151

oun
CLI 3767

ei ho theos
CAC NSM NNSM D 1 487 3588 2316

dken autois tn isn drean e


VAAI3S 1325 RP3DPM 846 D ASF 588 3 JASF 2470 NASF 1431

as lso to us hen we believed in the Lord Jesus Christ, who was a w 10 1 ] 12 ] ] 13 14 15 16 17 18 0 21 1 2


h s kai
C AM 5 613 BE 2532

min h
RP1DP 2254

pisteusasin
VAAP-PDM 4100

epi

P 1 909

ton

ASM D 3588

kyrion
NASM 2962

Isoun
NASM 2424

Christon
NASM 5547

tis

R I-NSM VIMI1S 5101 2252

mn

I to e able to hinder b God? 18 nd hen hey heard A w t these 19 * * 22 ] 23 24 25 2 ] ] 1 3


eg
R P1NS 1473

dynatos
JNSM 1415

klysai
VAAN 2967

ton theon
DASM 3588 NASM 2316

de
CLN 1161

akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

tauta

RD-APN 5023

t hings, hey ecame silent nd praised t b a God, saying, Then God h as 4 6 7 8 9 10 4 5 ] [ ] ] 5 1 1



h sychasan kai edoxasan ton theon


VAAI3P 2270 CLN 2532 VAAI3P 1392 DASM NASM 3588 2316

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

Ara
CLI 686

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

ranted he repentance eading to life to the entiles lso! g t l G a 1 1 1 20 6 17 ] 8 19 }13 2 13 1 1


edken
VAAI3S 1325 D ASF 588 3

tn

metanoian
NASF 3341

eis

P 1 519

zn
NASF 2222

tois

D DPN 3588

ethnesin kai
NDPN 1484

CLA 2532

Developments in the Church in Antioch N t w h b 11:19 ow * hose ho ad een scattered oun en Hoi m
CLT 3767 TE 3303 DNPM 3588

ecause of he ersecution hat ook b t p t t 3 1 ] ] ] 4 }7 7 ] 2 5 6 8



diasparentes
VAPP-PNM 1289

apo
P 575

ts thlipses
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 2347

ts
DGSF 3588

3An allusion to Acts 1:5

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

663

ACTS 11:25

place ver Stephen traveled as far as Phoenicia nd Cyprus nd Antioch, o a a 9 10 11 12 ] 3 [ 14 5 16 7 18 1 1 1


g enomens epi
VAMP-SGF 1096 P 1909

Stephan
NDSM 4736

dilthon
VAAI3P 1330

es Phoiniks h
P 2193 NGSF 5403

kai

CLN 2532

Kyprou
NGSF 2954

kai

CLN 2532

ntiocheias A
NGSF 490

p roclaiming the essage to no m o ne except Jews a lone. 20 ut ome of B s 20 21 22 ] 19 [ 23 24 26 5 2 3 4 2


lalountes
VPAP-PNM 2980

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

deni m
JDSM 3367

ei

CAC BN 1487 3361

Ioudaiois
JDPM 2453

monon
B 3440

de tines ex

CLC X-NPM P R 1161 5100 1 537

them ere men rom Cyprus nd Cyrene, who, hen hey came to w f a w t 5 6 ] 7 9 10 ] ] 11 2 1 8 1
autn
RP3GPM 846

san ndres a
VIAI3P 2258 NNPM 435

Kyprioi
NNPM 2953

kai Kyrnaioi
CLN 2532 NNPM 2956

h oitines
RR-NPM 3748

e lthontes eis
VAAP-PNM 2064

P 1 519

Antioch, egan to speak to the Hellenists also, proclaiming he ood b t g 1 13 ] ] 14 16 7 18 5 19 [ [ 1


ntiocheian A
NASF 490

elaloun
VIAI3P 2980

pros
P 4314

ous t
APM D 3588

Hellnistas
NAPM 1675

kai

BE 2532

euangelizomenoi
VPMP-PNM 2097

n ews bout the Lord Jesus. 21 nd he and of he Lord was ith hem, nd a A t h t w t a [ }22 20 21 22 ] ] ] 4 2 5 6 8 1 3

ton

ASM D 3588

kyrion
NASM 2962

Isoun
NASM 2424

kai
CLN 2532

cheir
NNSF 5495

kyriou
NGSM 2962

n met autn
V IAI3S P 2258 3326

RP3GPM 846

te

CLN 5037

a large umber ho believed turned n w to the Lord. 22 nd the eport A r }9 7 9 0 11 12 13 14 15 2 4 1 3



polys
JNSM 4183

arithmos ho pisteusas
NNSM 706 DNSM VAAP-SNM 3588 4100

epestrepsen
VAAI3S 1994

epi

P 1 909

ton

ASM D 3588

kyrion
NASM 2962

de ho logos
CLN 1161 D NSM NNSM 3588 3056

came to the attention4 of he church hat was in Jerusalem bout hem, t t a t 1 5 6 }9 9 0 11 12 13 14 15 7 8 1


kousth eis ta ta
VAPI3S 191 P APN NAPN D 1519 3588 3775

ts ekklsias
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1577

ts

DGSF 3588

ouss

VPAP-SGF 5607

en

P 1 722

Ierousalm
NDSF 2419

peri
P 4012

autn

RP3GPM 846

a nd hey t sent o B ut arnabas as far as5 Antioch, 23 who, hen he w 6 ] 17 [ 18 ] 9 [ 20 1 ] ] 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

exapesteilan
VAAI3P 1821

Barnaban
NASM 921

es h
P 2193

ntiocheias A
NGSF 490

hos
R R-NSM 3739

arrived a nd saw he race * of t g God, r ejoiced nd encouraged hem a t 5 7 2 4 6 ] 10 1 12 ] 3 8 9 1


paragenomenos kai idn
VAMP-SNM 3854 CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM ASF D 1492 588 3

tn harin tn tou theou c


NASF 5485 D ASF 588 3 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

echar kai
VAPI3S 5463

CLN 2532

parekalei
VIAI3S 3870

all to remain rue to the Lord ith t w devoted hearts,6 13 ] 18 [ }20 19 20 ] 14 15 6 17 1


pantas
JAPM 3956

prosmenein
VPAN 4357

D DSM 3588

kyri
NDSM 2962

DDSF 3588

prothesei
NDSF 4286

ts kardias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2588

24 ecause e was a good b h


hoti
CAZ 3754

m an nd full of he Holy Spirit nd of a t a ] 2 }3 4 3 6 ] }7 8 7 ] 5 9


V IAI3S 2258

a gathos anr kai plrs


JNSM 18 NNSM 435 CLN 2532 JNSM 4134

h agiou pneumatos kai


JGSN 40 NGSN 4151 CLN 2532

faith. nd a large umber ere added7 to the ord. 25 o he eparted A n w L S d 10 1 }13 14 13 ] 12 }16 15 16 2 ] 1 1
pistes
NGSF 4102

kai

CLN 2532

h ikanos ochlos
JNSM 2425 NNSM 3793

proseteth
VAPI3S 4369

D DSM 3588

kyri
NDSM 2962

de
C LN 1 161

exlthen
VAAI3S 1831

4Lit. and the report was heard in the ears

werebrought

5Some manuscripts have to go as far as

6Lit. purpose of heart

7Or

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 11:26

664

f or Tarsus to look f or Saul. 26 nd hen he found im, he rought im to A w h b h 3 4 ] 5 [ 6 ] ] 2 * ] 3 * 1 4


eis Tarson
P 519 1 NASF 5019

anaztsai
VAAN 327

Saulon
NASM 4569

kai
CLN 2532

heurn
VAAP-SNM 2147

gagen
VAAI3S 71

eis

P 1 519

Antioch. nd t appened to them lso hat hey et together or a hole A i h a t t m f w ] 5 7 6 ] 8 * * ] 12 ] }10 11 9


ntiocheian de egeneto A
NASF 490 CLN 1161 VAMI3S 1096

autois kai
RP3DPM 846 BE 2532

s ynachthnai
VAPN 4863

holon
JASM 3650

year w ith he church nd aught a large umber of eople. nd in t a t n p A 21 23 10 13 14 15 6 17 }18 19 18 * * 1


eniauton
NASM 1763

en

P 1722

D DSF 588 3

ekklsia
NDSF 1577

kai

CLN 2532

didaxai
VAAN 1321

h ikanon ochlon
JASM 2425 NASM 3793

te

CLN 5037

en

P 1 722

Antioch the isciples ere first d w called Christians. 27 ow in those N 2 24 5 26 }20 22 20 27 3 1 2


ntiocheia A
NDSF 490 APM D 3588

ous t

mathtas
NAPM 3101

prts
B 4413

chrmatisai
VAAN 5537

Christianous
NAPM 5546

de En tautais
CLT 1161 P 722 1 RD-DPF 3778

days prophets came own rom Jerusalem to Antioch. 28 nd ne d f A o 4 5 9 6 [ 8 0 11 2 3 7 1


tais hmerais
DDPF 3588 NDPF 2250

prophtai katlthon
NNPM 4396 VAAI3P 2718

apo Hierosolymn eis


P 575 NGPN 2414

P 1 519

ntiocheian A
NASF 490

de eis h
CLN 1161

NSM J 1520

of them amed8 Agabus stood up nd indicated by the Spirit n a t hat a 9 4 5 6 7 1 [ [ 8 0 11 * }12 1


ex autn
P RP3GPM 1 537 846

onomati Hagabos anastas


NDSN 3686 NNSM 13

VAAP-SNM 450

esmanen dia tou


VAAI3S 4591 P 1 223

D GSN 3588

pneumatos
NGSN 4151

great amine was about to come ver he hole nhabited earth f o t w i ( which 1 19 20 13 12 ] 14 ] 15 6 8 17 ] 1
megaln
JASF 3173

limon
NASF 3042

mellein
VPAN 3195

sesthai e
VFMN 2071

eph tn
P 1909

D ASF 588 3

holn
JASF 3650

o ikoumenn htis
NASF 3625

RR-NSF 3748

took lace in he ime of laudius). 29 o rom the isciples, p t t C S f d 21 [ 22 [ [ ] 23 2 }3 3 1


e geneto
VAMI3S 1096

epi

P 1 909

Klaudiou
NGSM 2804

de
C LN 1 161

tn mathtn
D GPM 3588 NGPM 3101

according to their ability to give,9 4 5 6


kaths euporeito tis
CAM 2531 VIMI3S 2141 R X-NSM 5100

each ne of them etermined to send nancial o d fi 8 [ ] 9 7 ] 12 *


h ekastos
JNSM 1538

autn

RP3GPM 846

hrisan
VAAI3P 3724

empsai p
VAAN 3992

a f id or support to the rothers ho lived b w in Judea, 30 hich w * 0 11 }18 3 18 ] 14 15 16 17 1 1 1



P 519 1

eis

diakonian
NASF 1248

tois

D DPM 3588

adelphois
NDPM 80

katoikousin
VPAP-PDM 2730

en

P 1 722

DDSF 3588

Ioudaia
NDSF 2449

ho

RR-ASN 3739

t hey lso did, a sending t he id to the elders a by he hand of t 6 8 }3 3 4 * * 5 7 ] 9 ] 2



kai epoisan
BE 2532 VAAI3P 4160

aposteilantes
VAAP-PNM 649

pros ous presbyterous t


P 4314 APM D 3588 JAPM 4245

dia
P 1 223

c heiros
NGSF 5495

B arnabas nd Saul. a 10 1 12 1
Barnaba
NGSM 921

kai

CLN 2532

Saulou
NGSM 4569

8Lit. by name

9Lit. to the degree that anyone was prospering

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

665
Herod Kills James and Imprisons Peter

ACTS 12:7

12

CLT 1161

de Kat
P 2596

N ow at that time, Herod the king laid hands 1 3 2 4 5 7 9 6 10 11 8


RD-ASM 1565

e keinon ton kairon


DASM 3588 NASM 2540

NNSM 2264

Hrds ho basileus
D NSM 3588 NNSM 935

epebalen
VAAI3S 1911

tas

DAPF 3588

cheiras
NAPF 5495

on ome of hose rom he church to harm hem. 2 o he executed James s t f t t S {6 13 ] 4 5 6 17 ] 12 * 2 ] 1 3 1 1 1



tinas

R X-APM 5100

tn

DGPM 3588

apo
P 575

ts

D GSF 588 3

ekklsias
NGSF 1577

kaksai
VAAN 2559

de
C LN 1 161

aneilen
VAAI3S 337

Iakbon
NASM 2385

the brother of John ith a sword. 3 nd hen he saw hat t was leasing w A w t i p ] 4 5 ] 6 ] 7 2 ] ] 1 4 3 ] 5
ton delphon Iannou a
ASM D 3588 NASM 80 NGSM 2491

achair de m
NDSF 3162 CLN 1161

idn

VAAP-SNM CSC 1492 3754

hoti estin areston


VPAI3S 2076 JNSN 701

to the Jews, he roceeded to arrest Peter also. (Now this was during he p t 2 ] }7 7 ] 8 ] 9 11 0 13 6 1 1

tois Ioudaiois
D DPM 3588 JDPM 2453

prosetheto syllabein
VAMI3S 4369 VAAN 4815

Petron
NASM 4074

kai

BE 2532

de

CLN 1161

VIAI3P 2258

san

feast1 of Unleavened B read.) 4 fter he ad arrested im,2 he lso put im in A h h a h 14 ] 5 16 [ ] ] ] 3 1 }4 4 * 1 2 5


h merai tn
NNPF 2250 DGPN 3588

azymn
JGPN 106

piasas

VAAP-SNM 4084

hon
RR-ASM 3739

kai theto e
BE 2532 VAMI3S 5087

eis

P 1 519

prison, handing im ver to four h o squads of soldiers to guard him, 6 7 * {7 }9 8 9 ] 10 ] 11 12


phylakn paradous
NASF 5438 VAAP-SNM 3860

tessarsin
JDPN 5064

tetradiois
NDPN 5069

stratitn
NGPM 4757

phylassein
VPAN 5442

auton

P3ASM R 846

intending to bring him out for public trial3 after the Passover. 5 hus * T 13 ] 17 18 19 20 4 15 16 3 1 2
boulomenos
VPUP-SNM 1014

anagagein
VAAN 321

auton

P3ASM R 846

DDSM NDSM 3588 2992

la

meta
P 3326

to

ASN D 3588

pascha
NASN 3957

oun en m
CLI 3767 TE 3303

Peter was kept in he prison, ut prayer was fervently eing made t b b 4 ] 5 6 7 8 10 9 11 12 ] 13 1


ho Petros
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4074

etreito
VIPI3S 5083

en t phylak
P D DSF 1 722 588 3 NDSF 5438

de

CLN 1161

roseuch n p
NNSF 4335

V IAI3S 2258

ektens
B 1619

g inomen
VPUP-SNF 1096

to God by he church for him. t 17 18 19 4 5 16 20 21 1 1


pros
P 4314

ton theon
DASM 3588 NASM 2316

P 5259

h ypo ts

D GSF 588 3

ekklsias
NGSF 1577

P 4012

peri

P3GSM R 846

autou

Peter Rescued by an Angel 12:6 ow hen N w Herod


CLT 1161 CAT 3753 D NSM 3588

was about to bring him ut, on that ery o v 2 1 7 ] 3 ] 4 5 {4 8 10 [ 6


de Hote ho Hrds
NNSM 2264

mellen
VIAI3S 3195

proagagein
VAAN 4254

auton
P3ASM R 846

t kein e
D DSF RD-DSF 588 1565 3

n ight Peter was sleeping between wo soldiers, bound ith two t w 9 2 13 11 14 15 6 17 18 }19 20 1 1
nykti ho Petros
NDSF 3571 D NSM 3588 NNSM 4074

V IAI3S 2258

k oimmenos
VPPP-SNM 2837

metaxy
P 3342

dyo
XN 1417

stratitn
NGPM 4757

d edemenos
VRPP-SNM 1210

dysin
JDPF 1417

chains, nd guards efore he door ere watching he prison. 7 nd ehold, a b t w t A b 2 19 22 21 23 4 25 ] 26 7 28 2 1 2


halysesin
NDPF 254 CLN 5037

te

phylakes
NNPM 5441

pro
P 4253

ts

D GSF 588 3

t hyras
NGSF 2374

etroun
VIAI3P 5083

tn

D ASF 588 3

phylakn
NASF 5438

kai idou
CLN 2532 I 2400

1Lit. now these were the days

2Lit. whom

3Lit. to the people

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 12:8

666

n angel of he Lord stood ear im, nd a ight shone in the prison ell. a t n h a l c ] 3 ] ] 4 [ * 8 9 10 11 [ 5 6 ] 7

angelos
NNSM 32

kyriou
NGSM 2962

epest
VAAI3S 2186

kai phs lampsen en t e


CLN 2532 NNSN 5457 VAAI3S 2989

P D DSN 1 722 3588

oikmati
NDSN 3612

A nd triking s Peters side, he woke him up, saying, Get 1 1 13 12 6 17 4 15 ] 18 19 {18 20 21


de
CLN 1161

pataxas

VAAP-SNM 3960

tou Petrou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 4074

tn pleuran
DASF 3588 NASF 4125

geiren
VAAI3S 1453

auton

P3ASM R 846

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

Anasta
VAAM2S 450

up quickly!4 nd his A chains fell ff of his ands. 8 nd the o h A 3 [ 22 23 4 26 27 28 25 [ 29 0 31 2 2 3



en tachei
P 1722 NDSN 5034

kai

CLN 2532

autou

P3GSM R 846

hai halyseis
DNPF 3588 NNPF 254

exepesan
VAAI3P 1601

ek

P 1 537

tn

D GPF 588 3

cheirn
NGPF 5495

de ho
CLN 1161

D NSM 3588

angel said to him, Gird ourself nd put y a on our y sandals! A nd 9 [ 12 10 11 14 4 5 6 7 [ 1 8


angelos
NNSM 32

e ipen pros auton Zsai


AAI3S V 2036 P 4314 P3ASM R 846

VAMM2S 2224

kai ypodsai h
CLN 2532 VAMM2S 5265

sou

RP2GS 4675

ta

DAPN 3588

sandalia
NAPN 4547

de

CLN 1161

he did so. nd he said to him, Wrap A y our cloak a round ] 13 15 6 ] 17 ] 18 19 22 20 21 {19 1



epoisen
VAAI3S 4160

h outs kai
B 3779

CLN 2532

legei

VPAI3S 3004

aut

R P3DSM 846

Peribalou
VAMM2S 4016

sou

RP2GS 4675

to

DASN 3588

himation
NASN 2440

y ou nd follow e! 9 nd he went ut nd was ollowing im. nd he id a m A o a f h A d * 3 24 5 }3 2 [ [ ] 3 * ] }6 2 2 1 4



kai

CLN 2532

akolouthei
VPAM2S 190

moi
RP1DS 3427

kai
CLN 2532

e xelthn
VAAP-SNM 1831

kolouthei
VIAI3S 190

kai
CLN 2532

n ot now hat hat was eing done k t w b by the angel was real, ut was b 1 5 10 ] ] 11 2 3 14 8 16 ] 6 7 1 9
uk dei hoti to o
BN 3756 VLAI3S CSC 1492 3754 DNSN 3588

g inomenon dia
VPUP-SNN 1096

P 1 223

tou

D GSM 3588

angelou
NGSM 32

estin lthes de a
VPAI3S 2076 JNSN 227

CLC 1161

t hinking he was seeing a ision. 10 nd after hey ad passed he first nd v A t h t a ] 15 [ ] 18 17 2 ] ] ] 1 }4 3 5


edokei
VIAI3S 1380

blepein
VPAN 991

orama h
NASN 3705

de
CLN 1161

d ielthontes
VAAP-PNM 1330

prtn
JASF 4413

kai

CLN 2532

second guard, hey ame to he t c t iron gate hat leads t to he t 9 1 1 6 4 ] 7 8 1 12 10 3 14 5 6 1 1


deuteran phylakn
JASF 1208 NASF 5438

lthan epi tn tn sidran


VAAI3P 2064 P 1 909 D ASF 588 3 DASF 3588 JASF 4603

pyln
NASF 4439

tn

DASF 3588

p herousan
VPAP-SAF 5342

eis

P 1 519

tn

D ASF 588 3

city, hich pened for them by itself, w o a nd hey went t o a ut nd ent w 17 18 20 ] 21 ] 19 2 }24 23 [ [ ] 2
polin
NASF 4172

htis noig
RR-NSF 3748 VAPI3S 455

autois
RP3DPM 846

automat
JNSF 844

kai

CLN 2532

e xelthontes
VAAP-PNM 1831

forward long one narrow treet, nd at once the angel eparted rom him. a s a d f 24 * 26 25 [ 7 ] 28 0 31 29 32 33 2 3
prolthon
VAAI3P 4281

m ian
JASF 1520

rhymn
NASF 4505

kai

CLN 2532

uthes ho angelos e
B 2112 D NSM NNSM 3588 32

apest
VAAI3S 868

ap
P 575

autou

P3GSM R 846

11 nd hen A w Peter came to imself, he aid, Now I now truly hat h s k t ] }6 3 6 4 5 ] 8 9 10 1 1 2 7 1


kai
CLN 2532

ho Petros
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4074

g enomenos en heaut
VAMP-SNM 1096 P RF3DSM 1 722 1438

e ipen Nyn oida alths


AAI3S V 2036 B 3568 VRAI1S 1492 B 230

hoti
CSC 3754

4Lit. with quickness

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

667

ACTS 12:17

the Lord as sent h o ut his angel a nd escued me rom he r f t 3 14 ] 12 [ 17 15 16 8 19 20 21 ] 1 1


ho kyrios
D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

exapesteilen
VAAI3S 1821

autou

P3GSM R 846

ton angelon
DASM 3588 NASM 32

kai

CLN 2532

exeilato
VAMI3S 1807

me ek

R P1AS P 3165 1537

hand of Herod nd all a t hat the Jewish p eople expected!5 22 ] 23 4 25 * 8 0 31 9 6 27 2 2 2 3 2


c heiros Hrdou
NGSF 5495 NGSM 2264

kai

CLN 2532

pass
JGSF 3956

tou

D GSM 3588

tn

DGPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

laou

NGSM 2992

ts prosdokias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4329

12 nd hen e ealized his, e went to A w h r t h

2 ]
CLN 5037

te

t he ouse of h Mary, t he other m ] 1 * ] 3 4 6 ] 8 10 5 7 9



VAAP-SNM 4894

Synidn

lthen epi tn oikian ts Marias


VAAI3S 2064 P 1 909 D ASF 588 3 NASF 3614 DGSF 3588 NGSF 3137

ts mtros
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 3384

of John ( who is lso called a Mark), here many eople ere w p w ] 11 2 ] ] 13 14 15 17 [ 6 1 1


Iannou
NGSM 2491

tou

DGSM 3588

epikaloumenou
VPPP-SGM 1941

Markou
NGSM 3138

hou
B 3757

h ikanoi
JNPM 2425

san

VIAI3P 2258

gathered together nd ere praying. a w 13 nd hen he A w knocked at he t 9 ] 20 2 }1 3 1 }5 4 18 [ 1


s ynthroismenoi
VRPP-PNM 4867

kai

CLN 2532

p roseuchomenoi
VPUP-PNM 4336

de
CLN 1161

autou krousantos
P3GSM R 846 VAAP-SGM 2925

tn

D ASF 588 3

door of the gateway, a female slave amed6 hoda came up to answer. n R ] 5 }7 7 9 [ 11 12 8 [ ] 10 6


hyran t
NASF 2374

tou pylnos
D GSM 3588 NGSM 4440

paidisk
NNSF 3814

onomati
NDSN 3686

Rhod proslthe
NNSF 4498 VAAI3S 4334

hypakousai
VAAN 5219

14 nd ecognizing A r kai epignousa


CLN 2532 VAAP-SNF 1921

Peters voice, ecause of er joy he did ot b h s n 2 6 }9 9 ] }11 10 1 5 3 4 7 8


tou Petrou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 4074

tn phnn
DASF 3588 NASF 5456

apo
P 575

ts haras c
D GSF NGSF 588 5479 3

uk o
BN 3756

open the gate, ut b ran in nd nnounced hat a a t Peter was 11 12 13 15 14 [ [ 16 * 18 19 ]


noixen
VAAI3S 455 ASM D 3588

ton

NASM 4440

pylna

CLC 1161

de

eisdramousa
VAAP-SNF 1532

apngeilen
VAAI3S 518

ton Petron
DASM 3588 NASM 4074

s tanding at the gate. 15 ut hey said to her, You re out of our B t a y 17 20 1 22 2 1 3 4 ] ] 6 [ [ 2 5


hestanai
VRAN 2476

pro
P 4253

tou

D GSM 3588

pylnos
NGSM 4440

de hoi ipan pros autn e


CLN DNPM VAAI3P 1161 3588 3004 P 4314 RP3ASF 846

Main
VPUI2S 3105

m ind! ut he ept insisting t was so. nd hey ept saying, It is B s k i A t k his ] [ 8 7 ] 9 11 10 13 12 ] 14 ] 7 18 1



de h
CLC NSF D 1161 588 3

diischyrizeto chein outs de e h


VIUI3S 1340 VPAN 2192 B 3779

CLN 1161

hoi
DNPM 3588

elegon
VIAI3P 3004

estin

VPAI3S 2076

autou

P3GSM R 846

angel! 16 But Peter was ontinuing to knock, nd hen hey c a w t 5 16 2 3 ] 4 ] 5 7 ] ] 1 1


HO angelos
DNSM 3588 NNSM 32

de ho Petros
CLN NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 4074

epemenen kroun de
VIAI3S 1961 PAP-SNM V 2925 CLN 1161

opened he oor hey saw him nd ere stonished. 17 ut otioning to them t d t a w a B m 6 * * ] 9 0 ] 11 2 1 ] 3 8 1


anoixantes
VAAP-PNM 455

e idan auton kai


AAI3P V 3708 P3ASM R 846

CLN 2532

exestsan
VAAI3P 1839

de kataseisas
CLN VAAP-SNM 1161 2678

autois

RP3DPM 846

5Lit. the expectation of the people of the Jews

6Lit. by name

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 12:18

668

w ith his and to e silent, he related to them ow the Lord ad brought h b h h }5 4 5 ] ] 6 ] 7 ] 8 9 0 11 ] 13 1



D DSF NDSF 588 5495 3

t cheiri sigan
VPAN 4601

digsato
VAMI3S 1334

autois ps ho kyrios
RP3DPM 846 B 4459 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

exgagen
VAAI3S 1806

him out of he prison. nd he aid, Report t A s these hings to James t 12 {13 14 5 16 18 ] 7 19 24 [ ] 20 1 1


auton
P3ASM R 846

ek

P 1 537

ts

D GSF 588 3

phylaks
NGSF 5438

te

CLN 5037

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

Apangeilate
VAAM2P 518

tauta

RD-APN 5023

Iakb
NDSM 2385

a nd to the brothers, nd he eparted nd went a d a to nother lace. 18 ow a p N 1 }23 2 23 5 }27 26 [ 27 8 29 30 2 2 2 2 2


kai
CLN 2532

tois

D DPM 3588

adelphois
NDPM 80

kai

CLN 2532

exelthn
VAAP-SNM 1831

e poreuth eis
VAPI3S 4198

P 1 519

heteron topon
JASM 2087 NASM 5117

de

CLT 1161

w hen day came, here was ot a little ommotion mong the soldiers t n c a as }1 3 1 ] 4 6 }5 7 5 8 10 * 9

h meras enomens G
NGSF 2250 VAMP-SGF 1096

n ouk
V IAI3S BN 2258 3756

oligos
JNSM 3641

tarachos
NNSM 5017

en

P 1722

tois stratitais
D DPM 3588 NDPM 4757

to hat hen ad ecome of w t h b Peter. 19 nd hen Herod ad searched or A w h f * 11 2 ] 15 [ 3 14 2 }3 1 ] 3 [ 1 1


ti
RI-NSN CLI 5101 687

ara

e geneto ho Petros
VAMI3S 1096 D NSM 3588 NNSM 4074

de
CLN 1161

Hrds
NNSM 2264

epiztsas
VAAP-SNM 1934

him nd id ot find im, he uestioned the guards nd ordered hat hey a d n h q a t t 9 4 }7 6 7 * }11 8 10 {8 11 * * 5
auton kai
P3ASM R 846 CLN 2532

m heurn
BN 3361 VAAP-SNM 2147

anakrinas
VAAP-SNM 350

ous phylakas t
APM D 3588 NAPM 5441

ekeleusen
VAAI3S 2753

b e led away to execution. nd he came A d own rom f Judea to [ 3 }20 14 [ 5 6 17 8 1 ] 12 [ [ 1 1 1


pachthnai a
VAPN 520

kai

CLN 2532

katelthn
VAAP-SNM 2718

apo
P 575

ts Ioudaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2449

eis

P 1 519

Caesarea nd stayed here. a t 19 {14 20 *


Kaisareian
NASF 2542

dietriben
VIAI3S 1304

Herods Gruesome Death 12:20 ow e was N h


de
CLT 1161

very a ngry ith he Tyrians nd idonians. o hey came w t a S S t 2 ] 1 3 [ ] ] 4 6 8 ] 9 5


V IAI3S 2258

t hymomachn
VPAP-SNM 2371

Tyriois
NDPM 5183

kai Sidniois
CLN 2532 JDPM 4606

de
C LN 1 161

parsan
VIAI3P 3918

to him ith ne purpose, nd after ersuading Blastus, w o a p 10 11 ] ] 7 2 ] 13 14 1


pros
P 4314

auton
P3ASM R 846

h omothymadon kai
B 3661

CLN 2532

peisantes
VAAP-PNM 3982

Blaston
NASM 986

the kings chamberlain,7 t hey asked or peace, ecause their f b 15 16 7 18 9 20 ] 21 [ 22 3 26 1 1 2


ton epi tou koitnos tou basiles
DASM 3588 P DGSM 1909 3588 NGSM 2846 DGSM 3588 NGSM 935

tounto
VIMI3P 154

eirnn
NASF 1515

P 1223

dia

autn

RP3GPM 846

country was supported w ith ood rom he kings f f t country. 21 o on S 2 ] 7 28 ] 24 25 [ [ 9 0 31 [ 2 2 3


tn chran
DASF 3588 NASF 5561

to

DASN 3588

trephesthai
VPPN 5142

apo
P 575

ts

D GSF 588 3

basiliks
JGSF 937

de
C LN 1 161

7Lit. the one over the bedroom of the king

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

669

ACTS 13:1

n ppointed day a a Herod, after putting on royal c lothing nd sitting a }3 1 3 5 ] 6 [ 8 7 10 4 9



takt
JDSF 5002

h mera ho Hrds
NDSF 2250 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2264

e ndysamenos
VAMP-SNM 1746

basilikn
JASF 937

esthta kai kathisas


NASF 2066 CLN 2532

VAAP-SNM 2523

d own on the udgment eat, egan to deliver j s b a ublic ddress to them. p a [ 15 16 [ 11 2 13 [ ] ] 14 [ [ 1



epi

P 1 909

tou

D GSN 3588

bmatos
NGSN 968

edmgorei
VIAI3S 1215

pros
P 4314

autous
RP3APM 846

22 ut the eople egan to B p b


2 3 ] 1
de ho dmos
CLN NSM NNSM D 1161 3588 1218

pephnei e
VIAI3S 2019

call o l ut oudly, The voice of a god nd ot of a a n ] 4 [ [ ] 6 ] 5 8 ] ] ] 7



hn heou kai uk p T o
NNSF 5456 NGSM 2316 CLN 2532 BN 3756

man! 23 nd mmediately n angel of he Lord struck him own A i a t d 9 2 1 ] 5 ] ] 6 3 4 {3


anthrpou
NGSM 444

de parachrma
CLN 1161 B 3916

angelos
NNSM 32

kyriou
NGSM 2962

epataxen
VAAI3S 3960

auton
P3ASM R 846

because8 he did ot give he lory to n t g God. A nd he was 1 8 ] }10 9 10 1 12 ] 13 14 5 }18 16 7 1


anth hn
P 473 R R-GPN 3739

ouk dken e
BN 3756 VAAI3S 1325

tn

D ASF 588 3

d oxan
NASF 1391

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

kai

CLN 2532

g enomenos
VAMP-SNM 1096

eaten by worms nd died. a 24 ut the ord of B w God k ept on 17 [ [ {16 18 2 3 ] ] ] 1 4 5


sklkobrtos
JNSM 4662

e xepsyxen
VAAI3S 1634

de HO logos tou theou


CLN NSM NNSM D 1161 3588 3056 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

i ncreasing nd ultiplying. 25 o arnabas nd Saul returned to9 Jerusalem a m S B a 6 8 2 1 4 5 6 7 7 3


uxanen
VIAI3S 837

kai eplthyneto
CLN 2532 VIPI3S 4129

de Barnabas
C LN 1 161 NNSM 921

kai Saulos
CLN 2532 NNSM 4569

h ypestrepsan eis Ierousalm


VAAI3P 5290 P 1519 NASF 2419

w hen hey ad completed heir service, aving t h t h taken a long ith hem w t ] ] ] 8 10 ] 11 [ [ * 9

plrsantes
VAAP-PNM 4137

tn diakonian
DASF 3588 NASF 1248

symparalabontes
VAAP-PNM 4838

John ( who is lso called a Mark). 12 13 ] ] 14 15


Iannn
NASM 2491

ton

DASM 3588

epiklthenta
VAPP-SAM 1941

Markon
NASM 3138

Barnabas and Saul Sent Out from Antioch

13

N ow here were prophets nd teachers in Antioch in he church t a t 6 2 ] 1 9 0 11 3 4 5 8 1


de
CLT 1161

san
VIAI3P 2258

prophtai kai
NNPM 4396

CLN 2532

didaskaloi
NNPM 1320

en ntiocheia kata A
P 1 722 NDSF 490 P 2596

tn ekklsian
D ASF 588 3 NASF 1577

t hat was here: * Barnabas, t a nd imeon who was called S ( N iger), nd a ] 7 [ 13 2 14 5 16 7 ] 18 19 0 1 1 1 2



ousan
V PAP-SAF 5607

te

CLN 037 5

ho Barnabas
D NSM 3588 NNSM 921

kai

CLN 2532

Symen
NNSM 4826

ho

DNSM 3588

kaloumenos
VPPP-SNM 2564

Niger
NNSM 3526

kai

CLN 2532

Lucius the Cyrenian, nd anaen (a close a M f riend of Herod the tetrarch), 21 2 23 25 24 ] 29 [ ] 26 7 28 2 2


Loukios
NNSM 3066

ho Kyrnaios
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2956

te

CLN 5037

Manan
NNSM 3127

syntrophos
JNSM 4939

Hrdou
NGSM 2264

tou

D GSM 3588

tetraarchou
NGSM 5076

8Lit. in return for which

9Some manuscripts read from

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 13:2

670

a nd Saul. 2 nd hile they ere serving A w w the Lord nd fasting, a the 0 31 2 }1 3 ] 1 4 5 7 9 3 6


kai
CLN 2532

Saulos
NNSM 4569

de
CLN 1161

autn

RP3GPM 846

leitourgountn
VPAP-PGM 3008

t kyri
D DSM NDSM 3588 2962

kai nsteuontn
CLN 2532 VPAP-PGM 3522

to

D NSN 3588

Holy Spirit aid, Set s a part ow or me n f Barnabas a nd 11 12 10 13 [ 14 ] 5 16 17 8 8 1 1


to
DNSN 3588

hagion
JNSN 40

NNSN 4151

neuma p

AAI3S V 2036

e ipen Aphorisate
VAAM2P 873

TE 1211

moi ton Barnaban


R P1DS 3427 DASM 3588 NASM 921

kai

CLN 2532

Saul or the ork to hich I ave called f w w h t hem. 3 hen, after hey ad T t h ] 19 0 21 22 ] 3 ] 24 25 1 ] ] ] 2 2
Saulon
NASM 4569

eis

P 519 1

to

ASN D 3588

rgon e
NASN 2041

ho

RR-ASN 3739

proskeklmai
VRUI1S 4341

autous
RP3APM 846

tote
B 5119

fasted a nd prayed a nd placed heir ands on hem, hey sent t h t t 2 4 6 7 8 ] 9 ] 10 3 5


nsteusantes
VAAP-PNM 3522

kai proseuxamenoi kai pithentes tas heiras e c


CLN 2532 VAMP-PNM 4336 CLN 2532 VAAP-PNM 2007 DAPF 3588 NAPF 5495

autois
RP3DPM 846

apelysan
VAAI3P 630

t hem away. * {10



Confronting a Magician on Cyprus 13:4 herefore, * T sent

oun
CLI 3767

m en kpemphthentes e
TE 3303 VAPP-PNM 1599

o ut by the Holy Spirit, they came own d 4 [ 7 8 1 9 [ 2 5 6


h ypo tou agiou pneumatos Autoi h
P 5259 D GSN JGSN 3588 40 NGSN 4151 R P3NPMP 846

katlthon
VAAI3P 2718

to Seleucia, nd from here hey sailed a t t away to Cyprus. 5 nd hen A w 0 11 13 12 [ ] 14 [ 5 16 ] 1 1 1


eis
P 1 519

Seleukeian
NASF 4581

te

CLN 5037

e keithen
B 1564

apepleusan
VAAI3P 636

eis

P 1 519

Kypron
NASF 2954

kai
CLN 2532

t hey came to Salamis, hey egan to proclaim the word of t b God in ] 2 3 4 ] ] ] 5 6 7 ] 10 8 9



g enomenoi en Salamini
VAMP-PNM 1096 P 1 722 NDSF 4529

katngellon
VIAI3P 2605

ton logon tou theou


ASM NASM D 3588 3056 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

en

P 1 722

the synagogues of the Jews. A nd hey lso had John t a as ssistant. 6 nd a A 11 12 }14 3 14 16 }15 7 15 18 ] 19 2 1 1
tais
DPF D 3588

synaggais
NDPF 4864

tn

D GPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

de

CLN 1161

kai

BE 2532

e ichon Iannn
VIAI3P 2192 NASM 2491

hypretn
NASM 5257

de

CLN 1161

w hen hey ad crossed ver he hole sland as far as Paphos, hey ound a t h o t w i t f 4 ] ] ] 1 [ 3 5 ] 6 [ 7 ] 8 }9

d ielthontes
VAAP-PNM 1330

tn holn nson chri Paphou a


D ASF 588 3 JASF 3650 NASF 3520 P 891 NGSF 3974

euron h
VAAI3P 2147

c ertain man, a agician, a Jewish m false p rophet hose ame was w n ] 14 15 * 10 9 11 }12 13 12 [
tina
JASM 5100

andra magon
NASM 435 NASM 3097

Ioudaion
JASM 2453

p seudoprophtn
NASM 5578

RR-DSM NNSN 3739 3686

o noma

B ar-Jesus 7 who was ith the roconsul ergius Paulus, n ntelligent an. This w p S a i m 16 1 2 4 5 6 7 }8 9 8 10 3
Barisou
NGSM 919

hos n syn t anthypat Sergi


R R-NSM IAI3S P V 3739 2258 4862 D DSM 3588 NDSM 446 NDSM 4588

Paul
NDSM 3972

synet
JDSM 4908

andri outos h
NDSM 435 RD-NSM 3778

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

671

ACTS 13:12

m an summoned B arnabas nd Saul nd wished a a to hear the word [ 11 12 3 14 {11 15 ] 16 17 18 1



proskalesamenos
VAMP-SNM 4341

Barnaban
NASM 921

kai

CLN 2532

Saulon
NASM 4569

epeztsen
VAAI3S 1934

akousai
VAAN 191

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

of God. 8 ut lymas the agician for his B E m ( name is 1 8 ] ] 9 0 2 4 6 12 10 11 2 5


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

de Elymas
CLC NNSM 1161 1681

ho magos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3097

gar autou
CLX 1063

P3GSM R 846

to

DNSN 3588

onoma
NNSN 3686

translated in this way) opposed hem, ttempting to turn t a the roconsul p 9 ] 7 [ 1 3 13 ] 14 15 16


m ethermneuetai outs h
VPPI3S 3177 B 3779

anthistato autois
VIMI3S 436 RP3DPM 846

VPAP-SNM 2212

ztn

diastrepsai
VAAN 1294

ton

ASM D 3588

anthypaton
NASM 446

away rom he faith. 9 ut Saul also alled f t B ( c Paul), filled ith he w t {14 7 8 19 2 1 * 5 6 [ }7 1 1 4 3

apo
P 575

ts

D GSF 588 3

pistes
NGSF 4102

de Saulos
CLN NNSM 1161 4569

kai
BE 2532

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

plstheis
VAPP-SNM 4130

Holy Spirit, looked ntently at him 10 nd aid, O ou ho re full of i a s y w a 0 11 * * * * 3 ] 1 8 7 9 [ 1 2


h agiou pneumatos atenisas
JGSN 40 NGSN 4151 VAAP-SNM 816

eis

P 1 519

auton

P3ASM R 846

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

I 5 599

plrs
JNSM 4134

all eceit nd of all nscrupulousness, ou on of he devil, ou nemy of d a u y s t y e * ] ] 10 * 11 ] 4 5 ] 7 8 6 9


pantos dolou kai pass
JGSM 3956 NGSM 1388 CLN 2532 JGSF 3956

rhadiourgias
NGSF 4468

h uie
N VSM 5207

diabolou
JGSM 1228

e chthre
JVSM 2190

all righteousness! Will you ot stop aking crooked he n m t straight 16 17 20 21 12 13 ] }15 14 15 ]


pass
JGSF 3956

dikaiosyns
NGSF 1343

ou

BN 3756

paus
VFMI2S 3973

diastrephn
VPAP-SNM 1294

tas

D APF 588 3

tas

DAPF 3588

eutheias
JAPF 2117

paths of he Lord! 11 nd ow ehold, he and of he Lord is gainst ou, nd t A n b t h t a y a 18 ] ] 19 2 ] ] ] 5 * 6 7 1 3 4 8


h odous
NAPF 3598

kyriou
NGSM 2962

kai nyn idou


CLN 2532 B 3568 I 2400

cheir
NNSF 5495

kyriou
NGSM 2962

epi

P 1909

se kai

P2AS CLN R 4571 2532

y ou ill be blind, ot seeing the sun for a while.1 w n A nd mmediately mist i ] ] 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 18 17 22 9



es typhlos
V FMI2S JNSM 2071 5185

BN 3361

blepn

VPAP-SNM 991

ton

ASM D 3588

h lion achri kairou


NASM 2246 P 891 NGSM 2540

de

C 1161

parachrma
B 3916

chlys a
NNSF 887

a nd arkness fell ver him, nd he was oing around ooking or eople to d o a g l f p 3 24 19 0 21 5 ] ] ] 26 27 [ * ] 2 2 2


kai
CLN 2532

skotos
NNSN 4655

pesen e
VAAI3S 4098

ep

P 1909

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

periagn
VPAP-SNM 4013

eztei
VIAI3S 2212

lead h im by he and. 12 hen hen the roconsul saw hat ad t h T w p w h 28 * {28 [ [ 1 }2 4 2 5 ] 3


cheiraggous
NAPM 5497

tote
B 5119

ho anthypatos idn
D NSM 3588 NNSM 446

VAAP-SNM DASN 1492 3588

to

h appened, he believed, ecause he was astounded at he eaching bout the b t t a * ] 8 9 10 11 }13 2 6 ] 7 }8 1


gegonos
VRAP-SAN 1096

episteusen
VAAI3S 4100

ekplssomenos
VPPP-SNM 1605

epi t
P 1 909

D DSF 588 3

didach
NDSF 1322

tou

D GSM 3588

1Lit. until the time

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 13:13

672

Lord. 13
kyriou
NGSM 2962

Preaching in the Synagogue at Pisidian Antioch 13:13 ow Paul and his companions2 N put

2 6 7 8
CLT 1161

de hoi peri Paulon


D NPM P 3588 4012 NASM 3972

A nachthentes
VAPP-PNM 321

o ut to ea rom s f Paphos a nd ame c 1 [ [ [ 5 {1 9 4 3



apo ts Paphou
P 575 DGSF 3588 NGSF 3974

lthon
VAAI3P 2064

to Perga in Pamphylia, ut John departed rom them nd returned b f a 0 11 2 13 15 14 16 17 18 {16 19 1 1


eis
P 1 519

Pergn
NASF 4011

ts

D GSF 588 3

Pamphylias
NGSF 3828

de

CLC 1161

Ianns
NNSM 2491

apochrsas
VAAP-SNM 672

ap
P 575

autn

RP3GPM 846

h ypestrepsen
VAAI3S 5290

to Jerusalem. 14 nd they went A on rom f Perga a nd arrived at 5 0 21 2 1 3 [ 6 {3 7 2 4 8


eis
P 1 519

Hierosolyma
NASF 2414

de autoi ielthontes d
CLN 1161 R P3NPM VAAP-PNM 846 1330

apo ts Pergs
P 575 DGSF 3588 NGSF 4011

paregenonto
VAMI3P 3854

eis

P 1 519

Pisidian Antioch. nd hey entered nto he ynagogue on he A t i t s t 1 0 11 9 2 }21 13 4 5 16 }18 17 1 1 1


tn Pisidian
DASF 3588 NASF 4099

ntiocheian kai A
NASF 490

CLN 2532

eiselthontes
VAAP-PNM 1525

eis

P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

synaggn
NASF 4864

D DSF 588 3

day of the Sabbath nd sat a d own. 15 o after he reading rom the S t f 1 18 }20 9 20 {13 21 [ 2 4 }6 1 3 5
h mera
NDSF 2250

tn

D GPN 3588

sabbatn
NGPN 4521

e kathisan
VAAI3P 2523

de meta tn anagnsin
C LN P 1 161 3326 D ASF 588 3 NASF 320

tou

D GSM 3588

law nd the prophets, the rulers a of he ynagogue sent t s word to [ 10 [ 13 6 9 11 12 [ [ 7 8


n omou kai tn prophtn hoi archisynaggoi
NGSM 3551 CLN 2532 D GPM 3588 NGPM 4396 D NPM 3588 NNPM 752

apesteilan
VAAI3P 649

pros
P 4314

them, saying, Men nd rothers, if here is a b t any essage of exhortation m 14 15 16 * 17 18 ] 0 9 23 ] 24 2 1


autous
RP3APM 846

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

Andres
NVPM 435

adelphoi
NVPM 80

ei

CAC 1 487

estin

VPAI3S 2076

tis

R X-NSM 5100

logos
NNSM 3056

paraklses
NGSF 3874

by you for the eople, say p i t. 16 o Paul stood p, nd otioning S u a m 21 2 25 26 27 28 * 2 3 1 [ 5 2 4


en
P 722 1 RP2DP 5213

h ymin pros
P 4314

ASM D 3588

ton

NASM 2992

laon

legete
VPAM2P 3004

de Paulos
C LN NNSM 1 161 3972

anastas

VAAP-SNM 450

kai kataseisas
CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM 2678

w ith his and, he aid, Israelite men, nd hose ho fear h s a t w God, }7 6 7 ] 10 9 1 12 ] 13 14 15 8 1



D DSF NDSF 588 5495 3

t cheiri

e ipen Isralitai
AAI3S V 2036 NVPM 2475

Andres kai
NVPM 435

CLN 2532

hoi

DVPM 3588

p hoboumenoi ton theon


VPUP-PVM 5399 DASM 3588 NASM 2316

listen! 17 he God of this people T Israel chose our fathers 16 }4 5 6 7 10 9 1 2 3 4 8


akousate
VAAM2P 191

ho heos t
DNSM NNSM 3588 2316

toutou tou laou


RD-GSM 5127 DGSM NGSM 3588 2992

Isral
NGSM 2474

exelexato
VAMI3S 1586

h mn tous pateras
RP1GP 2257 DAPM 3588 NAPM 3962

a nd exalted the eople uring heir stay p d t in he and of Egypt, nd ith t l a w 2 1 14 12 13 15 16 17 18 ] 19 ] 20 1 2 1 2


kai
CLN 2532

h ypssen ton
VAAI3S 5312

ASM D 3588

NASM 2992

laon

en

P 1722

DDSF 3588

paroikia
NDSF 3940

P 1 722

en

NDSF 1093

Aigyptou
NGSF 125

kai

CLN 2532

meta
P 3326

2Lit. those around Paul

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

673

ACTS 13:23

plifted arm u he led them out of it. 18 nd or a eriod of ime A f p t ] 24 23 ] 25 26 {25 27 28 ] 4 [ [ 1


hypslou rachionos b
JGSM 5308 NGSM 1023

exgagen
VAAI3S 1806

RP3APM 846

autous

ex

P 1 537

auts
RP3GSF 846

kai
CLN 2532

hronon c
NASM 5550

of bout a forty y ears, he put up ith them in he ilderness. w t w }3 2 3 [ ] 5 [ [ 6 7 8 9



hs
CAM 5613

tesserakontaet
JASM 5063

etropophorsen
VAAI3S 5159

autous en t
RP3APM 846 P D DSF 1 722 588 3

erm
JDSF 2048

19 nd fter estroying even ations in he and of anaan, e ave their A a d s n t l C h g


kai
CLN 2532

] 2 3 5 ] 6 ] 7 ] }8 11 1 4
katheln
VAAP-SNM 2507

hepta ethn en
XN 2033 NAPN 1484 P 1 722

g Chanaan
NDSF 1093 NGSF 5477

autn

RP3GPN 846

land to is eople as n inheritance. h p a 20 his ook bout T t a four 10 * * * ] ] 8 * * 1 3 9


tn gn
DASF 3588 NASF 1093

kateklronomsen
VAAI3S 2624

hs
CAM 5613

tetrakosiois
JDPN 5071

hundred nd fifty a years. nd after these hings, he gave hem udges ntil A t t j u 5 2 8 [ ] 9 * 10 1 [ 4 6 7 1

kai pentkonta
CLN 2532 XN 4004

etesi kai meta tauta


NDPN 2094 CLN 2532 P 3326

RD-APN 5023

dken e
VAAI3S 1325

kritas
NAPM 2923

hes
P 2193

Samuel the prophet. 21 And hen hey asked or a king, nd God t t f a ] 12 3 14 1 [ ] 2 [ 3 1 4 7 8


Samoul
NGSM 4545

tou

D GSM 3588

prophtou
NGSM 4396

akeithen k
CLN 2547

tsanto
VAMI3P 154

basilea
NASM 935

kai ho theos
CLN 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

gave them Saul son of ish, a man rom he tribe of Benjamin, for K f t ] 5 6 9 10 1 ] 12 13 14 ] 15 ] 16 }17 1
dken autois ton Saoul e
VAAI3S 1325 RP3DPM 846 DASM 3588 NASM 4549

h uion Kis
NASM 5207

NGSM 2797

andra
NASM 435

ek

P 1537

hyls p
NGSF 5443

Beniamin
NGSM 958

tesserakonta
XN 5062

forty years. 22 nd after removing him, he raised up A David f or 18 7 ] 2 3 ] 4 [ 5 6 8 1 1


et
NAPN 2094

CLN 2532

kai

metastsas
VAAP-SNM 3179

auton
P3ASM R 846

geiren
VAAI3S 1453

ton Dauid
DASM NASM 3588 1138

eis

P 519 1

their king, bout hom he lso aid, testifying, I ave ound David the on a w a s h f s ] 7 9 ] 10 }12 1 2 13 ] 14 15 16 * 1 1
autois basilea
RP3DPM 846 NASM 935

RR-DSM 3739

kai

BE 2532

e ipen
AAI3S V 3004

martyrsas
VAAP-SNM 3140

H euron Dauid
VAAI1S 2147 NASM 1138

ton

ASM D 3588

of Jesse to e a man in accordance ith my b w heart, who ill w 1 ] 2 ] 7 18 * * 19 ] 20 [ 3 1 22 24 ] 2


tou Iessai
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2421

andra
NASM 435

kata
P 2596

ou tn kardian m
R P1GS 3450 DASF 3588 NASF 2588

hos
R R-NSM 3739

carry ut all o my will.3 23 rom the escendants of this an, F d m 25 [ 26 9 27 28 6 ] 1 [ 2 4 5


poisei
VFAI3S 4160

panta
JAPN 3956

ou ta m
R P1GS 3450

DAPN 3588

thelmata
NAPN 2307

apo tou spermatos


P 575 D GSN 3588 NGSN 4690

toutou
RD-GSM 5127

according to is promise, God h b rought to Israel a Savior, Jesus. ] [ * 8 9 ] 10 11 12 13 7 2 3



P 2596

kat

epangelian
NASF 1860

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

gagen t
VAAI3S 71

DDSM 3588

Isral
NDSM 2474

stra
NASM 4990

Isoun
NASM 2424

3A quotation from 1 Sam 13:14

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 13:24
24 efore B

674

pro
P 4253

* his coming4 John ad publicly h proclaimed a 5 [ ] 3 4 7 6 2 ] 1


prospou
NGSN 4383

autou ts eisodou
P3GSM R 846 DGSF 3588 NGSF 1529

Iannou
NGSM 2491

prokryxantos
VAAP-SGM 4296

baptism of repentance to all the eople of Israel. 25 ut hile John was p B w 8 ] 9 ] 10 11 12 ] 13 2 1 4 ]


baptisma
NASN 908

metanoias
NGSF 3341

panti
JDSM 3839

D DSM 3588

la

NDSM 2992

Isral
NGSM 2474

de hs
CLN CAT 1161 5613

Ianns
NNSM 2491

c ompleting his ission, he said, What do ou suppose me to be? I am m y 3 5 6 ] 7 8 ] ] 10 ] 11 14 3 9 1


eplrou
VIAI3S 4137 ASM D 3588

ton dromon
NASM 1408

elegen Ti
VIAI3S 3004

RI-ASN 5101

h yponoeite me einai e
VPAI2P 5282 R P1AS 1691 VPAN 1511

eg

R P1NS 1473

eimi

PAI1S V 1510

n ot e! But ehold, ne is oming after me of hom I am ot worthy to h b o c w n ] 12 * 15 6 ] ] 17 18 9 ] 20 2 21 23 ] 1 1 2


uk o
BN 3756

all
CLC 235

idou
I 2400

erchetai
VPUI3S 2064

met
P 3326

me hou e
R P1AS 1691

RR-GSM 3739

eimi uk o
PAI1S V 1510 BN 3756

axios
JNSM 514

u ntie the sandals of his feet! 26 Men nd rothers, ons of he amily of a b s t f 28 24 25 }27 6 27 1 * 2 3 ] ] 4 ] 2
lysai
VAAN 3089 ASN D 3588

to

ypodma h
NASN 5266

tn

D GPM 3588

podn
NGPM 4228

Andres
NVPM 435

adelphoi uioi h
NVPM 80 NVPM 5207

enous g
NGSN 1085

Abraham nd hose mong you ho fear a t a w God to us the essage m 5 7 8 ] 10 11 12 ] 13 4 15 6 9 1


Abraam
NGSM 11

kai hoi
CLN 2532

DVPM 3588

en

P 1722

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

p hoboumenoi ton theon


VPUP-PVM 5399 DASM 3588 NASM 2316

min ho logos h
RP1DP 2254 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3056

of this salvation h b as een sent! 27 or hose ho F t w live in 1 2 }17 18 6 17 ] ] 19 1 ] 3 4



tauts
RD-GSF 3778

ts strias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4991

exapestal
VAPI3S 1821

gar hoi
CAZ 1063

DNPM 3588

katoikountes
VPAP-PNM 2730

en

P 1 722

Jerusalem nd their a rulers, ecause hey id ot recognize this ne, b t d n o ] ] ] 11 10 [ 5 9 7 8 ] 6


Ierousalm
NDSF 2419

kai autn
CLN 2532

RP3GPM 846

hoi archontes
D NPM 3588 NNPM 758

agnosantes
VAAP-PNM 50

touton
RD-ASM 5126

a nd he oices of the prophets hat re t v t a read on very Sabbath, e 2 13 14 }16 5 16 17 ] 21 18 9 20 1 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

tas

D APF 588 3

hnas p
NAPF 5456

tn

D GPM 3588

prophtn
NGPM 4396

tas

DAPF 3588

anaginskomenas
VPPP-PAF 314

kata
P 2596

pan
JASN 3956

sabbaton
NASN 4521

fulfilled hem by ondemning im. 28 nd lthough hey found no t c h A a t charge ] 5 2 3 23 * ] 22 * ] 1


eplrsan
VAAI3P 4137

krinantes
VAAP-PNM 2919

kai
CLN 2532

h eurontes demian aitian m


VAAP-PNM 2147 JASF 3367 NASF 156

worthy of death, hey asked Pilate hat he e executed. 29 nd hen hey t t b A w t ] 4 ] 6 7 * 9 ] 8 2 1 ] *



hanatou t
NGSM 2288

tsanto
VAMI3P 154

Pilaton
NASM 4091

auton anairethnai
P3ASM R 846 VAPN 337

de hs
CLN 1161 CAT 5613

h ad carried ut all he hings hat ere written o t t t w a bout him, hey took t ] 3 [ 4 ] 5 ] ] 8 6 7 }13 9

etelesan
VAAI3P 5055

panta
JAPN 3956

ta

DAPN 3588

gegrammena peri
VRPP-PAN 1125 P 4012

autou
P3GSM R 846

athelontes k
VAAP-PNM 2507

4Lit. the presence of his coming

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

675

ACTS 13:36

h im own rom the tree nd placed im in a tomb. 30 ut God d f a h B 1 ] * {9 0 1 12 {9 13 * 4 15 2 1 1 1 3



apo
P 575

D GSN 3588

tou

NGSN 3586

xylou

e thkan
VAAI3P 5087

eis

P 1 519

nmeion m
NASN 3419

de ho theos
CLC NSM NNSM D 1161 3588 2316

raised him rom he dead, 31 who ppeared for many days to hose ho ad f t a t w h 4 5 6 ] 7 1 2 3 5 4 }7 ] ] 6
geiren auton ek
VAAI3S 1453 P3ASM R 846 P 1537

nekrn
JGPM 3498

hos phth
R R-NSM 3739 VAPI3S 3700

epi pleious
P 1 909 JAPFC 4119

h meras
NAPF 2250

tois
DDPM 3588

come up ith him rom w f Galilee to erusalem who are ow J n 7 [ ] 8 0 11 2 13 14 16 15 9 1 1


synanabasin
VAAP-PDM 4872

aut

R P3DSM P 846 575

apo ts Galilaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1056

eis

P 1 519

Ierousalm
NASF 2419

h oitines eisi
RR-NPM 3748

PAI3P V 1526

nyn

B 3568

his itnesses to the eople. 32 nd we proclaim w p A t he ood ews to g n 18 17 19 20 21 2 4 [ [ [ ] 1


autou
P3GSM R 846

martyres
NNPM 3144

pros
P 4314

ton

ASM D 3588

laon
NASM 2992

kai meis uangelizometha h e


CLN 2532 RP1NP 2249 VPMI1P 2097

you: hat he promise hat was made t t t to the athers, 33 * this f 5 7 * 9 ] ] 10 6 8 2 3 1


h ymas
RP2AP 5209

tn epangelian
D ASF 588 3 NASF 1860

g enomenn pros ous pateras t


VAMP-SAF 1096 P 4314 APM D 3588 NAPM 3962

h oti tautn
CSC 3754 RD-ASF 3778

p romise5 God h as fulfilled to our children6 by raising Jesus, ] 5 }7 8 7 ] 9 10 [ 3 4 6



ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

ekpeplrken
VRAI3S 1603

h mn tois teknois
RP1GP 2257 DDPN 3588 NDPN 5043

anastsas
VAAP-SNM 450

Isoun
NASM 2424

as t is lso written in the i a second p salm, You are my Son; ] 11 }16 2 16 13 14 17 18 15 22 21 0 19 1 2


h s
C AM 5 613

kai

BE 2532

gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

en

P 1 722

D DSM 3588

DDSM 3588

deuter
JDSM 1208

psalm
NDSM 5568

sy

RP2NS 4771

ei

VPAI2S P1GS R 1488 3450

ou uios m H
NNSM 5207

today I ave fathered ou.7 34 ut hat he as raised him rom he h y B t h f t 24 23 ] 25 26 2 ] ] 3 4 5 ] 1


smeron
B 4594 R P1NS 1473

eg

gegennka
VRAI1S 1080

se

RP2AS 4571

de hoti
CLN CSC 1161 3754

anestsen
VAAI3S 450

auton ek
P3ASM R 846

P 1537

dead, no more going to return to decay, he as poken in this h s 1 6 7 [ 8 ] 9 0 11 ] ] 13 ] 12


nekrn mketi
JGPM 3498 BN 3371

mellonta
VPAP-SAM 3195

ypostrephein eis h
VPAN 5290

P 1 519

d iaphthoran
NASF 1312

eirken
VRAI3S 2046

outs h
B 3779

way: * I ill give you the reliable w ivine ecrees of David.8 35 herefore d d T ] ] 19 1 [ 4 ] 15 6 17 20 21 8 [ 1 1 1

CSC 3754

h oti

VFAI1S 1325

Ds

h ymin ta
RP2DP 5213

D APN 3588

ta

DAPN 3588

pista
JAPN 4103

hosia
JAPN 3741

Dauid
NGSM 1138

dioti
CLI 1360

he lso says in nother salm, You ill ot ermit our a a p w n p y Holy O ne to }5 5 3 4 [ ] }7 6 7 10 8 9 [ ] 2



kai legei
BE 2532

VPAI3S 3004

en heter
P 1 722 JDSM 2087

Ou dseis sou
BN 3756 VFAI2S 1325

RP2GS 4675

ton hosion
DASM JASM 3588 3741

e xperience decay.9 36 For * David, after serving he urpose of t p God 3 11 12 1 ] 6 7 10 ] 2 8 9



idein
VAAN 1492

d iaphthoran
NASF 1312

gar en Dauid m
CLX 1063 TE 3303 NNSM 1138

hypretsas t boul
VAAP-SNM 5256 D DSF 588 3 NDSF 1012

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

5It is necessary to repeat the word promise from the previous verse for clarity here

children

7A quotation from Ps 2:7

8A quotation from Isa 55:3

9A quotation from Ps 16:10

6Some manuscripts have to us their

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 13:37

676

in is wn generation, fell h o a sleep nd was buried ith10 his a w }5 ] 5 11 [ 2 ] 13 14 17 4 1



idia
JDSF 2398

genea
NDSF 1074

e koimth
VAPI3S 2837

kai

CLN 2532

proseteth
VAPI3S 4369

pros
P 4314

autou

P3GSM R 846

fathers, a nd xperienced decay. e 37 ut e hom B h w God raised up 5 16 8 19 20 2 ] 1 5 [ 1 1 3 4


tous pateras
DAPM 3588 NAPM 3962 CLN 2532

kai

eiden
VAAI3S 1492

d iaphthoran
NASF 1312

de
CLC 1161

hon

RR-ASM 3739

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

geiren
VAAI3S 1453

d n id ot xperience decay. 38 Therefore et t be known to you, men nd e l i a ] 3 1 ] 5 * ] }7 6 7 8 2 4



uk o
BN 3756

eiden
VAAI3S 1492

d iaphthoran
NASF 1312

oun
CLI 3767

est

VPAM3S 2077

gnston
JNSN 1110

ymin ndres h a
RP2DP 5213 NVPM 435

b rothers, hat hrough this ne forgiveness of sins t t o is proclaimed to you, 6 9 [ 11 ] 12 ] 13 ] 0 7 8 1


adelphoi hoti
NVPM 80 CSC 3754 P 1223

dia

toutou
RD-GSM 5127

aphesis
NNSF 859

amartin h
NGPF 266

katangelletai
VPPI3S 2605

ymin h
RP2DP 5213

a nd rom all f t he hings rom hich ou ere ot able t f w y w n to e justified b 4 5 16 [ [ ] 17 ] }19 18 19 ] ] 23 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

apo
P 575

JGPN 3956

pantn

hn

RR-GPN 3739

uk o
BN 3756

dynthte dikaithnai
VAPI2P 1410 VAPN 1344

by he law of Moses, 39 by this ne veryone ho believes is justified! t o e w 20 ] 1 ] 22 1 2 [ 3 5 ] 6 2 4


en
P 722 1

n om Muses
NDSM 3551 NGSM 3475

en tout

P RD-DSM 722 5129 1

JNSM 3956

pas

ho pisteun
DNSM VPAP-SNM 3588 4100

dikaioutai
VPPI3S 1344

40 Watch

blepete
VPAM2P 991

o ut, herefore, est hat is stated by the prophets come pon you: t l w u 1 [ 2 3 5 ] 6 7 9 4 [ * 8

oun
CLI 3767

m to
CSC 3361

DNSN 3588

irmenon en tois prophtais pelth e e


VRPP-SNN 2046 P D DPM 722 3588 1 NDPM 4396 VAAS3S 1904

41 Look, ou scoffers, y

a nd e stonished nd perish! For I am doing b a a 1 2 3 ] 5 7 11 ] 10 4 6 8


Idete
VAAM2P 1492

hoi kataphrontai
VPM D 3588 NVPM 2707

kai thaumasate kai phanisthte hoti eg a


CLN 2532 VAAM2P 2296 CLN 2532 VAPM2P 853 CAZ 3754

R P1NS 1473

ergazomai
VPUI1S 2038

a ork in your w days, a ork that ou ould never w y w believe ] ] 9 12 15 13 14 16 7 ] }20 18 19 20 1


rgon en e
NASN 2041 P 1 722

h ymn tais
RP2GP 5216

DDPF 3588

hmerais
NDPF 2250

rgon e
NASN 2041

ho

R R-ASN 3739

ou m
BN 3756

BN 3361

pisteuste
VAAS2P 4100

e ven if omeone ere to tell s w t to ou. 11 i y ] 21 2 ] ] 23 * ] 4 2 2



CAC 1437

e an

RX-NSM 5100

tis

ekdigtai
VPUS3S 1555

hymin
RP2DP 5213

Response to the Message in Pisidian Antioch 13:42 nd as they ere going A w o ut, hey egan urging t b

2 }1 3 ] 1 [ ] ]
de
CLN 1161

autn

RP3GPM 846

Exiontn
VPAP-PGM 1826

parekaloun
VIAI3P 3870

t hat these 4 * 13

tauta

RD-APN 3778

things b e spoken bout to them on the next Sabbath. 43 nd after a A 11 12 ] 9 [ ] 10 6 7 8 2 }1 5


ta
DAPN 3588

rhmata
NAPN 4487

lalthnai
VAPN 2980

autois
RP3DPM 846

eis to metaxy sabbaton


P 519 1 ASN D B 3588 3342 NASN 4521

de
CLN 1161

10Lit. was gathered to

11A quotation from Hab 1:5

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

677

ACTS 13:47

t he ynagogue ad broken p, many of the Jews s h u a nd the devout12 4 ] 1 [ 6 }8 8 0 11 3 7 9 1


ts synaggs
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 4864

lytheiss
VAPP-SGF 3089

polloi
JNPM 4183

tn Ioudain
D GPM 3588 JGPM 2453

kai tn
CLN 2532

D GPM 3588

sebomenn
VPUP-PGM 4576

proselytes followed Paul a nd Barnabas, who ere w 12 5 13 14 5 16 17 18 ] 1


proslytn
NGPM 4339

kolouthsan
VAAI3P 190

DDSM 3588

Paul
NDSM 3972

kai

CLN 2532

DDSM 3588

Barnaba
NDSM 921

h oitines
RR-NPM 3748

speaking to them nd ere ersuading them to continue in he grace of a w p t 19 ] 20 {19 ] 21 22 ] 23 }25 24 25 ]


proslalountes
VPAP-PNM 4354

autois
RP3DPM 846

epeithon
VIAI3P 3982

autous
RP3APM 846

prosmenein
VPAN 4357

D DSF 588 3

chariti
NDSF 5485

God. 44 nd n the coming abbath, nearly he hole city came A o S t w 6 7 2 }4 1 3 4 7 6 8 9 2 2 5


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

CLT 1161

de

D DSN VPUP-SDN 3588 2064

e rchomen sabbat
NDSN 4521

s chedon h pasa
B 4975 D NSF JNSF 588 3956 3

polis
NNSF 4172

s ynchth
VAPI3S 4863

together to hear the word of the Lord. 45 ut hen the Jews saw B w ] 10 11 12 }14 3 14 2 }1 3 4 1 [ 1

akousai
VAAN 191

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

tou

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

de
CLN 1161

hoi Ioudaioi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 2453

idontes

VAAP-PNM 1492

the crowds, hey ere filled t w w ith jealousy, nd egan ontradicting hat was a b c w 6 ] ] 7 [ 8 ] 10 1 ] 5 9 1
ous ochlous t
APM D 3588 NAPM 3793

eplsthsan
VAPI3P 4130

zlou
NGSM 2205

kai
CLN 2532

antelegon
VIAI3P 483

tois

DDPN 3588

b eing said by Paul by reviling h im. 46 oth B Paul a nd ] 14 2 13 ] 15 * 2 4 1 3 5



laloumenois
VPPP-PDN 2980

h ypo Paulou
P 5259 NGSM 3972

blasphmountes
VPAP-PNM 987

te

CLN 5037

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

kai

CLN 2532

Barnabas spoke b oldly nd said, It was ecessary hat the word of a n t 7 1 [ [ ] 10 11 * 14 15 ] 6 8


ho Barnabas
D NSM 3588 NNSM 921

parrsiasamenoi
VAMP-PNM 3955

ipan n e
VAAI3P 3004

V IAI3S 2258

anankaion
JNSN 316

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

God b e spoken first to you, since ou reject y it a nd do 6 7 ] 13 12 ] 9 18 ] 19 20 1 }24 1 1 2


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

lalthnai
VAPN 2980

prton
B 4412

ymin peid H e
RP2DP 5213 CAZ 1894

a ptheisthe auton
VPUI2P 683

P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

n ot onsider yourselves worthy of ternal c e life! B ehold, we re turning a 2 22 24 25 23 }28 27 6 28 9 ] ] 30 2


uk o
BN 3756

krinete
VPAI2P 2919

heautous
RF2APM 1438

axious
JAPM 514

ainiou
JGSF 166

ts zs
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2222

idou
I 2400

s trephometha
VPPI1P 4762

to the entiles! 47 For so the Lord as ommanded us: I ave ppointed you G h c h a 2 ] 1 32 33 1 6 ] 3 4 ] 7 8 3 5
eis
P 1 519

ta

D APN 3588

ethn
NAPN 1484

CAZ 1063

gar outs ho kyrios h


B 3779 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

entetaltai
VRMI3S 1781

h min
RP1DP 2254

Tetheika
VRAI1S 5087

se

R P2AS 4571

to be13 a ight or the entiles, hat you ould bring14 l f G t w * alvation to he s t ] 1 0 ] ] 11 * 14 ] 2 13 5 16 7 ] 9 1 1 1


eis
P 1519

phs
NASN 5457

ethnn
NGPN 1484

se

R P2AS 4571

tou einai
DGSN 3588 VPAN 1511

eis

P 1 519

strian
NASF 4991

h es
P 2193

12Or God-fearing

13Lit. for

14Lit. that you would bring

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 13:48

678

end of he arth.15 48 nd hen the entiles heard his, hey egan to t e A w G t t b 18 }20 9 0 2 }1 3 4 1 * ] ] ] 1 2
e schatou
JGSN 2078

ts

D GSF 588 3

gs

NGSF 1093

de
CLN 1161

ta ethn
D NPN 3588 NNPN 1484

akouonta
VPAP-PNN 191

rejoice nd to glorify the word of the Lord. nd ll hose who ere a A a t w 5 ] 7 8 9 }11 0 11 2 ] ] 14 5 6 1 1 1
e chairon kai doxazon ton logon e
VIAI3P 5463 CLN 2532 VIAI3P 1392 ASM NASM D 3588 3056

tou

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

kai

CLN 2532

hosoi san
R K-NPM 3745

VIAI3P 2258

d esignated or ternal life believed. 49 o the word of the Lord was f e S 16 7 19 18 13 2 4 }6 6 ] 1 3 5


tetagmenoi
VRPP-PNM 5021

eis

P 519 1

ainion
JASF 166

zn
NASF 2222

episteusan
VAAI3P 4100

de ho logos
C LN NSM NNSM D 1 161 3588 3056

tou kyriou
D GSM NGSM 3588 2962

carried hrough he hole egion. 50 ut the Jews incited t t w r B t he devout 1 8 10 2 1 3 4 5 6 7 9


d iephereto
VIPI3S 1308 P 1223

di

D GSF JGSF 588 3650 3

ts hols chras
NGSF 5561

de hoi Ioudaioi
CLC NPM D 1161 3588 JNPM 2453

partrynan
VAAI3P 3951

tas ebomenas s
D APF 588 3 VPUP-PAF 4576

women of high s ocial tanding nd the ost prominent en of he s a m m t 0 1 ] 12 [ }14 3 1 7 ] 8 9 [ [ 1 1


gynaikas
NAPF 1135

tas euschmonas
DAPF 3588 JAPF 2158

kai

CLN 2532

ous t
APM D 3588

prtous
JAPM 4413

ts

D GSF 588 3

city, nd stirred up ersecution gainst a p a Paul a nd arnabas nd B a 14 5 16 [ 17 18 19 20 1 22 3 1 2 2


poles
NGSF 4172

kai

CLN 2532

epgeiran
VAAI3P 1892

digmon
NASM 1375

epi

P 1909

ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

kai

CLN 2532

Barnaban
NASM 921

kai

CLN 2532

threw them out of their district. 51 o fter S a shaking ff o 2 24 25 {24 6 29 7 28 2 ] 1 3 [ 2


exebalon
VAAI3P 1544 RP3APM 846

autous

po a
P 575

autn

RP3GPM 846

tn

DGPN 3588

horin
NGPN 3725

de
C LN 1 161

hoi ektinaxamenoi
D NPM 3588 VAMP-PNM 1621

the dust f rom heir feet gainst them, hey went to conium. 52 nd the t a t I A 4 5 }7 7 9 ] 10 1 12 2 1 6 8 1
ton koniorton
ASM D 3588 NASM 2868

tn podn ep
DGPM NGPM 3588 4228

P 1909

autous
RP3APM 846

lthon eis
VAAI3P 2064

P 1 519

Ikonion
NASN 2430

te

CLN 5037

hoi

D NPM 3588

d isciples ere filled w w ith joy nd ith he Holy Spirit. a w t 3 ] 4 ] 5 ] }7 8 7 6


mathtai
NNPM 3101

eplrounto
VIPI3P 4137

c haras kai
NGSF 5479 CLN 2532

h agiou pneumatos
JGSN 40 NGSN 4151

Preaching in Iconium

14

N ow t appened hat in conium they entered i h t I together1 i nto he t ] 1 2 1 [ 3 4 9 8 5 6 7 0 1 1


CLT 1161

de Egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

P 1 722

en Ikoni
NDSN 2430

autous iselthein kata e


RP3APM 846 VAAN 1525 P 2596

to auto

ASN RP3ASN D 3588 846

eis

P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

s ynagogue of the Jews a nd spoke in such a way that a large [ 12 }14 3 14 5 16 ] 17 [ 18 }25 24 1 1
synaggn
NASF 4864

tn

D GPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

kai

CLN 2532

lalsai
VAAN 2980

outs h
B 3779

h ste
CAR 5620

poly
JASN 4183

n umber of oth Jews b a nd Greeks believed. 2 ut the Jews ho ere B w w 25 }20 21 20 2 23 19 2 1 4 ] ] 2


plthos
NASN 4128

te

CLK 5037

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

kai

CLK 2532

Hellnn
NGPM 1672

pisteusai
VAAN 4100

de hoi Ioudaioi
CLC NPM D 1161 3588 JNPM 2453

15An allusion to Isa 42:6; 49:6

1Lit. according to the same

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

679

ACTS 14:9

disobedient stirred up nd a poisoned the minds2 of the entiles gainst the G a 1 3 5 [ 7 8 9 }11 0 11 12 3 6 1
apeithsantes epgeiran
VAAP-PNM 544 VAAI3P 1892

kai ekaksan
CLN 2532 VAAI3P 2559

tas psychas
DAPF 3588 NAPF 5590

tn

D GPN 3588

ethnn kata
NGPN 1484 P 2596

tn

D GPM 3588

b rothers. 3 So * hey stayed here or a onsiderable time, speaking t t f c 14 3 ] 5 * ] }4 1 4 6 2


adelphn
NGPM 80

un en o m
CLI 767 3 TE 3303

dietripsan
VAAI3P 1304

hikanon
JASM 2425

c hronon parrsiazomenoi
NASM 5550 VPUP-PNM 3955

b oldly or the ord, ho testified f L w to the essage of his m grace, 1 [ 7 8 9 10 11 }13 12 13 }15 16 4 15

epi t kyri
P 1 909 D DSM NDSM 3588 2962

DDSM 3588

martyrounti
VPAP-SDM 3140

D DSM 3588

log
NDSM 3056

autou

P3GSM R 846

ts charitos
DGSF 3588 NGSF 5485

g ranting signs nd onders to e erformed hrough their a w b p t hands. 4 ut B 17 18 9 20 ] ] 21 2 25 3 24 2 1 2 2


didonti
VPAP-SDM 1325

smeia
NAPN 4592

kai

CLN 2532

terata
NAPN 5059

ginesthai
VPUN 1096

P 1223

dia

autn

RP3GPM 846

tn

DGPF 3588

cheirn
NGPF 5495

de

CLC 1161

the opulation of he city was ivided, nd * ome3 ere ith the Jews p t d a s w w 3 4 }6 6 ] 1 8 0 1 2 13 5 7 9 1 1 1
to plthos
D NSN 3588 NNSN 4128

ts poles
D GSF NGSF 588 4172 3

schisth kai en hoi e m


VAPI3S 4977 CLN 2532 TK 3303

DNPM 3588

san
VIAI3P 2258

syn

P 4862

tois

D DPM 3588

Ioudaiois
JDPM 2453

a nd ome4 ith the apostles. 5 o hen n nclination ook place on he art of s w S w a i t t p 15 14 6 7 18 2 1 ] ] 3 * * * }6 1 1 4


de
CLK 1161

hoi

DNPM 3588

syn

P 4862

tois

D DPM 3588

apostolois
NDPM 652

de hs
C LN CAT 1 161 5613

horm
NNSF 3730

e geneto
VAMI3S 1096

b oth the entiles nd he Jews, together ith their G a t w rulers, to istreat m 5 0 13 1 12 ] 14 7 6 ] 9 ] 8 1 1


te
CLK 5037

tn ethnn kai
D GPN 3588 NGPN 1484 CLK 2532

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

syn

P 4862

autn

RP3GPM 846

tois archousin
DDPM 3588 NDPM 758

hybrisai
VAAN 5195

t hem nd to stone a them, 6 hey ecame aware of t nd fled t b i a to 1 [ * {1 2 * 5 ] 16 17 }2 ] 1 3



kai

CLN 2532

lithobolsai
VAAN 3036

autous
RP3APM 846

synidontes
VAAP-PNM 4894

atephygon eis k
VAAI3P 2703

P 1 519

t he Lycaonian c ities Lystra nd Derbe nd he urrounding egion. a a t s r 6 1 4 7 5 8 10 1 2 13 [ 9 1


tas ts Lykaonias
D APF 588 3 DGSF 3588 NGSF 3071

poleis
NAPF 4172

Lystran
NASF 3082

kai Derbn
CLN 2532 NASF 1191

kai

CLN 2532

tn

D ASF 588 3

perichron
JASF 4066

7 nd here hey ere ontinuing to proclaim A t t w c t he ood ews. g n ] ] 2 [ [ [ ] 1 ] 3


kakei
CLN 2546

san
VIAI3P 2258

euangelizomenoi
VPMP-PNM 2097

Mistaken for Gods in Lystra 14:8 nd in Lystra a ertain an as sitting A c m w


Kai en Lystrois
CLN 2532 P 1 722 NDPN 3082

powerless in his feet, lame 5 6 }3 3 ] 9 4 }8 8 10 1 2 7



JNSM 5100

tis

anr
NNSM 435

e kathto adynatos
VIUI3S 2521 JNSM 102

tois posin hlos c


D DPM NDPM 3588 4228 JNSM 5560

f rom birth,5 who ad never walked. h 9 This an istened m l 11 12 13 14 15 }17 16 17 1 [ 2


ek
P 1537

koilias
NGSF 2836

mtros autou
NGSF 3384

RP3GSM 846

hos
R R-NSM 3739

oudepote
BN 3763

periepatsen
VAAI3S 4043

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

kousen
VAAI3S 191

2Lit. embittered the souls

3Lit. those on the one hand

4Lit. those on the other hand

5Lit. his mothers womb

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 14:10

680

w hile Paul was peaking. Paul,6 looking ntently at him nd seeing hat s i a t [ 8 10 1 }5 4 ] 5 6 7 [ 3 9 1

tou Paulou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

VPAP-SGM 2980

lalountos

hos

RR-NSM VAAP-SNM 3739 816

atenisas

aut

R P3DSM CLN 846 2532

kai idn

VAAP-SNM CSC 1492 3754

hoti

he had faith to e b healed, 10 said ith a loud oice, Stand pright w v u 1 ] 12 13 ] ] 4 15 ] }3 2 3 4 9 1



chei pistin e
VPAI3S 2192 NASF 4102

tou sthnai
DGSN 3588 VAPN 4982

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

megal phn Anastthi orthos


JDSF 3173 NDSF 5456 VAAM2S 450 JNSM 3717

on our y feet! A nd he eaped up nd egan walking. 11 nd hen the l a b A w 5 8 7 0 ] 11 [ 2 ] 13 2 }4 1 6 1 1


epi sou tous podas
P 1 909 RP2GS DAPM 4675 3588 NAPM 4228

kai

CLN 2532

hlato
VAMI3S 242

kai

CLN 2532

periepatei
VIAI3S 4043

te

CLN 5037

hoi

D NPM 3588

crowds saw hat Paul ad done, hey raised their w h t voices in he t 3 4 7 ] 6 ] 8 11 0 ] ] 5 9 1


ochloi idontes ho
NNPM 3793 VAAP-PNM R-ASN NNSM R 1492 3739 3972

Paulos

epoisen
VAAI3S 4160

epran autn
VAAI3P 1869

RP3GPM 846

tn phnn
DASF 3588 NASF 5456

Lycaonian anguage, saying, The ods ave become l g h ike men l a nd ave h 13 14 15 ] 16 [ 17 {16 ] 12 [
Lykaonisti
B 3072

VPAP-PNM 3004

legontes

Hoi

DNPM 3588

heoi t
NNPM 2316

h omoithentes
VAPP-PNM 3666

anthrpois
NDPM 444

come d own to us! 12 nd hey egan calling A t b Barnabas Z eus nd a 18 [ 19 0 2 ] ] 1 3 4 5 7 2


katebsan
VAAI3P 2597

P 4314

pros

RP1AP 2248

h mas

CLN 5037

te

ekaloun
VIAI3P 2564

ton Barnaban
DASM 3588 NASM 921

Dia de
NASM 2203

CLN 1161

Paul H ermes, ecause he was the b principal speaker.7 13 nd the A 6 8 9 10 11 12 3 14 5 16 2 1 1 1


ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

Hermn epeid
NASM 2060 CAZ 1894

autos

R P3NSM 846

V IAI3S NSM D 2258 3588

ho hgoumenos tou logou


VPUP-SNM 2233 DGSM NGSM 3588 3056

te

CLN 5037

ho

D NSM 3588

priest of the emple of eus hat was ust utside he city rought bulls t Z t j o t b * 7 8 [ 10 17 11 3 }5 * 4 5 6 9
h iereus
NNSM 2409 D GSM 3588

tou

Dios tou ontos pro


NGSM 2203 DGSM PAP-SGM P V 3588 5607 4253

ts poles
D GSF NGSF 588 4172 3

enenkas
VAAP-SNM 5342

taurous
NAPM 5022

a nd garlands to the gates a nd was wanting to ffer acrifice, long ith the o s a w 1 2 13 14 5 16 {17 ] 21 ] ] 22 ] 8 9 1 1 1
kai
CLN 2532

stemmata
NAPN 4725

epi

P 1 909

ous t
APM D 3588

pylnas
NAPM 4440

thelen
VIAI3S 2309

thyein
VPAN 2380

syn

P 4862

tois

D DPM 3588

crowds. 14 ut hen the apostles arnabas nd Paul heard B w B a a bout it, hey t 20 2 }1 3 4 5 7 1 [ * }12 6
ochlois
NDPM 3793

de
CLC 1161

hoi apostoloi
D NPM 3588 NNPM 652

Barnabas
NNSM 921

kai Paulos
CLN 2532 NNSM 3972

akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

tore their clothing a nd rushed o i ut nto the crowd, shouting 8 11 9 10 {8 12 [ 3 14 15 16 1


diarrxantes
VAAP-PNM 1284

autn

RP3GPM 846

ta himatia
DAPN 3588 NAPN 2440

exepdsan
VAAI3P 1530

eis

P 1519

ton

ASM D 3588

ochlon krazontes
NASM 3793 VPAP-PNM 2896

15 nd saying, a
CLN 2532 VPAP-PNM 3004

Men, why re ou doing these hings? We lso are men a y t a 2 3 4 ] ] 6 5 [ 8 10 12 1 7


kai legontes Andres ti
NVPM 435 R I-ASN 5101

poieite tauta
VPAI2P 4160

RD-APN 5023

h meis kai smen anthrpoi e


RP1NP 2249 BE 2532 VPAI1P 2070 NNPM 444

6Lit. who

7Lit. leader of the message

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

681

ACTS 14:20

w ith he same t n ature as you, proclaiming he ood ews hat you hould t g n t s ] ] 9 [ ] 1 13 [ [ [ * 4 ] 1 1

h omoiopatheis
JNPM 3663

ymin euangelizomenoi h
RP2DP 5213 VPMP-PNM 2097

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

turn f rom these worthless t hings to the living God, who made 19 5 16 7 18 [ 20 }21 22 21 23 24 1 1
epistrephein
VPAN 1994

apo
P 575

toutn
RD-GPM 5130

tn

DGPN 3588

matain
JGPN 3152

epi

P 1 909

znta

PAP-SAM V 2198

t heon hos epoisen


NASM 2316 R R-NSM VAAI3S 3739 4160

the heaven nd he arth nd he sea a t e a t a nd all t he hings hat re in t t a 2 3 25 26 7 8 29 0 1 32 3 34 ] 35 * * 36 2 3 3


ton
ASM D 3588 NASM 3772

ouranon

kai

CLN 2532

tn

D ASF 588 3

gn

NASF 1093

kai

CLN 2532

tn

D ASF 588 3

thalassan
NASF 2281

kai

CLN 2532

panta
JAPN 3956

ta

DAPN 3588

en

P 1 722

t hem 16 who in enerations hat re g t a past permitted all the ations8 to n 37 1 2 5 3 ] 4 6 7 8 9 ]


autois
RP3DPN 846

hos en
R R-NSM P 3739 722 1

geneais
NDPF 1074

tais
DDPF 3588

parchmenais eiasen
VRUP-PDF 3944 VAAI3S 1439

panta ta ethn
JAPN 3956 D APN 3588 NAPN 1484

go their wn o ways. 17 And et e id ot leave imself y h d n h 10 13 [ 11 12 1 [ ] }5 2 5 4


oreuesthai p
VPUN 4198

autn
RP3GPN 846

tais

DDPF 3588

hodois
NDPF 3598

kaitoi
CAN 2543

uk phken hauton o a
BN 3756 VAAI3S 863 RP3ASM 846

without itness by doing w g ood, giving you rain rom heaven nd f a 3 [ ] 6 [ 10 9 ] 7 1 8 1


amartyron
JASM 267

agathourgn
VPAP-SNM 14

didous

PAP-SNM V 1325

h ymin yetous h
RP2DP 5213 NAPM 5205

o uranothen kai
B 3771

CLN 2532

fruitful s easons, atisfying ou ith food nd your s y w a hearts w ith 13 12 14 [ ] 15 6 20 18 19 ] 1


karpophorous
JAPM 2593

kairous
NAPM 2540

VPAP-SNM 1705

empipln

rophs t
NGSF 5160

kai

CLN 2532

h ymn tas
RP2GP 5216

DAPF 3588

kardias
NAPF 2588

gladness. 18 nd lthough hey said A a t these hings, nly ith difficulty id hey t o w d t ] 3 2 [ * ] 4 ] ] 17 ] 1
e uphrosyns
NGSF 2167

CLN 2532

kai

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

tauta

RD-APN 5023

molis
B 3433

dissuade the crowds rom offering f s acrifice to hem. 19 ut Jews arrived t B 6 ] 11 2 7 1 5 7 9 10 [ 8


katepausan
VAAI3P 2664

ous ochlous m tou thyein t


APM D 3588 NAPM 3793 BN 3361 DGSN VPAN 3588 2380

autois
RP3DPM 846

de Ioudaioi
CLT 1161 JNPM 2453

Eplthan
VAAI3P 1904

f rom Antioch nd conium, nd hen hey ad won a I a w t h o ver the crowds nd a 1 4 6 ] ] ] 9 [ 0 11 2 3 5 8 1


apo ntiocheias kai Ikoniou A
P 575 NGSF 490 CLN 2532 NGSN 2430

kai
CLN 2532

peisantes
VAAP-PNM 3982

ous t
APM D 3588

ochlous kai
NAPM 3793

CLN 2532

stoned Paul, t hey ragged im utside he city, thinking he d h o t 13 14 15 ] 16 * 17 8 19 20 21 1


lithasantes
VAAP-PNM 3034 DASM 3588

ton Paulon
NASM 3972

esyron
VIAI3P 4951

ex
P 1854

ts

D GSF 588 3

poles
NGSF 4172

n omizontes auton
VPAP-PNM 3543

P3ASM R 846

was dead. 20 But fter the isciples surrounded him, e got a d h up nd a ] 22 2 }1 4 1 5 }7 6 [ [ 3



t ethnkenai
VRAN 2348

de
CLC 1161

tn mathtn kyklsantn
D GPM 3588 NGPM 3101 VAAP-PGM 2944

auton
P3ASM R 846

anastas

VAAP-SNM 450

8Or Gentiles; the same Greek word can be translated nations or Gentiles depending on the context

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 14:21

682

went nto he city. nd on he next i t A t d ay he eparted ith d w Barnabas 7 10 1 }13 12 13 [ ] 14 5 16 17 8 9 1 1


islthen eis tn polin e
VAAI3S 1525 P 1519 D ASF 588 3 NASF 4172

kai

CLN 2532

D DSF 588 3

epaurion
B 1887

exlthen syn
VAAI3S 1831

P 4862

DDSM 3588

Barnaba
NDSM 921

f or erbe. D 18 19
eis
P 519 1

Derbn
NASF 1191

Paul and Barnabas Return to Antioch in Syria 14:21 nd fter hey ad proclaimed A a t h

CLN 5037

te

t he ood ews in that g n city a nd 2 ] ] ] 1 [ [ [ }4 5 4 3 6


Euangelisamenoi
VAMP-PNM 2097

e keinn tn polin
RD-ASF 1565 DASF 3588 NASF 4172

kai

CLN 2532

m ade many disciples, t hey returned to Lystra a nd to conium I 1 1 }7 8 7 ] 9 0 1 12 3 4 15 1 1



h ikanous mathteusantes
JAPM 2425 VAAP-PNM 3100

h ypestrepsan eis
VAAI3P 5290

P 1 519

tn Lystran
DASF 3588 NASF 3082

kai

CLN 2532

eis

P 1 519

Ikonion
NASN 2430

a nd to Antioch, 22 trengthening he souls of the isciples, encouraging hem s t d t 6 7 18 1 2 3 }5 5 6 * 1 1 4


kai
CLN 2532

eis

P 1 519

ntiocheian A
NASF 490

epistrizontes
VPAP-PNM 1991

tas sychas p
D APF 588 3 NAPF 5590

tn mathtn parakalountes
D GPM 3588 NGPM 3101 VPAP-PNM 3870

to ontinue in he faith nd saying, * Through many ersecutions9 t is c t a p i 1 2 13 14 ] ] ] 7 }9 8 9 0 * 1 1 1


mmenein e
VPAN 1696

t pistei
D DSF NDSF 588 4102 3

kai

CLN 2532

h oti
CSC 3754

P 1223

dia

polln
JGPF 4183

thlipsen
NGPF 2347

n ecessary or us to enter f i nto he kingdom of t God. 23 nd hen hey A w t 1 2 15 ] 6 ] 17 8 9 20 ] 1 2 2 ] ] 1 1 2



VPAI3S 1163

dei

h mas iselthein e
RP1AP 2248 VAAN 1525

eis

P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

basileian
NASF 932

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

de
CLN 1161

h ad appointed elders f or them in every church, after praying w ith 8 ] 1 6 ] 3 5 ] 7 4



cheirotonsantes presbyterous
VAAP-PNM 5500 JAPM 4245

autois kat
RP3DPM 846 P 2596

ekklsian
NASF 1577

proseuxamenoi meta
VAMP-PNM 4336 P 3326

fasting, hey ntrusted them to the ord, in hom hey ad believed. t e L w t h 1 9 ] 10 11 }13 12 13 4 15 ] ] 16
nstein
NGPF 3521

arethento p
VAMI3P 3908

autous
RP3APM 846

D DSM 3588

kyri
NDSM 2962

eis

P 1 519

hon

RR-ASM 3739

pepisteukeisan
VLAI3P 4100

24 nd hey passed A t

kai
CLN 2532

t hrough Pisidia a nd ame to c Pamphylia. 4 {2 5 8 }5 2 [ 1 3 6 7


d ielthontes
VAAP-PNM 1330

tn Pisidian
DASF 3588 NASF 4099

lthon eis tn Pamphylian


VAAI3P 2064 P DASF 1 519 3588 NASF 3828

25 nd fter hey roclaimed the essage in Perga, hey ent down A a t p m t w


to ] ] 2 5 6 3 4 ] ] 7 1 8
kai
CLN 2532

lalsantes
VAAP-PNM 2980

ton logon
ASM D 3588 NASM 3056

en Perg
P NDSF 1 722 4011

katebsan
VAAI3P 2597

eis

P 1 519

Attalia, 26 and f rom here hey sailed t t away to Antioch here hey ad w t h 9 1 [ [ ] 2 [ 4 5 ] ] 3
Attaleian
NASF 825

akeithen k
CLN 2547

apepleusan
VAAI3P 636

eis ntiocheian othen A h


P 1 519 NASF 490 CAL 3606

9Or afflictions

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

683

ACTS 15:3

b een commended to he grace of t God f or the ork that hey ad w t h 1 7 }9 8 9 ] 0 1 12 13 14 5 ] ] 6 1 1


san paradedomenoi
VIAI3P 2258 VRPP-PNM 3860 D DSF NDSF 588 5485 3

t chariti tou theou


DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

eis

P 519 1

to

ASN D 3588

rgon e
NASN 2041

ho

R R-ASN 3739

c ompleted. 27 nd hen hey arrived A w t a nd called t he church together, 5 16 2 ] ] 1 4 6 {4 3


eplrsan
VAAI3P 4137

de
CLN 1161

paragenomenoi kai synagagontes


VAMP-PNM 3854 CLN 2532 VAAP-PNM 4863

tn ekklsian
D ASF 588 3 NASF 1577

t hey reported all hat God t h ad done ith hem, nd hat he ad w t a t h ] 7 8 [ 0 1 ] 9 12 13 4 5 ] ] 1 1 1 1



anngellon
VIAI3P 312

hosa
R K-APN 3745

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

epoisen met
VAAI3S 4160 P 3326

autn

RP3GPM 846

kai

CLN 2532

hoti
CSC 3754

o pened a door of faith for the entiles.10 28 nd hey stayed no little G A t ] 1 16 19 ] 20 }18 7 18 2 ] 1 4 5
noixen
VAAI3S 455

hyran t
NASF 2374

pistes
NGSF 4102

tois

D DPN 3588

ethnesin
NDPN 1484

de
CLN 1161

dietribon
VIAI3P 1304

uk oligon o
BN 3756 B 3641

time ith the isciples. w d 3 8 6 7


c hronon syn tois mathtais
NASM 5550 P 4862 D DPM 3588 NDPM 3101

The Jerusalem Council

15

Kai tines
CLN 2532 R X-NPM 5100

A nd ome en came s m d own rom f Judea a nd egan teaching the b 5 8 2 [ 3 [ 6 {3 ] 7 1 4


katelthontes
VAAP-PNM 2718

apo ts Ioudaias
P 575 DGSF 3588 NGSF 2449

edidaskon ous t
VIAI3P 1321

APM D 3588

b rothers, * Unless y ou re circumcised according to the ustom rescribed a c p ] }15 14 5 ] 9 0 1 12 ] ] 13 1 1 1


adelphous oti Ean h
NAPM 80 CSC 3754 CAC 1437 BN 3361

peritmthte
VAPS2P 4059

D DSN 3588

NDSN 1485

ethei

by Moses, ou y cannot b e saved. 2 nd after here was A t no little 16 17 ] 18 19 ] 20 2 ] ] 1 6 7


Muses
NGSM 3475

D DSN 3588

ou dynasthe
BN 3756 VPUI2P 1410

sthnai
VAPN 4982

de
CLN 1161

g enomens uk oligs o
VAMP-SGF 1096 BN 3756 JGSF 3641

strife nd debate by a Paul a nd Barnabas a gainst them, hey t 3 5 ] 8 9 0 11 12 13 14 ] 4 1


stases
NGSF 4714

kai ztses
CLN 2532 NGSF 2214

t Paul
DDSM 3588 NDSM 3972

kai

CLN 2532

DDSM 3588

Barnaba
NDSM 921

pros
P 4314

autous
RP3APM 846

a ppointed Paul and arnabas nd ome thers rom mong them to go B a s o f a 15 17 8 19 0 21 22 23 [ 24 ] 16 1 2


etaxan
VAAI3P 5021

Paulon
NASM 3972

kai

CLN 2532

Barnaban
NASM 921

kai

CLN 2532

tinas
JAPM 5100

allous
JAPM 243

ex

P 1537

autn

RP3GPM 846

anabainein
VPAN 305

up to the apostles nd elders a in Jerusalem oncerning this c 2 3 [ 25 6 27 8 29 0 31 32 35 2



pros
P 4314

ous t
APM D 3588

apostolous
NAPM 652

kai

CLN 2532

presbyterous
JAPM 4245

eis

P 1 519

Ierousalm
NASF 2419

peri
P 4012

toutou
RD-GSN 5127

issue. 3 So * hey ere t w sent on heir way by he church, t t 3 34 3 1 ] 4 [ [ [ 7 3 2 5 6


tou ztmatos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 2213

un en hoi o m
CLI 767 3 TE 3303 DNPM 3588

p ropemphthentes
VAPP-PNM 4311

h ypo ts ekklsias
P 5259 D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1577

10Or nations; the same Greek word can be translated nations or Gentiles depending on the context

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 15:4

684

a nd passed hrough oth Phoenicia t b a nd Samaria, telling in etail d 10 11 2 13 14 [ [ {4 8 [ 9 1



d irchonto
VIUI3P 1330

te

CLK 5037

tn Phoinikn
DASF 3588 NASF 5403

kai

CLK 2532

Samareian
NASF 4540

e kdigoumenoi
VPUP-PNM 1555

t he conversion of the entiles nd ringing great joy to all the G a b 1 5 16 }18 7 18 9 20 22 21 ] 23 4 1 1 2


tn
D ASF 588 3

epistrophn
NASF 1995

tn

D GPN 3588

ethnn kai
NGPN 1484

CLN 2532

epoioun
VIAI3P 4160

megaln
JASF 3173

c haran pasi
NASF 5479 JDPM 3956

tois

D DPM 3588

b rothers. 4 nd hen hey arrived A w t in Jerusalem, hey ere received t w by 3 6 25 2 ] ] 1 4 ] ] 5


adelphois
NDPM 80

de
CLN 1161

paragenomenoi eis Hierosolyma


VAMP-PNM 3854 P 1 519 NASF 2419

p aredechthsan po a
VAPI3P 3858 P 575

t he church nd the apostles nd the elders, a a a nd reported all hat t 8 0 11 2 3 14 16 15 17 [ 7 9 1 1 1


ts ekklsias
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1577

kai tn
CLN 2532

D GPM 3588

apostoln
NGPM 652

kai

CLN 2532

tn

D GPM 3588

presbytern
JGPM 4245

te

CLN 5037

anngeilan
VAAI3P 312

hosa
R K-APN 3745

God h ad done w ith hem. 5 ut ome of hose ho ad believed t B s t w h 8 9 ] 20 21 22 2 3 ] ] ] 10 1 1 4


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

epoisen
VAAI3S 4160

met
P 3326

autn

RP3GPM 846

de tines tn
CLN X-NPM R 1161 5100 DGPM 3588

pepisteukotes
VRAP-PNM 4100

f rom he party of the Pharisees stood t u p, saying, * It is ecessary to n 7 }9 9 1 [ 11 2 ] ] 13 ] 5 6 8 1


apo ts aireses h
P 575 D GSF 588 3 NGSF 139

tn Pharisain
D GPM 3588 NGPM 5330

exanestsan
VAAI3P 1817

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

h oti
CSC 3754

VPAI3S 1163

dei

c ircumcise them nd to command hem to observe the law of Moses! a t 14 15 17 ] 16 * ] 18 19 20 ] 21


peritemnein
VPAN 4059 RP3APM 846

autous

CLN 5037

te

parangellein
VPAN 3853

trein
VPAN 5083

ton

ASM D 3588

n omon Muses
NASM 3551 NGSM 3475

6 oth the apostles B


a nd the elders assembled to deliberate oncerning this c 12 2 3 4 6 7 1 ] 8 9 5


te
CLN 5037 D NPM 3588

hoi apostoloi
NNPM 652

CLN 2532

kai hoi presbyteroi


D NPM 3588 JNPM 4245

S ynchthsan
VAPI3P 4863

idein
VAAN 1492

peri
P 4012

toutou
RD-GSM 5127

matter. 7 nd fter here was A a t much debate, Peter stood up nd a 0 11 2 ] ] 4 1 3 6 5 [ [ 1


tou logou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3056

de
CLN 1161

g enomens polls
VAMP-SGF 1096 JGSF 4183

ztses
NGSF 2214

Petros
NNSM 4074

anastas

VAAP-SNM 450

said to them, Men nd rothers, you know a b t hat in the early 8 9 10 * 11 12 13 4 5 }16 17 7 1 1
e ipen pros autous Andres
AAI3S V 2036 P 4314 RP3APM 846 NVPM 435

adelphoi
NVPM 80

h ymeis epistasthe
RP2NP 5210 VPUI2P 1987

hoti ph a
CSC 3754 P 575

archain
JGPF 744

days1 God chose a mong you hrough my t mouth t hat the 2 16 1 2 20 18 9 3 6 4 25 * 28 2 2 1 2 2


h mern ho theos
NGPF 2250 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

exelexato
VAMI3S 1586

en

P 1722

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

P 1223

dia

ou tou stomatos m
R P1GS 3450 DGSN 3588 NGSN 4750

ta

D APN 3588

G entiles hould hear the essage of the gospel s m a nd believe. 8 nd A 29 ] 27 30 31 }33 2 33 4 35 3 3 1


ethn
NAPN 1484

akousai
VAAN 191

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

tou

D GSN 3588

euangeliou
NGSN 2098

kai

CLN 2532

pisteusai
VAAN 4100

kai

CLN 2532

1Or from ancient days

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

685

ACTS 15:14

God, w ho knows t he eart, testified to them by giving hem the h t ] 3 [ [ 5 ] 6 ] * 8 2 4 7


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

kardiognsts
NNSM 2589

emartyrsen
VAAI3S 3140

autois
RP3DPN 846

dous

VAAP-SNM 1325

to

ASN D 3588

Holy Spirit, just as he lso id to us. 9 nd he ade no istinction a d A m d 10 11 9 12 [ * 3 * ] 14 ] }3 2 3 1 1


to
DASN 3588

hagion
JASN 40

NASN 4151

neuma aths p k
CAM 2531

kai

BE 2532

min h
RP1DP 2254

kai
CLN 2532

o uthen diekrinen
JASN 3762 VAAI3S 1252

between * us nd hem, leansing their a t c hearts by faith. 4 6 5 8 11 14 12 13 ] 9 10 7


metaxy te mn kai autn h
P 3342 CLK RP1GP 037 2257 5 CLK 2532 RP3GPN 846

katharisas
VAAP-SNM 2511

autn
RP3GPN 846

tas

DAPF 3588

kardias
NAPF 2588

t pistei
DDSF 3588 NDSF 4102

10 So ow hy re ou putting n w a y

God to he est by placing on the t t 2 1 3 ] ] 4 5 6 {4 [ [ ] 7 9 10


o un nyn ti
CLI 767 3 B 3568 R I-ASN 5101

peirazete
VPAI2P 3985

ton theon
DASM NASM 3588 2316

e pitheinai epi ton


VAAN 2007 P 1 909

ASM D 3588

neck of the isciples a yoke that either our d n fathers nor we ] 11 }13 2 13 8 14 15 18 16 17 19 20 1
trachlon
NASM 5137

tn

D GPM 3588

mathtn
NGPM 3101

ygon hon oute z


NASM 2218 R R-ASM 3739 CLK 3777

h mn hoi pateres
RP1GP 2257 DNPM 3588 NNPM 3962

ute o
CLK 3777

h meis
RP1NP 2249

h ave een able b to bear? 11 But we believe we ill e saved hrough w b t ] ] 21 ] 22 1 ] 8 ] ] ] 9 2



i schysamen
VAAI1P 2480

bastasai
VAAN 941

alla
CLC 235

pisteuomen
VPAI1P 4100

sthnai
VAPN 4982

P 1223

dia

t he grace of the Lord Jesus in the same2 way those lso re. 12 nd the a a A 4 }7 6 7 10 11 12 13 [ * 2 4 3 5
ts haritos c
D GSF NGSF 588 5485 3

tou kyriou
D GSM NGSM 3588 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

k ath
P 2596

RR-ASM 3739

hon

tropon
NASM 5158

kakeinoi
RD-NPM 2548

de to
CLN 1161

D NSN 3588

w hole group ecame silent nd istened to arnabas nd Paul b a l B a describing 1 7 [ 8 10 11 5 ] 3 6 9


pan
JNSN 3956 NNSN 4128

lthos p

Esigsen
VAAI3S 4601

kai kouon Barnaba


CLN 2532 VIAI3P 191 NGSM 921

kai Paulou
CLN 2532 NGSM 3972

e xgoumenn
VPUP-PGM 1834

all he signs nd onders God t a w h ad done a mong the entiles hrough G t 2 12 ] 16 7 18 4 5 ] 13 19 0 21 2 1 1 1 2


hosa
R K-APN 3745

smeia
NAPN 4592

kai

CLN 2532

terata
NAPN 5059

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

epoisen
VAAI3S 4160

en

P 1722

tois

D DPN 3588

ethnesin
NDPN 1484

P 1223

di

t hem. 13 nd after they ad stopped A h s peaking, James answered, saying, 7 6 8 23 2 5 ] 3 4 [ 1


autn
RP3GPM 846

de meta autous
CLN 1161 P 3326 RP3APM 846

to sigsai
DASN 3588 VAAN 4601

Iakbos
NNSM 2385

apekrith legn
VAPI3S 611

VPAP-SNM 3004

Men nd rothers, listen a b to me! 14 imeon as escribed how God S h d 9 * 10 11 [ 2 1 ] 2 3 1 5 6


Andres
NVPM 435

adelphoi
NVPM 80

akousate
VAAM2P 191

ou m
R P1GS 3450

Symen
NNSM 4826

exgsato
VAMI3S 1834

k aths ho theos
CSC 2531 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

first concerned imself to take rom mong he entiles a eople for his h f a t G p ] 8 9 [ ] 10 11 }13 14 ] 4 7 [
prton
B 4412

epeskepsato
VAMI3S 1980

labein
VAAN 2983

ex

P 1537

ethnn laon
NGPN 1484 NASM 2992

autou

P3GSM R 846

2Lit. which

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 15:15

686

name. 15 nd ith this the ords of the prophets agree, A w w just as 12 13 ] 2 4 5 }7 7 3 8 [ 1 6


t
DDSN 3588

onomati
NDSN 3686

kai
CLN 2532

tout

RD-DSN 5129

hoi logoi
D NPM NNPM 3588 3056

tn prophtn symphnousin aths k


D GPM 3588 NGPM 4396 VPAI3P 4856 CAM 2531

t is written: 16 After these hings I ill return nd build i t w a up again ] ] ] 9 1 2 [ ] 3 5 [ [ 4


gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

Meta
P 3326

tauta

RD-APN 5023

anastreps
VFAI1S 390

kai anoikodoms
CLN 2532 VFAI1S 456

t he tent of David hat as fallen, t h a nd the arts of it p t hat ad een h b 7 ] 8 ] 10 1 12 * ] 14 ] ] ] 6 9 1


tn sknn Dauid tn
D ASF 588 3 NASF 4633 NGSM 1138 DASF 3588

peptkuian
VRAP-SAF 4098

kai

CLN 2532

ta

D APN 3588

auts
RP3GSF 846

torn d own I ill build w up again nd ill restore it, a w 17 so ] 13 [ ] 15 [ [ 6 ] 17 8 1 1 1


kateskammena
VRPP-PAN 2679

anoikodoms
VFAI1S 456

kai

CLN 2532

anorths
VFAI1S 461

autn
RP3ASF 846

h ops
CAP 3704

t hat the rest of humanity * may seek the Lord, ven all e [ 4 5 ] 7 2 ] 3 8 9 0 11 6 1

hoi kataloipoi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 2645

tn anthrpn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 444

an
TC 3 02

ekztssin
VAAS3P 1567

ton kyrion kai


ASM NASM D 3588 2962

CLN 2532

panta
JNPN 3956

the entiles3 G who a re called by my name,4 says 1 12 13 4 5 0 21 ] 16 }18 9 17 18 22 1 2 1


ta
D NPN 3588

ethn
NNPN 1484

eph hous ep autous


P 1909 R R-APM P RP3APM 3739 1909 846

epikekltai
VRPI3S 1941

ou to m
R P1GS 3450

DNSN 3588

onoma
NNSN 3686

legei

VPAI3S 3004

t he ord,5 ho makes these hings 18 known rom of old.6 19 herefore I L w t f T 2 ] 23 ] 24 25 [ 1 2 ] 3 1



kyrios
NNSM 2962

poin

PAP-SNM V 4160

tauta

RD-APN 5023

gnsta
JAPN 1110

ap ainos
P 575 NGSM 165

CLI 1352

dio

eg

R P1NS 1473

c onclude we hould ot cause s n difficulty or hose rom mong the entiles ho f t f a G w ] [ 9 ] 8 ] }5 4 5 [ 3 6 7


krin
VPAI1S 2919

m parenochlein
BN 3361 VPAN 3926

tois apo
DDPM 3588 P 575

tn ethnn
D GPN 3588 NGPN 1484

turn to God, 20 but we hould write s a etter to them to l [ 10 11 12 13 1 ] ] 2 [ ] 3 ]


epistrephousin
VPAP-PDM 1994

epi

P 1 909

ton theon
DASM 3588 NASM 2316

alla
CLC 235

episteilai
VAAN 1989

autois
RP3DPM 846

abstain f rom the pollution of idols a nd rom f sexual 6 1 5 }7 7 ] 9 0 ] 1 12 4 8 1


tou apechesthai
DGSN 3588 VPMN 567

tn alisgmatn
D GPN 3588 NGPN 234

tn eidln
DGPN 3588 NGPN 1497

kai

CLN 2532

ts porneias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4202

mmorality nd rom hat as een trangled nd rom i a f w h b s a f blood. 21 or F [ 3 4 ] ] ] 15 6 ] 7 18 1 2 1 1 1



kai

CLN 2532

tou

DGSN 3588

pniktou
JGSN 4156

kai

CLN 2532

tou haimatos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 129

gar

CAZ 1063

Moses has hose ho proclaim him in every city rom ancient enerations, t w f g 1 11 ] 9 10 6 7 3 5 4 8
Muss
NNSM 3475

chei tous e
VPAI3S 2192 DAPM 3588

kryssontas
VPAP-PAM 2784

auton

P3ASM R 846

kata
P 2596

polin
NASF 4172

ek

P 1537

archain
JGPF 744

genen
NGPF 1074

3The same Greek word can be translated nations or Gentiles depending on the context

been called on them

5A quotation from Amos 9:1112

6The last phrase of v. 17 and all of v. 18 is an allusion to Isa 45:21

4Lit. on whom my name has

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

687

ACTS 15:25

ecause he is b read a loud in the synagogues on very abbath. e S ] ] 18 [ 12 13 14 15 6 17 ] 1



anaginskomenos
VPPP-SNM 314

en

P 1 722

tais

DPF D 3588

synaggais
NDPF 4864

kata
P 2596

pan
JASN 3956

sabbaton
NASN 4521

The Letter from the Council 15:22 hen t eemed est to the apostles T i s b Tote edoxe
B 5119 VAAI3S 1380

a nd the elders, together ith he w t ] 10 1 2 [ }4 4 7 ] 3 5 6 8



tois apostolois
D DPM 3588 NDPM 652

kai tois presbyterois


CLN 2532 D DPM 3588 JDPM 4245

syn t
P 4862

D DSF 588 3

w hole church, to send men chosen f rom mong them to Antioch a 9 11 ] 16 13 12 14 [ 15 7 18 1


hol ekklsia
JDSF 3650 NDSF 1577

empsai andras p
VAAN 3992 NAPM 435

eklexamenous
VAMP-PAM 1586

ex

P 1537

autn

RP3GPM 846

eis

P 1 519

ntiocheian A
NASF 490

w ith Paul a nd arnabas Judas ho was called B w Barsabbas nd a 9 20 21 2 23 24 25 ] 26 27 8 1 2 2


syn
P 4862 DDSM 3588

Paul
NDSM 3972

kai

CLN 2532

Barnaba
NDSM 921

Ioudan
NASM 2455

ton

DASM 3588

kaloumenon
VPPP-SAM 2564

Barsabban
NASM 923

kai

CLN 2532

Silas, men ho ere leaders w w a mong the rothers 23 writing his etter b t l 9 30 ] ] 31 32 3 34 1 * * 2 3
Silan
NASM 4609

andras
NAPM 435

h goumenous en
VPUP-PAM 2233

P 1722

tois

D DPM 3588

adelphois
NDPM 80

grapsantes
VAAP-PNM 1125

to be delivered by hem:7 he apostles nd the elders, t T a b rothers. To the 2 3 ] 4 5 6 8 9 10 }19 1 7 1


dia cheiros
P 1223 NGSF 5495

autn

RP3GPM 846

Hoi apostoloi
DNPM 3588 NNPM 652

kai hoi presbyteroi


CLN 2532 D NPM 3588 JNPM 4245

adelphoi
NNPM 80

tois

D DPM 3588

b rothers ho re rom mong he entiles in w a f a t G Antioch a nd Syria nd a 1 19 0 * 21 [ ] 22 12 3 14 5 16 7 2 1 1


adelphois
NDPM 80

tois

DDPM 3588

ex

P 1537

ethnn kata
NGPN 1484 P 2596

tn Antiocheian
DASF 3588 NASF 490

kai

CLN 2532

Syrian
NASF 4947

kai

CLN 2532

Cilicia. reetings! 24 ecause we ave heard G B h t hat ome ave gone s h o f ut rom 18 23 1 ] ] 2 4 ] 7 [ 5 3
Kilikian
NASF 2791

chairein
VPAN 5463

epeid
CAZ 1894

kousamen hoti tines


VAAI1P 191 CSC 3754 R X-NPM 5100

e xelthontes
VAAP-PNM 1831

ex

P 1537

a mong us to hom we gave no orders w a nd ave thrown you nto h i [ 6 ] 5 ] }17 16 17 {7 ] 8 {8 1 9



h mn hois
RP1GP 2257

RR-DPM 3739

ou

BN 3 756

diesteilametha
VAMI1P 1291

etaraxan
VAAI3P 5015

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

confusion by ords upsetting8 w your minds, 25 t eemed est to us, i s b [ ] 10 11 14 12 13 1 [ ] 2 ]



logois
NDPM 3056

anaskeuazontes
VPAP-PNM 384

h ymn tas
RP2GP 5216

DAPF 3588

psychas
NAPF 5590

edoxen
VAAI3S 1380

min h
RP1DP 2254

aving reached a unanimous ecision,9 nd aving chosen h d a h men, to send ] {3 ] 5 6 ] 7 ] 3 4 [



g enomenois omothymadon h
VAMP-PDM 1096 B 3661

eklexamenois andras empsai p


VAMP-PDM 1586 NAPM 435 VAAN 3992

t hem to you together ith our w dear f riends arnabas nd Paul, B a 0 13 1 12 [ 14 5 16 * 8 ] 9 1 1 1



pros ymas h
P 4314 RP2AP 5209

syn

P 4862

h mn tois agaptois
RP1GP 2257 DDPM 3588 JDPM 27

Barnaba
NDSM 921

kai

CLN 2532

Paul
NDSM 3972

7Lit. by their hand

8Lit. souls

9Lit. having become of one mind

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 15:26

688

26 men
NDPM 444

w ho ave risked h their lives on ehalf of the name b 1 ] ] 2 5 3 4 6 [ [ 8 7


anthrpois

paradedkosi
VRAP-PDM 3860

autn

RP3GPM 846

tas psychas
DAPF 3588 NAPF 5590

h yper
P 5228

tou nomatos o
D GSN 3588 NGSN 3686

of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 herefore we ave T h sent Judas }10 11 10 12 13 2 ] ] 1 3 9



h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

oun
CLI 3767

apestalkamen
VRAI1P 649

Ioudan
NASM 2455

a nd Silas, nd they ill report a w the ame hings by word of outh. s t m 8 7 ] 10 11 12 [ 9 [ [ 4 5 6


kai Silan
CLN 2532 NASM 4609

kai autous
BE 2532 RP3APM 846

apangellontas
VPAP-PAM 518

ta

D APN 3588

auta

P3APN R 846

dia logou
P 1 223 NGSM 3056

28 or t eemed est to the F i s b


Holy Spirit nd to us to place a on 1 [ }4 3 5 6 4 ] 8 ] 11 [ 2 ] 7


gar edoxen
VAAI3S 1380

CLX 1063

D DSN DDSN JDSN 3588 3588 40

t t hagi

pneumati kai min pitithesthai h e


NDSN 4151 CLN 2532 RP1DP 2254 VPMN 2007

you no reater urden xcept these g b e necessary t hings: 29 hat ou t y 2 9 10 13 14 15 6 17 [ ] ] 1 1


h ymin den pleon m
RP2DP 5213 JASN 3367 JASNC 4119

baros
NASN 922

pln
P 4133

toutn
RD-GPN 5130

tn

DGPN 3588

epanankes
B 1876

abstain rom ood sacrificed to dols, nd rom blood, nd rom hat as een f f i a f a f w h b 1 ] ] 2 [ [ ] 4 ] ] ] ] 3 5
a pechesthai
VPMN 567

eidlothytn
JGPN 1494

kai
CLN 2532

h aimatos kai
NGSN 129 CLN 2532

strangled, nd rom sexual immorality. If ou keep a f y yourselves rom f [ }11 * 11 12 9 6 ] 8 7


pniktn
JGPN 4156

kai
CLN 2532

porneias
NGSF 4202

diatrountes
VPAP-PNM 1301

heautous
RF2APM 1438

ex

P 1537

these things10 ou ill do y w well. Farewell. ] ] 14 13 15 10



RR-GPN 3739

hn

praxete
VFAI2P 4238

eu

B 2095

errsthe
VRPM2P 4517

The Letter Is Delivered to Antioch 15:30 So * hen hey ere w t w


o un en m
CLT 767 3 TE 3303

3 }4 2

Hoi
DNPM 3588

sent ff, hey came own to Antioch, nd o t d a 1 ] 4 [ ] 5 [ 7 6 8


apolythentes
VAPP-PNM 630

katlthon
VAAI3P 2718

eis ntiocheian kai A


P 1 519 NASF 490

CLN 2532

after calling together the community, hey delivered he letter. t t 31 nd hen A w 10 11 ] 12 3 14 2 ] 1 ] 9 [



synagagontes
VAAP-PNM 4863

to

ASN D 3588

plthos
NASN 4128

epedkan
VAAI3P 1929

tn

D ASF 588 3

epistoln
NASF 1992

de
CLN 1161

t hey read t loud, hey rejoiced at he encouragement. 32 oth Judas nd i a t t B a [ ] 1 [ ] 3 4 5 6 2 1 3



anagnontes
VAAP-PNM 314

echarsan epi t
VAPI3P 5463 P 1 909 D DSF 588 3

paraklsei
NDSF 3874

te

CLN 5037

Ioudas kai
NNSM 2455

CLN 2532

Silas, ho were lso prophets hemselves, encouraged nd trengthened the w a t a s 1 4 ] 7 6 12 5 16 3 8 5 1


Silas
NNSM 4609

ontes kai prophtai


PAP-PNM BE V 5607 2532 NNPM 4396

RP3NPMP 846

autoi

parekalesan
VAAI3P 3870

kai

CLN 2532

epestrixan
VAAI3P 1991

ous t

APM D 3588

10Lit. which things

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

689

ACTS 15:39

b rothers by a long essage. 33 nd after spending ome time, hey ere m A s t w 9 14 }10 11 10 2 ] 1 ] 3 ] ]
a delphous
NAPM 80

dia
P 1 223

pollou
JGSM 4183

logou
NGSM 3056

de
CLN 1161

poisantes
VAAP-PNM 4160

c hronon
NASM 5550

sent away in peace rom the rothers to hose ho ad f b t w h sent 4 [ 5 6 9 10 1 ] ] 12 7 8 1


apelythsan
VAPI3P 630

m et eirns apo tn adelphn pros


P 3326 NGSF 1515 P 575 D GPM 3588 NGPM 80 P 4314

tous
DAPM 3588

aposteilantas
VAAP-PAM 649

t hem.11 35 ut Paul nd arnabas emained in Antioch teaching nd B a B r a 13 2 1 4 5 6 7 8 3 9


autous
RP3APM 846

de Paulos
CLC NNSM 1161 3972

kai Barnabas
CLN 2532 NNSM 921

dietribon
VIAI3P 1304

en ntiocheia didaskontes A
P 1 722 NDSF 490 VPAP-PNM 1321

kai

CLN 2532

proclaiming the word of the Lord ith many others also. w 1 10 15 16 }18 7 18 1 14 13 2 1 1
euangelizomenoi
VPMP-PNM 2097 ASM D 3588

ton

NASM 3056

logon

D GSM 3588

tou

NGSM 2962

kyriou

P 3326

meta

polln
JGPM 4183

h etern kai
JGPM 2087

BE 2532

Paul and Barnabas Disagree and Part Company 15:36 nd after ome days, Paul A s de Meta
CLT 1161 P 3326 JAPF 5100 NAPF 2250 NNSM 3972

said to arnabas, Come hen, et us B t l 2 1 3 4 8 6 7 10 [ }9 }11 5


tinas meras Paulos h e ipen pros Barnaban
AAI3S V 2036 P 4314 NASM 921

TE 1211

return a nd visit the rothers in every own in hich we b t w 1 9 [ 11 2 13 14 16 15 17 8 ] 1


Epistrepsantes
VAAP-PNM 1994

piskepsmetha ous e t
VAMS1P 1980 APM D 3588

a delphous
NAPM 80

kata
P 2596

pasan
JASF 3956

polin
NASF 4172

en

P 1 722

hais

RR-DPF 3739

proclaimed the word of the Lord, to ee ow hey are s h t d oing. 37 ow N 2 19 20 21 }23 2 23 * * 24 ] 25 * 2


katngeilamen
VAAI1P 2605

ton

ASM D 3588

NASM 3056

logon

D GSM 3588

tou

NGSM 2962

kyriou

ps

B 4459

e chousin
VPAI3P 2192

de

CLN 1161

B arnabas wanted to take John w ho was called Mark 1 3 ] 4 6 7 8 ] 9 10


Barnabas
NNSM 921

ebouleto
VIUI3S 1014

symparalabein
VAAN 4838

ton Iannn
DASM 3588 NASM 2491

ton
DASM 3588

kaloumenon Markon
VPPP-SAM 2564 NASM 3138

a long also, 38 ut Paul held he pinion hey hould ot b t o t s n take this {4 2 1 3 [ [ ] }18 17 18 19 5

kai
BE 2532

de Paulos
CLC NNSM 1161 3972

xiou
VIAI3S 515

BN 3361

symparalambanein
VPAN 4838

touton
RD-ASM 5126

o a ne long, ho departed rom them in Pamphylia nd did ot ccompany w f a n a 8 [ {18 4 5 6 7 9 0 }12 11 12 1



ton apostanta
DASM VAAP-SAM 3588 868

ap autn
P 575

RP3GPM 846

po Pamphylias a
P 575 NGSF 3828

kai

CLN 2532

BN 3361

synelthonta
VAAP-SAM 4905

them in the ork. 39 nd a harp isagreement took lace, so hat they w A s d p t 1 ] 13 4 15 16 2 ] 3 1 [ 4 [ 6


autois
RP3DPM 846

eis

P 1 519

to

ASN D 3588

ergon
NASN 2041

de
CLN 1161

paroxysmos
NNSM 3948

e geneto
VAMI3S 1096

h ste
CAR 5620

autous
RP3APM 846

separated f rom ne another. nd o A Barnabas took a long 5 7 ] 8 10 9 11 12 [


apochristhnai ap
VAPN 673 P 575

allln
RC-GPM 240

te

CLN 5037

ton Barnaban
DASM 3588 NASM 921

paralabonta
VAAP-SAM 3880

11A few later manuscripts add v. 34, But Silas decided to stay there.

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 15:40

690

Mark a nd sailed away to Cyprus, 40 ut Paul chose b Silas 1 13 14 {12 15 [ 6 17 2 1 3 4


ton Markon
DASM 3588 NASM 3138

ekpleusai
VAAN 1602

eis

P 1 519

Kypron
NASF 2954

de Paulos
CLC NNSM 1161 3972

epilexamenos Silan
VAMP-SNM 1951 NASM 4609

a nd eparted, after eing ommended to he grace of the Lord by the d b c t {3 5 ] ] 6 }8 7 8 }10 10 1 2 9 1 1



exlthen
VAAI3S 1831

paradotheis
VAPP-SNM 3860

t chariti
D DSF NDSF 588 5485 3

tou kyriou
D GSM NGSM 3588 2962

h ypo tn
P 5259

D GPM 3588

b rothers. 41 nd he traveled hrough A t Syria a nd Cilicia, s trengthening 4 7 8 13 2 ] 1 [ 3 5 6


adelphn
NGPM 80

de
CLN 1161

dircheto
VIUI3S 1330

tn Syrian
DASF 3588 NASF 4947

kai tn Kilikian
CLN 2532 DASF 3588 NASF 2791

epistrizn
VPAP-SNM 1991

t he churches. 9 10
tas ekklsias
D APF 588 3 NAPF 1577

Timothy Accompanies Paul and Silas


16

de
CLT 1161

nd he came A a lso to Derbe nd to Lystra. nd ehold, a ertain a A b c 2 ] 1 5 8 0 }11 2 3 4 6 7 9 1 1


Katntsen
VAAI3S 2658

kai eis Derbn kai eis Lystran


TE 2532 P NASF 1 519 1191 CLN 2532 P 1 519 NASF 3082

kai idou
CLN 2532 I 2400

JNSM 5100

tis

d isciple was here amed1 Timothy, he son of a elieving Jewish woman t n t b 11 13 14 15 16 ] 17 ] }18 20 19 18
m athts n
NNSM 3101 V IAI3S BP 2258 1563

ekei

onomati
NDSN 3686

Timotheos
NNSM 5095

h uios
NNSM 5207

pists
JGSF 4103

Ioudaias
JGSF 2453

gynaikos
NGSF 1135

b ut of a Greek ather, 2 who was well f s poken of by the rothers in b 22 ] }21 23 21 1 ] 2 [ [ 9 5 3 4


de
CLC 1161

Hellnos
NGSM 1672

patros
NGSM 3962

hos
R R-NSM 3739

emartyreito
VIPI3S 3140

ypo tn adelphn en h
P 5259 D GPM 3588 NGPM 80

P 1 722

Lystra nd conium. 3 a I Paul wanted this ne to go o w ith him, nd a 6 8 4 2 1 [ ] 7 6 7 3 5 8


Lystrois
NDPN 3082

kai Ikoni
CLN 2532 NDSN 2430

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

thelsen touton
VAAI3S 2309 RD-ASM 5126

xelthein syn aut e


VAAN 1831 P 4862

R P3DSM CLN 846 2532

kai

he took im nd circumcised him ecause of the Jews h a b w ho were in 1 }10 9 * {9 10 11 2 [ 3 14 5 16 17 1 1



labn

VAAP-SNM 2983

perietemen
VAAI3S 4059

auton

P3ASM R 846

P 1223

dia

ous t
APM D 3588

Ioudaious
JAPM 2453

tous
DAPM 3588

ontas

VPAP-PAM P 5607 1 722

en

those places, for hey all t knew hat his t father was 2 20 8 19 2 ] 23 21 4 28 6 7 29 1 2 2 2
keinois e
RD-DPM 1565 DDPM 3588

tois topois
NDPM 5117

gar

CAZ 1063

h apantes deisan
JNPM 537 VLAI3P 1492

hoti autou
CSC 3754

P3GSM R 846

ho patr
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3962

h yprchen
VIAI3S 5225

G reek. 4 nd as hey went A t t hrough he towns, hey passed t t on to them 4 5 ] 6 [ ] 7 25 2 1 ] 3 [


Helln
NNSM 1672

de s h
CLN 1161 CAT 5 613

dieporeuonto
VIUI3P 1279

tas poleis
D APF 588 3 NAPF 4172

paredidosan
VIAI3P 3860

autois

RP3DPM 846

to observe the rules hat ad een decided by the apostles nd t h b a ] 8 9 10 11 ] ] 12 3 4 15 6 1 1 1


phylassein
VPAN 5442

ta dogmata
D APN 3588 NAPN 1378

ta

DAPN 3588

kekrimena
VRPP-PAN 2919

h ypo tn
P 5259

D GPM 3588

apostoln
NGPM 652

kai

CLN 2532

1Lit. by name

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

691

ACTS 16:10

elders w ho were in Jerusalem. 5 So * he hurches ere eing t c w b 17 8 * 19 20 3 1 4 ] ] 1 2


presbytern
JGPM 4245

tn

DGPM 3588

en

P 1 722

Hierosolymois
NDPN 2414

un en hai ekklsiai o m
CLI 767 3 TE 3303 D NPF 588 3 NNPF 1577

s trengthened in he faith nd ere growing in t a w number every day. 5 }7 6 7 ] 9 ] 10 11 12 13 8


estereounto
VIPI3P 4732

t pistei
D DSF NDSF 588 4102 3

kai
CLN 2532

eperisseuon
VIAI3P 4052

DDSM 3588

arithm
NDSM 706

kath meran h
P 2596 NASF 2250

Pauls Vision of a Man of Macedonia 16:6 nd hey traveled hrough he Phrygian nd Galatian A t t t a

2 ] 1
CLT 1161

de

Dilthon
VAAI3P 1330

tn Phrygian kai Galatikn


D ASF 588 3 NASF 5435 CLN 2532 JASF 1054

egion, aving een r h b 4 6 7 ] ] 3 5


chran
NASF 5561

prevented by the Holy Spirit f rom peaking the essage in s m Asia.2 8 0 11 12 ] 13 14 15 16 17 18 9 1


klythentes ypo tou h
VAPP-PNM 2967 P 5259 D GSN 3588 JGSN 40

h agiou pneumatos
NGSN 4151

lalsai
VAAN 2980

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

en

P 1 722

DDSF NDSF 3588 773

Asia

7 nd hen hey came to A w t Mysia, t hey attempted to go i nto 2 ] ] 1 3 5 ] 6 ] 10 4 7 de


CLN 1161

e lthontes kata
VAAP-PNM 2064 P 2596

tn Mysian
DASF 3588 NASF 3465

epeirazon oreuthnai eis p


VIAI3P 3985 VAPN 4198

P 1519

Bithynia, a nd the Spirit of Jesus did ot ermit them. 8 o going n p S 9 1 15 16 ] 17 }13 12 13 14 2 1 8 1


tn Bithynian
DASF 3588 NASF 978

kai

CLC 2532

to

D NSN 3588

neuma p
NNSN 4151

Isou
NGSM 2424

uk o
BN 3756

eiasen
VAAI3S 1439

autous
RP3APM 846

de parelthontes
C LN 1 161 VAAP-PNM 3928

t hrough Mysia, t hey went d own to Troas. 9 nd a vision ppeared to A a 4 ] 5 [ 7 2 7 ] 6 [ 3 1 ]



tn Mysian
DASF 3588 NASF 3465

katebsan
VAAI3P 2597

eis Trada
P 1 519 NASF 5174

kai orama phth h


CLN 2532 NNSN 3705 VAPI3S 3700

Paul d uring he night: a ertain acedonian an was tanding here nd t c M m s t a 5 6 ] 4 }8 0 9 8 11 12 [ 3 3 1 1


t Paul
DDSM 3588 NDSM 3972

dia

P 1223

nyktos
NGSF 3571

JNSM 5100

tis

Makedn
NNSM 3110

anr n
NNSM 435

V IAI3S VRAP-SNM 2258 2476

hests

kai

CLN 2532

imploring him nd saying, Come ver to acedonia nd help a o M a us! 1 14 15 6 17 18 [ 9 20 {18 21 22 1


parakaln
VPAP-SNM 3870 P3ASM R 846

auton

kai

CLN 2532

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

Diabas

VAAP-SNM 1224

eis

P 1 519

Makedonian
NASF 3109

b othson min h
VAAM2S 997 RP1DP 2254

10 nd hen e ad een the ision, we wanted A w h h s v


at once to go away to 2 1 ] ] 5 3 4 ] 7 ] 6 ] 8 [ 9
de hs
CLN 1161 CAT 5613

e iden to orama h
AAI3S V 1492 ASN NASN D 3588 3705

eztsamen uthes xelthein e e


VAAI1P 2212 B 2112 VAAN 1831

eis

P 1 519

M acedonia, concluding hat God t h ad called us to proclaim 10 11 2 5 6 ] 13 4 ] 17 1 1 1 1


Makedonian
NASF 3109

symbibazontes
VPAP-PNM 4822

hoti ho theos
CSC 3754 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

proskekltai
VRUI3S 4341

h mas euangelisasthai
RP1AP 2248 VAMN 2097

t he ood ews to them. g n [ [ [ ] 18



autous
RP3APM 846

2A reference to the Roman province of Asia (modern Asia Minor)

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 16:11

692

The Conversion of Lydia at Philippi 16:11 So putting o ut to ea rom Troas, s f o un nachthentes A


C 767 3 VAPP-PNM 321

we sailed a straight ourse to c [ [ 2 1 [ [ [ 4 ] 5 [ 3 6



apo Trados
P 575 NGSF 5174

uthydromsamen e
VAAI1P 2113

eis

P 1 519

Samothrace, nd on he ollowing ay to a t f d Neapolis, 12 and f rom here to t 7 9 }10 8 10 [ 11 12 13 1 [ [ 2


Samothrakn de
NASF 4543 CLN 1161

t epious
D DSF VPAP-SDF 588 3 1966

eis

P 1 519

Nean
JASF 3501

Polin
NASF 4172

akeithen k
CLN 2547

eis

P 1 519

Philippi, hich is a eading city of hat istrict of acedonia, a Roman w l t d M ] 3 4 }10 6 10 }8 8 ] 9 ] 5 7


Philippous
NAPM 5375

htis estin
RR-NSF 3748 VPAI3S 2076

prt
JGSF 4413

polis
NNSF 4172

ts meridos Makedonias
DGSF NGSF 3588 3310 NGSF 3109

colony. nd we ere staying A w in this city for ome days. s 11 13 ] 12 18 14 15 16 17 }19 20 19


kolnia
NNSF 2862

de

CLN 1161

men diatribontes
VIAI1P 1510 VPAP-PNM 1304

en

P 1 722

taut

RD-DSF 3778

DDSF NDSF 3588 4172

polei

tinas
JAPF 5100

h meras
NAPF 2250

13 nd n he day A o t

of the Sabbath, we went o utside he ity gate eside t c b 4 2 }3 1 3 }5 5 ] 6 7 ] 9 0 8 1


te
CLN 5037

t mera h
D DSF NDSF 588 2250 3

tn sabbatn
D GPN 3588 NGPN 4521

e xlthomen ex
VAAI1P 1831 P 1854

ts
D GSF 588 3

pyls
NGSF 4439

para
P 3844

t he river, here we thought here was a place w t of prayer, nd we a ] ] 11 12 ] 13 ] 15 14 [ [ 6 }18 1



potamon
NASM 4215

hou
B 3757

nomizomen e
VIAI1P 3543

einai
VPAN 1511

roseuchn p
NASF 4335

kai

CLN 2532

sat d own nd spoke a to the women assembled here. 14 nd a t A 17 [ [ 18 }21 19 21 20 [ }3 1


kathisantes
VAAP-PNM 2523

elaloumen
VIAI1P 2980

tais

DPF D 3588

gynaixin
NDPF 1135

synelthousais
VAAP-PDF 4905

kai
CLN 2532

c ertain oman amed3 Lydia rom he city of Thyatira, a merchant ealing in w n f t d ] 4 5 ] ] 7 ] 8 6 [ [ 2 3



JNSF 5100

tis

gyn
NNSF 1135

onomati Lydia
NDSN 3686 NNSF 3070

poles
NGSF 4172

Thyateirn
NGPN 2363

porphyroplis
NNSF 4211

p urple loth ho howed reverence or c w s f God, was istening. he Lord opened l T 9 [ 10 11 ] 12 4 15 16 [ [ ] ] 1



sebomen
VPUP-SNF 4576

ton theon
DASM 3588 NASM 2316

kouen
VIAI3S 191

ho kyrios
DNSM NNSM 3588 2962

d inoixen
VAAI3S 1272

her4 heart to pay attention to hat was eing said w b by 1 [ 0 ] ] 21 2 13 7 18 ] 19 [ 2 2


hs tn kardian
R R-GSF DASF 3739 3588 NASF 2588

rosechein p
VPAN 4337

tois

DDPN 3588

laloumenois
VPPP-PDN 2980

h ypo
P 5259

Paul. 15 nd fter he as baptized, nd her household, he urged A a s w a s 3 24 2 1 ] ] 3 7 6 ] 8 2 4 5


tou Paulou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

CLN 1161

de hs
CAT 5613

ebaptisth kai auts ho oikos


VAPI3S 907 CLN 2532 RP3GSF 846 D NSM NNSM 3588 3624

parekalesen
VAAI3S 3870

u s, saying, If ou consider me to be a eliever in the ord, come y b L ] * 9 10 ] 11 12 ] 16 13 }15 14 15 17



legousa
VPAP-SNF 3004

AC C 1 487

Ei

kekrikate
VRAI2P 2919

me einai
R P1AS 3165 VPAN 1511

pistn
JASF 4103

D DSM 3588

kyri
NDSM 2962

eiselthontes
VAAP-PNM 1525

3Lit. by name

4Lit. whose

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

693

ACTS 16:19

to my house a nd stay. nd he prevailed pon us. A s u 8 1 19 0 {17 22 3 ] 24 [ 5 1 2 2 2 2


eis
P 1 519

ou ton oikon m
R P1GS 3450 DASM 3588 NASM 3624

m enete kai
VPAM2P 3306

CLN 2532

parebiasato
VAMI3S 3849

h mas
RP1AP 2248

Paul and Silas Imprisoned 16:16 nd t appened hat as we A i h t


CLT 1161

de Egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

w ere going to he place t of prayer, a ] 2 1 [ }3 4 ] 3 7 [ [ }8 5 6



h mn
RP1GP 2257

oreuomenn eis tn roseuchn p p


VPUP-PGM 4198 P D ASF 1 519 588 3 NASF 4335

c ertain female slave ho had w a spirit of ivination5 met d us, who ] 9 8 [ ] 10 11 ] 12 13 14 15


tina
JASF 5100

paidiskn
NASF 3814

e chousan neuma p
VPAP-SAF 2192 NASN 4151

pythna
NASM 4436

hypantsai
VAAN 5221

h min htis
RP1DP 2254

R R-NSF 3748

was ringing a large profit to her b owners by ortune-telling. f ] 18 }16 17 16 }20 21 9 20 ] 22 1



pareichen
VIAI3S 3930

polln
JASF 4183

ergasian
NASF 2039

auts
RP3GSF 846

tois kyriois
DDPM 3588 NDPM 2962

manteuomen
VPUP-SNF 3132

17 She

h aut katakolouthousa
R D-NSF 3778 VPAP-SNF 2628

followed Paul a nd us nd was crying ut, saying, These a o 2 3 4 6 {2 ] 7 [ 8 9 1 5


t Paul
DDSM 3588 NDSM 3972

kai min h
CLN 2532 RP1DP 2254

ekrazen
VIAI3S 2896

legousa
VPAP-SNF 3004

Houtoi
RD-NPM 3778

men are laves of the s Most H igh God, who re a 1 10 11 17 12 }14 3 5 16 [ 4 18 ] 1 1


hoi anthrpoi
DNPM 3588 NNPM 444

eisin

PAI3P V 1526

douloi
NNPM 1401

tou

D GSM 3588

tou hypsistou
DGSM 3588 JGSM 5310

t heou oitines h
NGSM 2316 RR-NPM 3748

proclaiming to you he way of alvation! 18 nd he was oing this for t s A s d 19 ] 0 ] 1 ] 22 2 ] ] 3 1 4 2 2


katangellousin
VPAI3P 2605

ymin h
RP2DP 5213

h odon strias
NASF 3598 NGSF 4991

de
CLN 1161

epoiei touto epi


VIAI3S 4160 D-NSN R 5124

P 1 909

many days. ut Paul, ecoming greatly nnoyed nd turning B b a a a round, said 7 [ 0 11 [ 4 5 6 8 9 ] 1 1


pollas
JAPF 4183

h meras de Paulos
NAPF 2250 CLN NNSM 1161 3972

d iapontheis
VAPP-SNM 1278

kai

CLN 2532

epistrepsas
VAAP-SNM 1994

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

to the spirit, I command you in he name of Jesus Christ to t }13 12 13 ] 15 16 17 ] 18 }20 19 20 ]



D DSN 3588

pneumati
NDSN 4151

Parangell
VPAI1S 3853

soi

R P2DS 4671

en

P 1 722

nomati o
NDSN 3686

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

come ut of her! nd t came ut immediately.6 o A i o 19 ut hen her B w ] 21 [ 22 23 4 25 [ 6 27 8 2 }1 5 2 2 2


e xelthein
VAAN 1831

ap
P 575

auts
RP3GSF 846

kai

CLN 2532

xlthen e
VAAI3S 1831

aut

RP3DSF 846

t hra
DDSF NDSF 3588 5610

de
CLN 1161

auts

RP3GSF 846

owners saw hat their hope t of profit was gone, hey t 1 3 4 1 12 8 9 ] 0 11 ] 7 }19 6
hoi kyrioi
D NPM NNPM 3588 2962 VAAP-PNM 1492

Idontes hoti autn


CSC 3754

RP3GPM 846

D NSF NNSF 588 1680 3

h elpis

ts ergasias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2039

e xlthen
VAAI3S 1831

seized Paul a nd Silas a nd dragged hem nto he t i t 2 13 14 15 6 17 8 {13 19 * 0 1 1 1 2


epilabomenoi
VAMP-PNM 1949 DASM 3588

ton Paulon
NASM 3972

CLN 2532

kai

DASM 3588

ton Silan
NASM 4609

heilkysan
VAAI3P 1670

P 1519

eis

D ASF 588 3

tn

5Lit. a spirit of Python; Python was the name of the serpent or dragon that guarded the Delphic oracle at the foot of Mt.

Parnassus and the word eventually came to be used for a spirit of divination

6Lit. that same hour

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 16:20

694

arketplace efore the rulers. 20 nd hen hey ad brought m b A w t h them to the 2 22 23 4 25 ] ] ] 2 3 }5 1 4



agoran
NASF 58

epi

P 1909

ous t
APM D 3588

a rchontas
NAPM 758

kai
CLN 2532

prosagagontes
VAAP-PNM 4317

autous
RP3APM 846

tois

D DPM 3588

chief m agistrates, hey said, These t men a re throwing our [ ] 7 8 9 ] 10 11 5 6


stratgois
NDPM 4755

ipan Houtoi hoi anthrpoi e


VAAI3P 3004 RD-NPM 3778 D NPM 3588 NNPM 444

ektarassousin
VPAI3P 1613

h mn
RP1GP 2257

city i nto onfusion, being c Jews, 21 nd re proclaiming ustoms a a c [ 15 14 ] 2 3 2 13 {10 1 1


tn polin
DASF 3588 NASF 4172

h yparchontes Ioudaioi
VPAP-PNM 5225 JNPM 2453

kai
CLN 2532

katangellousin
VPAI3P 2605

eth
NAPN 1485

that re ot permitted or us to accept a n f or to ractice, ecause we are p b ] 12 4 }6 5 6 ] 7 ] 8 9 ] 10 ]


ha
R R-APN 3739

ouk exestin
BN 3756 VPAI3S 1832

h min aradechesthai ude poiein p o


RP1DP 2254 VPUN 3858 CLD 3761 VPAN 4160

ousin

PAP-PDM V 5607

R omans! 22 nd the crowd joined in ttacking * hem, nd the chief A a t a 5 6 8 9 11 4 2 [ [ 1 3 7


Rhmaiois
JDPM 4514

kai ho ochlos synepest


CLN 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 3793 VAAI3S 4911

kat autn
P 2596

RP3GPM 846

kai hoi stratgoi


CLN 2532 D NPM 3588 NNPM 4755

m agistrates tore ff their clothing o nd gave a orders to beat [ 10 [ 11 12 13 {10 14 [ ] 15



perirxantes
VAAP-PNM 4048

autn

RP3GPM 846

ta

DAPN 3588

himatia
NAPN 2440

ekeleuon
VIAI3P 2753

habdizein r
VPAN 4463

t hem ith ods. 23 nd after hey ad inflicted many blows on hem, hey threw w r A t h t t [ [ [ 2 ] ] ] 3 1 5 ] 4 ] 6

te

CLN 5037

e pithentes pollas
VAAP-PNM 2007 JAPF 4183

plgas
NAPF 4127

autois
RP3DPM 846

ebalon
VAAI3P 906

t hem nto prison, giving i orders to the jailer to uard them g * 8 ] 9 }11 10 11 ] 13 14 7

eis phylakn
P 1519 NASF 5438

parangeilantes
VAAP-PNM 3853

D DSM 3588

desmophylaki
NDSM 1200

trein
VPAN 5083

autous
RP3APM 846

securely. 24 Having received such n order, a he7 put them in he t 12 ] 4 3 ] 2 1 5 6 7 8


asphals
B 806

labn

VAAP-SNM 2983

toiautn
JASF 5108

parangelian
NASF 3852

hos ebalen
R R-NSM VAAI3S 3739 906

autous eis tn
RP3APM 846

P D ASF 1 519 588 3

inner prison nd fastened their a feet in the tocks.8 s 9 10 1 14 15 2 13 6 17 18 1 1 1


esteran
JASF 2082

phylakn
NASF 5438

kai

CLN 2532

sphalisato
VAMI3S 805

autn

RP3GPM 846

tous podas
DAPM 3588 NAPM 4228

eis

P 1 519

to

ASN D 3588

xylon
NASN 3586

The Conversion of the Philippian Jailer 16:25 ow bout N a midnight,


Paul nd Silas ere praying a w a nd singing 2 1 3 4 5 7 }9 8 [ 9 6


de Kata
P 2596

CLT 1161

to mesonyktion
DASN 3588 NASN 3317

Paulos
NNSM 3972

kai Silas
CLN 2532 NNSM 4609

p roseuchomenoi
VPUP-PNM 4336

h ymnoun
VIAI3P 5214

hymns to God, a nd the risoners ere listening to hem. 26 nd uddenly p w t A s [ ] 10 11 13 15 16 ] 12 ] 14 2 1



ton theon
DASM 3588 NASM 2316

de

CLN 1161

hoi desmioi
D NPM 3588 NNPM 1198

epkronto
VIUI3P 1874

autn

RP3GPM 846

de aphn
CLN 1161 B 869

7Lit. who

8Or possibly to the block of wood, referring to a log to which the prisoners were chained or tied

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

695

ACTS 16:32

t here was a great arthquake, so hat the oundations of the prison e t f ] 4 }3 5 3 6 [ 8 9 }11 0 11 1

e geneto
VAMI3S 1096

m egas
JNSM 3173

seismos
NNSM 4578

h ste
CAR 5620

ta themelia
D APN 3588 NAPN 2310

tou

D GSN 3588

desmtriou
NGSN 1201

w ere shaken. nd mmediately all he oors ere opened A i t d w a nd all ] 7 13 14 17 15 16 ] 12 8 19 1



saleuthnai de
VAPN 4531

CLN 1161

parachrma
B 3916

pasai
JNPF 3956

hai thyrai
D NPF NNPF 588 2374 3

nechthsan kai
VAPI3P 455

CLN 2532

pantn
JGPM 3956

the onds9 ere nfastened. 27 nd after the jailer b w u A was awake nd a 20 21 ] 22 2 }3 5 3 1 4 6


ta
D NPN 3588 NNPN 1199

desma

aneth
VAPI3S 447

de
CLN 1161

ho desmophylax enomenos xypnos kai g e


D NSM 3588 NNSM 1200 VAMP-SNM 1096 JNSM 1853

CLN 2532

saw he oors of he prison open, t d t he drew his sword nd a 1 7 9 10 }12 1 12 8 }16 13 4 15 {13 1
idn
VAAP-SNM APF D 1492 588 3

tas thyras
NAPF 2374

ts

D GSF 588 3

phylaks
NGSF 5438

anegmenas
VRPP-PAF 455

spasamenos
VAMP-SNM 4685

tn

D ASF 588 3

m achairan
NASF 3162

was about to kill h imself, ecause he hought the risoners ad escaped. b t p h ] 19 1 22 ] 20 2 ] 16 ] 18 17 ]



mellen
VIAI3S 3195

anairein
VPAN 337

heauton
RF3ASM 1438

nomizn
VPAP-SNM 3543

ous t
APM D 3588

desmious
NAPM 1198

e kpepheugenai
VRAN 1628

28 ut B

Paul called ut ith a loud voice, saying, Do no harm o w 2 6 1 [ ] }3 4 3 7 9 8 11 5


de ho Paulos
NNSM 3972

CLC NSM D 1161 3588

e phnsen
VAAI3S 5455

megal phn legn


JDSF 3173 NDSF 5456

VPAP-SNM VAAS2S 3004 4238

praxs

Mden kakon
JASN 3367 JASN 2556

to ourself, for we are all y here! 29 nd emanding ights, he rushed A d l 1 ] 10 3 ] 14 12 15 2 1 3 ] 4


seaut
RF2DSM 4572

gar

CAZ 1063

e smen apantes nthade h e


VPAI1P 2070 JNPM 537 BP 1759

de
CLN 1161

VAAP-SNM 154

aitsas

phta
NAPN 5457

eisepdsen
VAAI3S 1530

in nd, eginning to remble,10 fell a b t d own at he eet of t f Paul a nd [ 7 ] 6 8 [ [ [ [ ] 9 10 1 5 1


kai genomenos entromos prosepesen
CLN 2532 VAMP-SNM 1096 JNSM 1790 VAAI3S 4363

t Paul
DDSM 3588 NDSM 3972

kai

CLN 2532

Silas. 30 nd e brought them utside nd aid, Sirs, hat ust I A h o a s w m 12 13 }5 2 3 4 {2 5 6 7 9 8 1


t
DDSM NDSM 3588 4609

Sila

kai
CLN 2532

proagagn
VAAP-SNM 4254

autous ex
RP3APM 846 BP 1854

eph Kyrioi
VIAI3S NVPM 5346 2962

ti

RI-ASN VPAI3S P1AS R 5101 1163 3165

dei me

do so hat I an e saved? 31 nd hey said, Believe in the Lord Jesus t c b A t ] 10 11 [ ] ] 12 2 1 4 5 6 7 8 3


oiein p
VPAN 4160

h ina
CAP 2443

sth
VAPS1S 4982

de hoi ipan Pisteuson e


CLN 1161 DNPM VAAI3P 3588 3004 VAAM2S 4100

epi ton kyrion Isoun


P 1 909 ASM NASM D 3588 2962 NASM 2424

a nd ou ill e saved, you nd our household! 32 nd hey spoke the y w b a y A t ] ] ] 10 11 2 15 3 14 ] 2 4 9 1 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

sths
VFPI2S 4982

sy

R P2NS CLN 4771 2532

kai

sou

RP2GS 4675

ho oikos
D NSM NNSM 3588 3624

kai
CLN 2532

elalsan
VAAI3P 2980

ton

ASM D 3588

m essage of the Lord to him, together ith all hose in his house. w t 9 0 11 14 12 13 5 }7 7 ] 3 ] 6 8 1
logon
NASM 3056

D GSM NGSM 3588 2962

tou kyriou

aut

R P3DSM 846

syn pasi
P 4862 JDPM 3956

tois

DDPM 3588

en

P 1 722

autou

P3GSM R 846

DDSF NDSF 3588 3614

oikia

9Or chains

10Lit. became trembling

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 16:33

696

33 nd he A
CLN 2532

kai

took them at that ery hour v of he night nd ashed t a w }10 2 3 4 5 [ 6 }9 9 {2 10 1 7 8


paralabn
VAAP-SNM 3880

autous en kein e
RP3APM 846 P RD-DSF 1 722 1565

t hra
DDSF NDSF 3588 5610

ts nyktos
D GSF NGSF 588 3571 3

elousen
VAAI3S 3068

* heir ounds, nd he imself was baptized at once, t w a h a nd all t hose 1 1 2 13 4 }15 16 ] 15 ] 21 7 20 18 1 1 1


po a
P 575

tn

DGPF 3588

plgn
NGPF 4127

kai

CLN 2532

autos

RP3NSMP 846

ebaptisth
VAPI3S 907

parachrma
B 3916

kai

CLN 2532

pantes
JNPM 3956

hoi

DNPM 3588

of his ousehold. 34 nd he brought them up nto his ouse nd set h A i h a a [ 2 }7 1 3 {1 5 {1 7 ] ] 19 4 6


autou
P3GSM R 846

te

CLN 5037

anagagn
VAAP-SNM 321

autous
RP3APM 846

eis ton oikon


P 1519 ASM NASM D 3588 3624

p arethken
VAAI3S 3908

meal efore hem, nd rejoiced b t a greatly hat he ad believed t h in God 8 {7 * 10 [ ] ] ] 12 ] 13 14 9


trapezan
NASF 5132

kai galliasato
CLN 2532 VAMI3S 21

pepisteuks
VRAP-SNM 4100

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

w ith is whole ousehold. h h [ ] ] 11



panoikei
B 3832

Paul and Silas Receive an Official Apology 16:35 nd hen t was A w i day,

2 ]
de
CLT 1161

enomens meras hoi stratgoi g H


VAMP-SGF 1096 NGSF 2250 D NPM 3588 NNPM 4755

the chief m agistrates sent the 3 1 5 6 ] [ 4 7



apesteilan
VAAI3P 649

ous t

APM D 3588

police officers, saying, Release those men. 36 nd the A 9 10 13 1 12 2 8 [ 1 3


r habdouchous
NAPM 4465

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

Apolyson
VAAM2S 630

e keinous tous anthrpous


RD-APM 1565 DAPM 3588 NAPM 444

de ho
CLN 1161

D NSM 3588

jailer reported these words to Paul: * The 4 1 7 6 8 9 10 1 13 5 1


desmophylax apngeilen
NNSM 1200 VAAI3S 518 RD-APM 5128

toutous tous logous


DAPM 3588 NAPM 3056

pros ton Paulon


P 4314 DASM 3588 NASM 3972

h oti hoi
CSC 3754

DNPM 3588

chief m agistrates ave sent h n rder hat ou hould e released. So a o t y s b [ ] 12 * * 15 ] ] ] 16 18 14


stratgoi
NNPM 4755

Apestalkan
VRAI3P 649

hina
CAP 2443

apolythte
VAPS2P 630

o un
CLI 767 3

come o n ut ow nd go a in eace! 37 ut p B Paul s aid to them, 19 [ 17 {19 20 21 22 2 3 4 5 6 1


e xelthontes
VAAP-PNM 1831

nyn
B 3568

p oreuesthe en
VPUM2P 4198

P 1 722

eirn
NDSF 1515

de ho Paulos
CLC NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 3972

e ph pros autous
V IAI3S P 5346 4314 RP3APM 846

They beat us in public without d ue rocess men p w ho 11 ] }14 7 ] 9 10 [ [ 8



VAAP-PNM 1194

Deirantes

h mas dmosia akatakritous


RP1AP 2248 B 1219 JAPM 178

anthrpous
NAPM 444

are Roman itizens nd threw s nto prison, nd ow hey re c a u i a n t a {7 14 * 5 16 7 18 ] ] 13 12 [ 1 1


h yparchontas hmaious R
VPAP-PAM 5225 JAPM 4514

ebalan
VAAI3P 906

eis

P 1519

phylakn
NASF 5438

kai

CLN 2532

nyn
B 3568

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

697

ACTS 17:3

wanting to elease us ecretly? ertainly ot! ather et hem come r s C n R l t 21 [ [ 0 19 3 22 24 ] }28 25 2 2


ekballousin
VPAI3P 1544

h mas lathra
RP1AP 2248 B 2977

CLI 1063

gar

ou

BN 3756

alla
CLC 235

e lthontes
VAAP-PNM 2064

t hemselves nd bring a us ut! 38 o the police officers reported o S 1 26 {25 28 7 {28 2 5 6 [ 2



RP3NPMP 846

autoi

exagagetsan
VAAM3P 1806

h mas
RP1AP 2248

de hoi habdouchoi r
C LN NPM D 1 161 3588 NNPM 4465

apngeilan
VAAI3P 518

these words to the chief m agistrates, nd hey ere afraid a t w w hen [ 11 ] ] 10 ] 9 7 8 }4 4 3


tauta
RD-APN 5023

ta rhmata
DAPN 3588 NAPN 4487

tois stratgois
D DPM 3588 NDPM 4755

de

CLN 1161

e phobthsan
VAPI3P 5399

t hey heard t hat hey ere Roman itizens. 39 nd hey came nd t w c A t a }3 2 [ ] 12 3 ] 15 14 [ 1 1



akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

hoti
CSC 3754

eisin

VPAI3P 1526

hmaioi R
JNPM 4514

kai
CLN 2532

e lthontes
VAAP-PNM 2064

apologized o11 them, nd after hey brought hem ut hey asked hem to t a t t o t t 3 [ 4 ] ] 6 * {6 ] 7 * ] 5
parekalesan
VAAI3P 3870

autous kai
RP3APM 846 CLN 2532

exagagontes
VAAP-PNM 1806

rtn
VIAI3P 2065

depart rom he city. 40 nd hen hey came f t A w t o ut of he prison, hey t t 3 8 0 11 2 ] ] 1 [ 5 ] 9 1 4


pelthein apo ts a
VAAN 565 P 575 D GSF 588 3

poles
NGSF 4172

de
CLN 1161

e xelthontes
VAAP-PNM 1831

po ts phylaks a
P 575 D GSF 588 3 NGSF 5438

went to Lydia a nd hen hey saw hem, hey encouraged the w t t t 1 6 7 9 0 ] ] 11 * ] 12 3 8 1


islthon pros tn Lydian e
VAAI3P 1525 P 4314 DASF 3588 NASF 3070

kai

CLN 2532

idontes

VAAP-PNM 1492

parekalesan
VAAI3P 3870

ous t

APM D 3588

b rothers nd eparted. a d 14 5 16 1
a delphous
NAPM 80

kai

CLN 2532

exlthan
VAAI3P 1831

Attacked by a Mob in Thessalonica

17

N ow after hey traveled t t hrough Amphipolis a nd Apollonia, 4 7 2 ] ] 1 [ 3 5 6


CLT 1161

de

Diodeusantes
VAAP-PNM 1353

tn Amphipolin
DASF 3588 NASF 295

kai tn Apollnian
CLN 2532 DASF 3588 NASF 624

t hey ame to hessalonica, here here was a ynagogue of the Jews. c T w t s 9 ] ] 8 10 11 ] 12 13 }15 4 15 1

lthon eis Thessalonikn


VAAI3P 2064 P 1 519 NASF 2332

hopou
CAL 3699

V IAI3S 2258

synagg
NNSF 4864

tn

D GPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

2 And as was his custom,1 kata


P 2596

Paul went in to them nd on hree a t 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 [ 8 9 0 11 13 1


de to eithos
CLN ASN VRAP-SAN D 1161 3588 1486

t Paul
DDSM 3588 NDSM 3972

islthen pros autous kai e


VAAI3S 1525 P 4314 RP3APM 846

CLN 2532

epi

P 1 909

tria

JAPN 5140

S abbath days he iscussed ith them rom he criptures, 3 xplaining nd d w f t s e a 1 12 [ ] 14 ] 15 6 7 18 1 1 2


sabbata
NAPN 4521

dielexato
VAMI3S 1256

RP3DPM 846

autois

apo
P 575

tn

D GPF 588 3

graphn
NGPF 1124

dianoign
VPAP-SNM 1272

kai

CLN 2532

11Or reassured; or conciliated

1Lit. and in accordance with what he was accustomed to

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 17:4

698

emonstrating hat t was ecessary or the hrist2 to suffer nd to rise d t i n f C a f rom 3 ] }6 5 6 ] 8 ] 10 11 4 ] 7 9


paratithemenos hoti
VPMP-SNM 3908 CSC 3754

VIAI3S 1163

edei

ton christon athein kai anastnai p


ASM NASM D 3588 5547 VAAN 3958 CLN 2532 VAAN 450

ek

P 1537

t he dead, nd saying, * This a Jesus w hom I am roclaiming to p 4 15 9 20 21 22 ] 23 ] ] 12 3 * 1 1 1



nekrn
JGPM 3498

kai

CLN 2532

h oti outos ho Isous h


CSC 3754 RD-NSM 3778 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2424

hon

RR-ASM 3739

eg

R P1NS 1473

katangell
VPAI1S 2605

you is the hrist.2 4 nd ome of them ere ersuaded nd C A s w p a joined 4 6 7 18 2 3 4 ] 5 7 2 1 1 1 6


h ymin estin
RP2DP 5213 VPAI3S 2076

ho christos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5547

kai tines ex autn


CLN 2532

R X-NPM P RP3GPM 5100 1 537 846

epeisthsan kai proseklrthsan


VAPI3P 3982 CLN 2532 VAPI3P 4345

Paul a nd Silas, a nd lso a arge umber of a l n God-fearing 8 9 0 11 12 14 * }17 18 17 ] 3 15 1 1


t Paul
DDSM 3588 NDSM 3972

kai

CLN 2532

DDSM NDSM 3588 4609

Sila

te

CLK 5037

poly
JNSN 4183

plthos
NNSN 4128

tn

DGPM 3588

sebomenn
VPUP-PGM 4576

Greeks nd ot a few of he prominent women. 5 ut the Jews ere a n t B w ] 2 16 20 23 24 }19 1 22 19 2 3 4 ]


Hellnn
NGPM 1672

te

CLK 5037

ouk
BN 3756

oligai
JNPF 3641

tn

D GPF 588 3

prtn
JGPF 4413

gynaikn
NGPF 1135

de hoi Ioudaioi
CLC NPM D 1161 3588 JNPM 2453

filled w ith ealousy nd, taking j a a long ome orthless men rom the s w f 6 [ 10 11 9 }8 1 [ [ 5 7
zlsantes
VAAP-PNM 2206

kai proslabomenoi
CLN 2532 VAMP-PNM 4355

tinas
JAPM 5100

ponrous
JAPM 4190

andras
NAPM 435

tn

D GPM 3588

rabble in he arketplace nd forming t m a a ob, threw m t he city nto n i a [ 2 13 [ 14 5 16 {14 [ [ 1 8 [ [ 1


agorain
JGPM 60

kai

CLN 2532

ochlopoisantes
VAAP-PNM 3792

e thoryboun tn
VIAI3P 2350

D ASF 588 3

polin
NASF 4172

uproar. nd attacking Jasons house, A t hey ere ooking or them to w l f 7 18 21 19 20 ] ] 22 [ 23 ] [ 1



CLN 2532

kai

VAAP-PNM 2186

epistantes

Iasonos
NGSM 2394

DDSF NDSF 3588 3614

oikia

eztoun
VIAI3P 2212

autous
RP3APM 846

bring t hem out to the opular assembly. 6 nd hen hey id ot find p A w t d n 2 3 ] ] }2 1 2 24 * {24 5 26 27 [
proagagein
VAAN 4254

eis

P 1 519

ton

ASM D 3588

dmon
NASM 1218

de
CLN 1161

m eurontes h
BN 3361 VAAP-PNM 2147

them, hey ragged Jason nd ome rothers efore the city t d a s b b officials, 1 4 ] 5 6 8 9 10 1 12 [ 7
autous
RP3APM 846

esyron Iasona
VIAI3P 4951 NASM 2394

kai tinas delphous epi a


CLN 2532 JAPM 5100 NAPM 80

P 1909

ous t
APM D 3588

politarchas
NAPM 4173

s houting, * These eople ho ave p w h stirred up rouble hroughout the t t * 6 1 13 4 9 [ 15 ] 18 [ [ 1 1


bontes
VPAP-PNM 994

h oti houtoi
CSC 3754 RD-NPM 3778

Hoi

DNPM 3588

anastatsantes
VAAP-PNM 387

tn

D ASF 588 3

world3 h ave come here also, 7 hom Jason as ntertained as uests! nd w h e g A 17 ] 22 21 0 3 ] 2 [ [ 2 1 4


o ikoumenn
NASF 3625

pareisin
VPAI3P 3918

e nthade kai
BP 1759

BE 2532

hous Iasn
RR-APM NNSM 3739 2394

ypodedektai h
VRUI3S 5264

kai

CLN 2532

2Or Messiah

3Or empire

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

699

ACTS 17:13

t hese eople are all acting p c ontrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying 8 [ }11 6 11 7 [ 9 ] 10 14 5
h outoi
D-NPM R 3778

pantes prassousi
JNPM 3956 VPAI3P 4238

apenanti tn dogmatn Kaisaros


P 561 D GPN 3588 NGPN 1378 NGSM 2541

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

t here is nother king, esus! 8 nd hey threw the crowd nto onfusion, a J A t i c [ ] 15 13 12 16 2 ] 1 3 4 {1

einai
VPAN 1511

heteron basilea
JASM 2087 NASM 935

Isoun
NASM 2424

de
CLN 1161

etaraxan
VAAI3P 5015

ton ochlon
ASM NASM D 3588 3793

a nd the city officials ho heard these hings. 9 nd after taking w t A ] 8 9 [ ] 2 7 [ 5 6 1


kai ous politarchas t
CLN 2532 APM D 3588 NAPM 4173

akouontas tauta
VPAP-PAM 191

RD-APN 5023

kai
CLN 2532

labontes
VAAP-PNM 2983

money as ecurity rom s f Jason a nd the rest, hey released them. t 7 10 ] 11 12 5 3 4 [ [ 6 8 9


to hikanon
DASN 3588 JASN 2425

para
P 3844

tou Iasonos
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2394

kai tn loipn
CLN 2532 D GPM JGPM 3588 3062

apelysan
VAAI3P 630

autous
RP3APM 846

Paul and Silas in Berea 17:10 ow the rothers N b


sent away oth b Paul a nd Silas 2 1 3 7 [ 9 8 10 1 12 3 1 1


de Hoi adelphoi xepempsan e
CLT 1161 D NPM 3588 NNPM 80 VAAI3P 1599

te

CLK 5037

ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

kai

CLK 2532

ton Silan
DASM 3588 NASM 4609

at o nce, uring he night, to Berea. They4 went d t i nto he ynagogue of t s 1 1 4 [ ] 6 4 15 16 23 8 9 20 }22 5 1


e uthes
B 2112

dia

P 1223

nyktos eis
NGSF 3571

P 1 519

Beroian
NASF 960

h oitines apesan
RR-NPM 3748 VIAI3P 549

eis

P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

synaggn
NASF 4864

the Jews w hen hey arrived. t 11 ow hese ere ore pen-minded han N t w m o t 1 22 ] ] 17 2 ] 4 [ 2 1 3
tn
D GPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

paragenomenoi
VAMP-PNM 3854

de outoi san h
CLN 1161 D-NPM VIAI3P R 3778 2258

eugenesteroi
JNPMC 2104

t hose in hessalonica. They5 ccepted the essage ith all T a m w e agerness, 1 6 7 8 9 10 11 2 13 14 5


tn en Thessalonik
DGPM 3588 P 1 722 NDSF 2332

h oitines edexanto ton


RR-NPM 3748 VAMI3P 1209

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

meta
P 3326

pass
JGSF 3956

prothymias
NGSF 4288

examining he criptures very t s e day to ee if these hings were so. s t 18 19 20 16 15 17 * * 21 23 [ 22 24


anakrinontes
VPAP-PNM 350

tas

D APF 588 3

graphas
NAPF 1124

kath to
P 2596

DASN 3588

hmeran
NASF 2250

ei

TI 1 487

tauta

RD-NPN 5023

echoi outs h
PAO3S V 2192 B 3779

12 herefore * T

oun
CLI 3767

m en polloi
TE 3303 JNPM 4183

many of them believed, nd ot a few of he a n t 1 4 5 6 15 16 }9 ] 8 2 7


ex autn
P RP3GPM 1 537 846

episteusan
VAAI3P 4100

kai uk o
CLN 2532 BN 3756

oligoi
JNPM 3641

tn

D GPF 588 3

prominent Greek women nd men. 13 ut hen the Jews rom a B w f 1 12 9 10 3 14 2 1 4 8 1 1 5


tn
DGPF 3588

euschmonn
JGPF 2158

Hellnidn
NGPF 1674

gynaikn
NGPF 1135

kai

CLN 2532

andrn
NGPM 435

de hs
CLC CAT 1161 5613

hoi Ioudaioi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 2453

apo
P 575

Thessalonica found ut hat the essage of o t m God h ad een b 2 7 3 [ 8 19 ] 0 1 ] ] 6 9 1 2


ts Thessaloniks
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2332

egnsan
VAAI3P 1097

hoti ho logos
CSC 3754 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3056

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

4Lit. who (referring to Paul and Silas)

5Lit. who

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 17:14

700

proclaimed by Paul in Berea also, hey ame here too, t c t 1 14 5 6 17 11 12 13 0 ] 22 23 [ 1 1


katngel
VAPI3S 2605 P 5259

h ypo tou Paulou


DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

P 1 722

en

DDSF 3588

Beroia
NDSF 960

kai

BE 2532

lthon kakei
VAAI3P 2064 BE 2546

inciting nd stirring a up the crowds. 14 o hen the rothers S t b sent 2 24 5 26 [ 7 28 2 3 7 8 6 2


saleuontes
VPAP-PNM 4531

kai

CLN 2532

tarassontes
VPAP-PNM 5015

ous t
APM D 3588

ochlous
NAPM 3793

de tote hoi adelphoi exapesteilan


C LN B 1 161 5119 D NPM 3588 NNPM 80 VAAI3P 1821

Paul away at o nce to go to * he sea, t a nd oth b 1 4 5 {6 1 [ ] 9 0 11 2 13 15 17 1


ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

uthes e
B 2112

oreuesthai es epi p h
VPUN 4198 P 2193

P 1 909

tn

D ASF 588 3

thalassan
NASF 2281

te

CLC 5037

te

CLK 5037

Silas a nd Timothy remained here. 15 nd hose ho conducted t A t w 6 18 9 0 21 14 22 2 1 ] 3 1 1 2


ho Silas
D NSM NNSM 3588 4609

kai

CLK 2532

ho Timotheos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5095

ypemeinan ekei h
VAAI3P 5278 BP 1563

de hoi
CLN 1161

DNPM 3588

kathistanontes
VPAP-PNM 2525

Paul b rought im as far as thens, nd after receiving n order for h A a a 4 5 6 * ] [ 8 ] 10 ] 11 12 7 9


ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972 VAAI3P 71

gagon

es Athnn kai h
P 2193 NGPF 116 CLN 2532

labontes
VAAP-PNM 2983

entoln
NASF 1785

pros
P 4314

Silas a nd Timothy t hat hey hould come to him as t s 13 4 5 16 17 18 ] ] 21 22 23 19 1 1


ton Silan
DASM 3588 NASM 4609 CLN 2532

kai

DASM 3588

ton Timotheon
NASM 5095

CSC 2443

hina

elthsin
VAAS3P 2064

pros
P 4314

auton

P3ASM R 846

h s

C AM 5 613

soon as ossible, hey ent away. p t w ] ] 24 20 [ [


tachista
BS 5033

exesan
VIAI3P 1826

Paul in Athens 17:16 ow hile N w


Paul was waiting or them in f Athens, his 2 1 8 ] 5 [ 6 ] 3 4 12 7


de En
P 1722

CLT 1161

tou Paulou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

e kdechomenou
VPUP-SGM 1551

autous tais Athnais


RP3APM 846 DDPF 3588 NDPF 116

autou

P3GSM R 846

spirit was provoked ithin him hen he observed he city was w w t 1 10 11 ] 9 13 14 ] ] 15 8 19 17


to
DNSN 3588

pneuma
NNSN 4151

parxyneto
VIPI3S 3947

en

P 1722

aut

R P3DSM 846

t herountos
VPAP-SGM 2334

tn

D ASF 588 3

polin
NASF 4172

ousan

V PAP-SAF 5607

full of dols. 17 So * he was iscussing in he ynagogue ith the i d t s w 16 [ [ 3 ] ] 1 4 5 6 }8 2 7


kateidlon
JASF 2712

o un en m
CLI 767 3 TE 3303

dielegeto
VIUI3S 1256

en t synagg
P D DSF 1 722 588 3 NDSF 4864

tois

D DPM 3588

Jews a nd the od-fearing entiles, nd in he arketplace * G G a t m every 2 13 14 15 16 17 8 0 11 [ 9 1 1


Ioudaiois
JDPM 2453 CLN 2532

kai tois

D DPM 3588

sebomenois
VPUP-PDM 4576

kai

CLN 2532

en

P 1 722

DSF D 588 3

agora
NDSF 58

kata
P 2596

pasan
JASF 3956

day w ith hose ho happened t w to e here. 18 nd ven ome of the b t A e s 18 19 0 ] 21 [ [ [ 2 1 }5 2 3 4


h meran pros
NASF 2250 P 4314

tous
DAPM 3588

paratynchanontas
VPAP-PAM 3909

de kai tines
CLN 1161 TE 2532 R X-NPM 5100

tn

D GPM 3588

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

701

ACTS 17:22

Epicurean nd Stoic hilosophers ere conversing ith him, nd ome ere a p w w a s w 5 7 8 ] 9 ] 10 1 12 ] 6 1


Epikourein
NGPM 1946

kai Stoikn
CLN 2532 JGPM 4770

philosophn
NGPM 5386

syneballon
VIAI3P 4820

aut

R P3DSM 846

kai

CLN 2532

tines

R X-NPM 5100

saying, What oes this d babbler want to say? ut thers aid, B o s 13 14 15 }16 19 7 18 16 ] 20 22 21 * 1
elegon
VIAI3P 3004

Ti

I-ASN TC R 5101 302

an

RD-NSM 3778

h outos ho spermologos
D NSM 3588 JNSM 4691

theloi legein
PAO3S V 2309 VPAN 3004

de

CLC 1161

hoi

DNPM 3588

He ppears to be a proclaimer of oreign deities, ecause he was roclaiming a f b p ] ] 5 ] 27 26 ] 23 24 8 ] ] 34 2 2



dokei
VPAI3S 1380

einai
VPAN 1511

katangeleus
NNSM 2604

Xenn
JGPN 3581

daimonin
NGPN 1140

hoti
CAZ 3754

eungelizeto
VIMI3S 2097

t he ood ews bout g n a Jesus a nd he resurrection. 19 nd hey took t A t 3 [ [ [ [ 29 30 1 2 33 2 }8 1 3



ton Isoun
DASM 3588 NASM 2424

kai

CLN 2532

tn

D ASF 588 3

anastasin
NASF 386

te

CLN 5037

epilabomenoi
VAMP-PNM 1949

h old of him nd rought im to the Areopagus, a b h saying, May we [ ] 3 {1 8 * 4 5 6 7 9 10 [



autou
P3GSM R 846

gagon
VAAI3P 71

epi ton Areion


P 1 909 ASM D 3588 JASM 697

Pagon
NASM 697

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

D ynametha
VPUI1P 1410

learn hat is this w new teaching b eing proclaimed by ou? 20 For y 2 11 2 * 5 13 14 16 20 ] 19 7 18 1 1 1


gnnai
VAAN 1097

tis

RI-NSF 5101

aut h kain h
R D-NSF 3778 NSF D 3588 JNSF 2537

h didach
NSF D 3588 NNSF 1322

laloumen
VPPP-SNF 2980

h ypo sou
P 5259

RP2GS 4675

gar

CAZ 1063

y ou re ringing ome stonishing hings to our a b s a t ears. T herefore we 5 ] ] 4 3 1 [ 8 6 7 10 ]



isphereis tina xenizonta e


VPAI2S 1533 RX-APN 5100 VPAP-PAN 3579

eis mn tas akoas h


P RP1GP 1 519 2257 DAPF 3588 NAPF 189

oun
CLI 3767

want to know hat these things mean.6 w 21 Now all ( t he Athenians nd a 9 ] 11 12 13 14 15 2 3 ] 1 4


b oulometha gnnai
VPUI1P 1014 VAAN 1097

tina

RI-APN 5100

thelei tauta einai


VPAI3S 2309 RD-APN 5023 VPAN 1511

de

CLN 1161

pantes
JNPM 3956

Athnaioi kai
JNPM 117

CLN 2532

the foreigners ho stayed w t here sed to spend u t heir ime in othing else t n 5 7 ] 6 [ ] ] 11 * * 8 9 10
hoi
D NPM 3588

xenoi
JNPM 3581

pidmountes e
VPAP-PNM 1927

ukairoun
VIAI3P 2119

eis ouden
P 1 519 JASN 3762

h eteron
JASN 2087

t han elling omething or istening to omething new.) t s l s 14 15 16 [ 17 18 12 13



CAM 2228 VPAN 3004

legein

RX-ASN 5100

ti

CLD 2 228

akouein
VPAN 191

RX-ASN 5100

ti

kainoteron
JASN 2537

Paul Speaks to the Areopagus 17:22 o Paul stood S


C LN NNSM 1 161 3972

t here in he iddle of the t m Areopagus a nd aid, s 2 3 1 [ 4 ] 5 }7 7 8 {1 9 6


de Paulos Statheis
VAPP-SNM 2476

en
P 1 722

mes
JDSN 3319

tou Areiou
D GSM 3588 JGSM 697

Pagou
NGSM 697

eph
VIAI3S 5346

Men of Athens, I see you re ery a v religious in every respect.7 10 ] 11 17 6 * 14 15 12 13 ] 1


Andres
NVPM 435

thnaioi A
JVPM 117

her t
VPAI1S 2334

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

hs deisidaimonesterous
CAM 5613 JAPMC 1174

kata
P 2596

panta
JAPN 3956

6Lit. these things want to be

7Lit. with respect to all things

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 17:23
23 or as I as passing F w

702

gar
CAZ 1063

t hrough nd observing arefully your bjects of a c o ] 4 [ 7 5 ] ] ] 1 [ 2 3


d ierchomenos
VPUP-SNM 1330

kai anathern
CLN 2532 VPAP-SNM 333

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

DAPN 3588

ta

worship, I ven ound n altar on hich was inscribed, To an nknown e f a w u 6 }8 8 ] 10 11 12 ] 13 ] }15 14 9


sebasmata
NAPN 4574

kai euron h
CLA 2532 VAAI1S 2147

bmon
NASM 1041

en

P 722 1

RR-DSM 3739

epegegrapto
VLPI3S 1924

Agnst
JDSM 57

G od. herefore hat you worship without nowing it, this I proclaim to T w k * 20 21 22 ] 5 17 6 ] 19 18 [ 1 1
the
NDSM 2316

oun
CLI 3767

ho

R R-ASN 3739

eusebeite
VPAI2P 2151

agnoountes
VPAP-PNM 50

touto

D-ASN R 5124

eg

R P1NS 1473

katangell
VPAI1S 2605

ou 24 the God ho made the world nd all the hings in it. This y w a t 3 4 5 6 8 9 [ 10 11 12 2 1 2 3 7
hymin
RP2DP 5213

ho heos ho poisas t
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

DNSM VAAP-SNM 3588 4160

ton osmon kai panta ta k


ASM NASM D 3588 2889 CLN 2532 JAPN 3956 D APN 3588

en

P 1 722

aut

R P3DSM 846

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

o ne, being Lord of heaven nd arth, oes ot live a e d n in emples t [ 16 17 ] 13 4 5 }22 18 22 19 21 1 1



h yparchn kyrios
VPAP-SNM 5225 NNSM 2962

ouranou
NGSM 3772

kai

CLN 2532

gs

NGSF 1093

ouk
BN 3756

katoikei
VPAI3S 2730

en

P 1 722

naois
NDPM 3485

made by uman ands, 25 nor is he served h h by human hands as f i ] 20 [ [ [ 1 ] ] 5 4 3 ] 2


heiropoitois c
JDPM 5499

o ude
CLD 3761

herapeuetai ypo anthrpinn heirn t h c


VPPI3S 2323 P 5259 JGPF 442 NGPF 5495

he needed anything, ecause he imself gives to veryone life nd reath b h e a b }9 8 9 ] 10 11 2 13 ] 6 7 ] 1



rosdeomenos p
VPUP-SNM 4326

RX-GSN 5100

tinos

autos

RP3NSMP 846

PAP-SNM V 1325

didous

JDPM 3956

pasi

zn
NASF 2222

kai

CLN 2532

pnon
NASF 4157

a nd everything. 26 nd he made rom one an very ation of umanity to A f m e n h 4 15 16 2 ] 1 3 [ 6 ] 7 ] 1 4 5


kai
CLN 2532

ta

DAPN 3588

panta
JAPN 3956

te

CLN 5037

epoisen ex
VAAI3S 4160

P 1537

h enos
JGSM 1520

pan ethnos anthrpn


JASN 3956 NASN 1484 NGPM 444

live on all the face of he arth, etermining heir t e d t fixed 8 9 10 ] 11 }13 2 3 14 * 15 1 1


katoikein
VPAN 2730

epi pantos
P 1 909 JGSN 3956

prospou
NGSN 4383

ts

D GSF 588 3

gs

NGSF 1093

VAAP-SNM 3724

horisas

prostetagmenous
VRPP-PAM 4367

times nd he fixed a t b oundaries of their habitation, 27 to earch or s f [ }21 22 0 21 ] 1 [ 2 16 7 18 19 1


kairous
NAPM 2540 CLN 2532

kai

tas

D APF 588 3

h orothesias
NAPF 3734

autn

RP3GPM 846

ts katoikias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2733

ztein
VPAN 2212

God, if erhaps ndeed hey might p i t feel a round or him nd find f a 2 3 4 6 ] ] 7 [ [ 8 10 5 9


ton theon
DASM NASM 3588 2316 AC C 1 487

ei

ara
T 686

ge

TE 1065

pslaphseian
VAAO3P 5584

auton kai euroien h


P3ASM R 846 CLN 2532 VAAO3P 2147

h im. nd ndeed he A i is n ot far away rom each one of us, f * 1 12 ] 19 13 14 [ 5 17 6 ] 18 1 1 1



CLN 2532

kai

ge

TE 1065

h yparchonta ou
VPAP-SAM 5225

BN 3756

makran
B 3112

apo
P 575

h ekastou
JGSM 1538

h enos mn h
JGSM 1520 RP1GP 2257

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

703
28 for in him

ACTS 17:34

CAZ 1063

gar en aut

we live nd move a a nd exist,8 as ven ome of e s 1 2 ] 4 6 8 9 0 11 }15 3 5 7 1


P R P3DSM 1 722 846

z men kai inoumetha kai esmen s kai k h


VPAI1P 2198 CLN 2532 VPPI1P 2795 CLN 2532 VPAI1P 2070

C AM CLA 5 613 2532

tines

R X-NPM 5100

your own9 poets h ave said: For we lso are is10 ffspring.11 a h o 13 4 2 15 ] 16 8 }21 9 21 17 20 1 1 1 1
kath hymas
P 2596 RP2AP 5209

tn

DGPM 3588

poitn
NGPM 4163

eirkasin
VRAI3P 2046

gar

CLX 1063

kai

BE 2532

e smen Tou
VPAI1P 2070

DGSM 3588

genos
NNSN 1085

29 herefore, ecause we T b

oun
CLI 3767

are o ffspring of God, we ought ot to n ] 3 1 ] ] 7 6 ] 4 5


h yparchontes genos
VPAP-PNM 5225 NNSN 1085

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

o pheilomen uk o
VPAI1P 3784 BN 3756

think the ivine eing is like gold or silver or tone, n image d b s a 8 19 0 [ 21 22 9 10 11 12 3 ] 14 2 1


n omizein to
VPAN 3543 ASN D 3588

theion
JASN 2304

einai
VPAN 1511

h omoion chrys
JASN 3664 NDSM 5557

CLD NDSM 228 696 2

argyr

CLD NDSM 2 228 3037

lith

charagmati
NDSN 5480

f ormed by human skill nd thought. 30 herefore * lthough God a T a h as ] [ [ 18 15 6 17 3 }7 1 2 8 9



anthrpou
NGSM 444

t echns kai
NGSF 5078

CLN 2532

e nthymses
NGSF 1761

oun
CLI 3767

m en
TE 3303

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

overlooked the times of ignorance, he now commands all 1 5 7 4 ] 6 }12 10 11 12 15


hyperidn
VAAP-SNM 5237

ous hronous ts agnoias t c


APM D 3588 NAPM 5550 DGSF 3588 NGSF 52

ta

DAPN B 3588 3568

nyn

parangellei
VPAI3S 3853

pantas
JAPM 3956

people e verywhere to repent, 31 ecause he as set b h a day on ] 3 14 16 ] 17 1 ] ] 2 3 4 1


tois anthrpois
DDPM 3588 NDPM 444

pantachou
B 3837

etanoein m
VPAN 3340

kathoti
CAZ 2530

estsen
VAAI3S 2476

meran en h
NASF 2250

P 722 1

w hich he is going to judge he world t in ighteousness by he man who he r t 8 5 ] ] 6 ] 7 9 10 11 12 ] 13 14 ]


h
RR-DSF 3739

mellei
VPAI3S 3195

krinein tn ikoumenn en o
VPAN 2919 D ASF 588 3 NASF 3625

P 1 722

dikaiosyn
NDSF 1343

en

P 722 1

andri
NDSM 435

R R-DSM 3739

h a as ppointed, aving provided roof to veryone by raising h p e him rom he f t ] 15 ] 17 16 ] 18 ] 19 20 21 ]



hrisen
VAAI3S 3724

paraschn
VAAP-SNM 3930

pistin
NASF 4102

pasin
JDPM 3956

anastsas
VAAP-SNM 450

auton

P3ASM R 846

ek

P 1537

dead. 32 ow hen hey heard N w t a bout he esurrection of he dead, * ome t r t s 22 2 ] ] 1 [ ] 3 ] ] 4 5 6


nekrn
JGPM 3498

de
CLN 1161

Akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

anastasin
NASF 386

nekrn en hoi m
JGPM 3498 TK 3303

DNPM 3588

scoffed, ut thers said, We ill hear b o w you bout this again lso. a a 7 9 8 0 ] ] 11 12 13 14 16 5 1 1
e chleuazon de hoi
VIAI3P 5512 CLK DNPM 1161 3588

ipan e
VAAI3P 3004

A kousometha sou
VFMI1P 191

R P2GS 4675

peri
P 4012

toutou
RD-GSN 5127

palin
B 3825

kai

BE 2532

33 So

Paul went ut rom he idst of hem. 34 ut ome eople o f t m t B s p 1 3 4 [ 5 ] 6 ] 7 2 1 3 2


h outs ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

B 3779

e xlthen
VAAI3S 1831

ek

P 1537

esou autn m
JGSN 3319

RP3GPM 846

de tines andres
CLC JNPM 1161 5100 NNPM 435

but more likely it is a traditional Greek formula Phaenomena 5

8Some interpreters hold that the phrase in him we live and move and exist is a quotation from Epimenides of Crete, 9Lit. with respect to you 10Lit. of him

11A quotation from Aratus,

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 18:1

704

joined him nd believed, mong hom lso ere Dionysius the Areopagite a a w a w 4 5 {4 6 7 ] 10 1 12 8 9 1
kollthentes
VAPP-PNM 2853 R P3DSM 846

aut

episteusan
VAAI3P 4100

en

P 1722

hois

RR-DPM CLK 3739 2532

kai

Dionysios
NNSM 1354

ho Areopagits
D NSM 3588 NNSM 698

a nd a oman amed12 amaris nd thers ith hem. w n D a o w t ] 3 4 15 16 7 18 9 20 1 1 1 1


kai
CLK 2532

gyn
NNSF 1135

onomati
NDSN 3686

Damaris
NNSF 1152

CLK 2532

kai

JNPM 2087

heteroi syn

P 4862

autois

RP3DPM 846

Paul, Silas, and Timothy in Corinth

18

After these hings he eparted rom t d f Athens a nd went to orinth. C 1 2 [ }7 3 4 6 {3 7 9 5 8


Meta
P 3326 RD-APN 5023

tauta

c hristheis ek
VAPP-SNM 5563

P 1537

tn Athnn
DGPF 3588 NGPF 116

lthen eis orinthon K


VAAI3S 2064 P 1 519 NASF 2882

n amed1 Aquila, a native2 of Pontus ho w ] ] 2 }4 3 4 5 6 8 9 ] 7 ] 1


2 nd e found a ertain Jew A h c kai
CLN 2532

heurn
VAAP-SNM 2147

tina
JASM 5100

Ioudaion onomati Akylan


JASM 2453 NDSN 3686 NASM 207

t genei
DDSN NDSN 3588 1085

Pontikon
JASM 4193

h ad arrived recently rom f Italy along with3 Priscilla his wife, 1 5 16 18 17 ] 11 10 2 3 14 1 1



ellythota
VRAP-SAM 2064

prosphats
B 4373

apo
P 575

ts Italias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2482

CLN 2532

kai

Priskillan
NASF 4252

autou

P3GSM R 846

gynaika
NASF 1135

ecause laudius ad b C h ordered all the Jews to depart f rom 2 9 22 ] 20 21 24 5 26 ] 23 7 1 2



P 1223

dia

Klaudion
NASM 2804

to

DASN 3588

diatetachenai
VRAN 1299

pantas
JAPM 3956

ous t
APM D 3588

Ioudaious
JAPM 2453

hrizesthai c
VPPN 5563

apo
P 575

Rome, a nd he went to hem. 3 nd ecause he was practicing t A b 8 29 {2 ] 30 [ 31 ] 5 3 4 2 1 2


ts Rhms
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4516

proslthen
VAAI3S 4334

autois
RP3DPM 846

kai
CLN 2532

P 1223

dia

einai to omotechnon h
VPAN 1511 DASN 3588 JASM 3673

t he ame rade, he stayed ith them nd worked, for hey ere entmakers by s t w a t w t 1 [ [ [ ] 6 7 8 10 2 ] 1 13 ] 9 1

e menen par
VIAI3S 3306 P 3844

autois kai rgazeto


RP3DPM 846 CLN 2532 VIUI3S 2038

gar

CLX 1063

san
VIAI3P 2258

sknopoioi
NNPM 4635

trade. 4 nd e argued in he ynagogue * A h t s e very Sabbath, ttempting a 14 5 2 ] 1 3 4 5 6 8 9 1 7


t
DDSF 3588

techn
NDSF 5078

de
CLN 1161

dielegeto
VIUI3S 1256

en t synagg
P D DSF 1 722 588 3 NDSF 4864

kata
P 2596

pan sabbaton
JASN 3956 NASN 4521

epeithen
VIAI3S 3982

to ersuade oth Jews p b a nd Greeks. 5 ow hen oth N w b Silas a nd 10 11 2 13 2 1 8 9 0 [ [ 1 7 1



te

CLN 5037

Ioudaious
JAPM 2453

kai

CLN 2532

Hellnas
NAPM 1672

de Hs te
CLN 1161 CAT 5613

CLK 5037

ho Silas
D NSM NNSM 3588 4609

kai

CLK 2532

Timothy came own rom d f Macedonia, Paul b egan to e b 5 1 12 3 [ 6 6 17 ] ] ] 1 4 1


ho Timotheos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5095

katlthon
VAAI3P 2718

apo ts Makedonias
P 575 DGSF 3588 NGSF 3109

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

o ccupied ith the essage, solemnly w m t estifying to the Jews t hat the }20 9 20 * 22 13 [ 14 15 18 [ 1
s yneicheto
VIPI3S 4912 D DSM 3588

NDSM 3056

log

diamartyromenos
VPUP-SNM 1263

tois

D DPM 3588

Ioudaiois
JDPM 2453

ton

ASM D 3588

12Lit. by name

1Lit. by name

2Lit. by nationality

3Lit. and

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

705

ACTS 18:11

C hrist4 was Jesus. 6 nd hen they resisted A w a nd reviled h im, he 23 21 24 2 }1 3 1 5 * }9 4


christon
NASM 5547

einai
VPAN 1511

Isoun
NASM 2424

de
CLC 1161

autn

RP3GPM 846

antitassomenn
VPMP-PGM 498

kai blasphmountn
CLN 2532 VPAP-PGM 987

shook o ut his lothes nd said to them, Your c a blood b e on 6 [ 7 8 {6 10 11 14 12 13 * 15 9


ektinaxamenos
VAMP-SNM 1621

ta himatia
D APN NAPN 3588 2440

e ipen pros
AAI3S V 2036 P 4314

autous
RP3APM 846

ymn To h
RP2GP 5216

DNSN 3588

haima
NNSN 129

epi

P 1 909

your wn o heads! I am uiltless! rom g F now on I ill w 1 2 ] 18 [ 6 17 20 * 19 1 2 23 [ ] 2


h ymn
RP2GP 5216

tn kephaln
DASF 3588 NASF 2776

eg

R P1NS 1473

katharos
JNSM 2513

apo
P 575

tou nyn
DGSM 3588 B 3568

go to the entiles! 7 nd leaving there, he entered nto he ouse of G A i t h 2 27 4 25 26 2 3 ] 4 ] 6 ] 1 5


poreusomai
VFMI1S 4198 P 1 519

eis

ta

D APN 3588

ethn
NAPN 1484

kai metabas keithen e


CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM 3327 BP 1564

islthen eis e
VAAI3S 1525 P 1519

oikian
NASF 3614

s omeone amed5 itius Justus, a orshiper6 of n T w God w hose house ] 7 8 9 10 11 [ 12 13 14 15 16


tinos
RX-GSM 5100

onomati Titiou
NDSN 3686 NGSM 5103

Ioustou
NGSM 2459

sebomenou
VPUP-SGM 4576

ton theon
DASM 3588 NASM 2316

hou

RR-GSM NSF NNSF D 3739 3588 3614

h oikia

was next d oor to he ynagogue. 8 nd rispus, the t s A C ruler of he t 17 18 [ }20 19 20 2 1 4 [ [ 3


n
V IAI3S 2258

synomorousa
VPAP-SNF 4927

D DSF 588 3

synagg
NDSF 4864

de Krispos
CLN 1161 NNSM 2921

ho archisynaggos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 752

s ynagogue, believed in the Lord together ith his hole household. nd w w A [ 5 }7 6 7 ] 12 10 1 3 8 9 1 1



episteusen
VAAI3S 4100

t kyri
D DSM NDSM 3588 2962

syn autou
P 4862

P3GSM R 846

hol t
JDSM 3650

DDSM NDSM 3588 3624

oik

kai

CLN 2532

many of the orinthians, hen hey heard C w t a bout it, believed nd ere a w 14 }16 5 16 ] ] 17 [ * 18 9 ] 1 1
polloi
JNPM 4183

tn

D GPM 3588

Korinthin
JGPM 2881

akouontes
VPAP-PNM 191

episteuon
VIAI3P 4100

kai

CLN 2532

baptized. 9 nd the Lord said to A Paul by a vision in he ight, t n 20 2 4 ] 9 10 8 5 ] 6 3 1 7 ]


ebaptizonto
VIPI3P 907

de ho kyrios ipen t Paul e


CLN 1161 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962 AAI3S V 2036 DDSM 3588 NDSM 3972

di oramatos en h
P 1 223 NGSN 3705 P 1 722

nykti
NDSF 3571

Do ot e fraid, but peak nd do ot keep n b a s a n s ilent, 10 ecause I am b }12 11 ] 12 13 14 5 }17 16 17 [ 1 2 1 3



BN 3361

phobou alla
VPUM2S 5399 CLC 235

lalei

VPAM2S 2980

kai

CLN 2532

BN 3361

sipss
VAAS2S 4623

dioti
CAZ 1360

eg eimi
R P1NS 1473

PAI1S V 1510

w ith you nd no ne ill attack you to a o w harm y ou, ecause any b m 1 5 7 [ ] 8 9 ] 0 11 12 13 17 4 6


meta sou kai udeis o
P 3326 R P2GS CLN 4675 2532 JNSM 3762

epithsetai soi tou kaksai


VFMI3S 2007 R P2DS 4671 DGSN 3588 VAAN 2559

se

P2AS R 4571

dioti
CAZ 1360

polys
JNSM 4183

p eople are ine in this m city. 11 o e stayed a year S h a nd six ] 4 5 6 18 21 19 20 2 ] 1 3 6 1 1 1 4


laos
NNSM 2992 VPAI3S 2076

esti

moi en
RP1DS 3427

P 1 722

taut

RD-DSF 3778

DDSF NDSF 3588 4172

polei

de
C LN 1 161

e kathisen eniauton kai ex h


VAAI3S 2523 NASM 1763 CLN 2532 XN 803 1

4Or Messiah

5Lit. by name

6Or a God-fearer

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 18:12

706

m onths, eaching the word of t God a mong hem. t 1 5 7 10 11 ] 2 3 8 9 1


mnas
NAPM 3376

didaskn
VPAP-SNM 1321

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

en

P 1722

autois

RP3DPM 846

Paul Accused Before the Proconsul Gallio 18:12 ow hen Gallio N w was

2 }4
CLT 1161

de

Gallinos
NGSM 1058

p roconsul of Achaia, the Jews 1 4 3 ] 6 9 10 5


ontos anthypatou ts Achaias
PAP-SGM V 5607 NGSM 446 DGSF 3588 NGSF 882

hoi Ioudaioi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 2453

rose up ith w one p urpose gainst a Paul a nd rought him b ] 11 12 3 14 15 7 [ ] 8 [ 1


katepestsan
VAAI3P 2721

h omothymadon
B 3661

DDSM 3588

Paul
NDSM 3972

kai

CLN 2532

gagon
VAAI3P 71

auton

P3ASM R 846

efore the udgment eat, 13 saying, * This an is ersuading b j s m p people 16 17 8 [ 1 7 [ ] 6 9 1 2 8


epi
P 1909

to

ASN D 3588

bma
NASN 968

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

h oti outos h
CSC 3754 RD-NSM 3778

anapeithei tous anthrpous


VPAI3S 374 DAPM 3588 NAPM 444

to worship God c ontrary to the law! 14 ut hen B w Paul was ] 10 11 12 3 [ 4 2 }1 4 ] 5 3


sebesthai
VPUN 4576

ton theon
DASM 3588 NASM 2316

Para
P 3844

ton omon n
ASM NASM D 3588 3551

de
CLN 1161

tou Paulou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

about to open his outh, m Gallio said to the Jews, * If t i 1 ] 1 ] 5 6 7 10 11 2 13 5 14 9 8 1


mellontos
VPAP-SGM 3195

noigein to stoma ho Gallin a


VPAN 455 ASN NASN D 3588 4750 D NSM 3588 NNSM 1058

e ipen pros
AAI3S V 2036 P 4314

ous t
APM D 3588

Ioudaious
JAPM 2453

m en Ei
TK 3303

CAC 1 487

was ome crime or wicked villainy, s O Jews, 16 18 17 19 21 20 22 23


n
V IAI3S JNSN 2258 5100

ti

adikma
NNSN 92

CLD 2 228

ponron
JNSN 4190

hadiourgma r
NNSN 4467

I 5 599

Ioudaioi
JVPM 2453

I would have been justified in accepting7 24 25 26 27


kata
P 2596

logon an aneschomn
NASM 3056 TC 302 VAMI1S 430

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

your complaint. 15 ut if t is uestions B i q 28 {25 2 1 3 ] 4



de ei estin ztmata
CLK CAC 1161 487 1 VPAI3S 2076 NNPN 2213

c oncerning a word nd names nd a a your own law,8 see to t i 6 8 1 12 3 10 14 [ ] 1 [ 5 7 9 1



peri
P 4012

logou kai onomatn kai tou kath hymas


NGSM 3056 CLN 2532 NGPN 3686 CLN 2532 DGSM 3588 P 2596 RP2AP 5209

n omou psesthe o
NGSM 3551 VFMI2P 3700

y ourselves! I do ot wish n to be a judge of these hings. 16 nd he t A ] ] 15 17 }20 19 20 ] 21 16 ] 18 [ 1



RP3NPMP 846

autoi

eg

R P1NS 1473

ou

BN 3756

boulomai
VPUI1S 1014

einai
VPAN 1511

krits
NNSM 2923

toutn
RD-GPN 5130

kai
CLN 2532

drove them away rom the udgment seat. 17 o hey all seized f j S t 2 3 {2 6 [ 2 }7 3 1 4 5
aplasen
VAAI3S 556

autous
RP3APM 846

apo tou bmatos


P 575 D GSN 3588 NGSN 968

de
C LN 1 161

pantes epilabomenoi
JNPM 3956 VAMP-PNM 1949

S osthenes, the ruler of he ynagogue, nd egan eating im in front t s a b b h of [ {1 ] 7 * ] 8 [ 4 5 6 [ [


Ssthenn ton archisynaggon
NASM 4988 ASM D 3588 NASM 752

etypton
VIAI3P 5180

mprosthen e
P 1715

7Lit. with respect to a motive I would have accepted

8Lit. the according to you law

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

707

ACTS 18:23

the udgment seat. nd one of these hings was a oncern to j A n t c Gallio. ] 10 [ 1 12 ] 13 [ ] 16 ] 14 15 9 1


tou bmatos
D GSN 3588 NGSN 968

CLC 2532

kai

o uden toutn
JNSN 3762 RD-GPN 5130

emelen
VIAI3S 3199

DDSM 3588

Gallini
NDSM 1058

Paul Returns to Antioch in Syria 18:18 o S Paul, after emaining many days r de HO Paulos
CLT NSM D 161 3588 1 NNSM 3972

longer, said f arewell to }9 2 3 ] 5 7 6 4 10 [ 1



prosmeinas
VAAP-SNM 4357

h ikanas meras eti h


JAPF 2425 NAPF 2250

B 2089

apotaxamenos
VAMP-SNM 657

the rothers nd sailed away to b a Syria, a nd ith him Priscilla nd w a 1 1 9 {10 11 [ 2 3 14 5 6 17 18 9 8 1 1 1


tois adelphois
D DPM 3588 NDPM 80

exeplei
VIAI3S 1602

eis

P 1 519

tn Syrian
DASF 3588 NASF 4947

kai

CLN 2532

syn

P 4862

aut

R P3DSM 846

Priskilla
NNSF 4252

kai

CLN 2532

Aquila. He shaved his head at enchrea, ecause he had aken a vow. C b t 2 ] 20 ] 21 4 25 22 23 7 ] 26 [ 28 2


Akylas
NNSM 207

eiramenos k
VAMP-SNM 2751

tn

D ASF 588 3

kephaln
NASF 2776

en

P 1 722

Kenchreais
NDPF 2747

CAZ 1063

gar

e ichen
VIAI3S 2192

uchn e
NASF 2171

19 o hey arrived S t

de
C LN 1 161

at phesus, and E t hose he left b ehind here, ut he t b 3 2 ] 1 4 5 [ ] 6 [ 7 9 }14


katntsan
VAAI3P 2658

eis Epheson kakeinous


P 1 519 NASF 2181 RD-APM 2548

katelipen
VAAI3S 2641

autou de
BP 847 CLC 1161

h imself entered nto he ynagogue nd iscussed ith the Jews. i t s a d w 20 nd hen A w 1 8 10 1 2 13 {10 14 }16 5 16 2 }1 1 1
autos
RP3NSMP 846 VAAP-SNM 1525

eiselthn

P 1519

eis

tn

D ASF 588 3

synaggn
NASF 4864

dielexato
VAMI3S 1256

tois

D DPM 3588

Ioudaiois
JDPM 2453

de
CLN 1161

they asked h im to stay or a longer time, he id ot give f d n h is 3 1 * ] 7 4 }6 5 6 ] }9 8 9 [


autn
RP3GPM 846

ertntn
VPAP-PGM 2065

einai epi m
VAAN 3306 P 1 909

pleiona
JASMC 4119

c hronon
NASM 5550

uk peneusen o e
BN 3756 VAAI3S 1962

c onsent, 21 but saying f arewell nd telling hem, I ill return to you a t w 1 2 [ * ] ] 6 7 [ 3 4 8



alla
CLC 235

apotaxamenos
VAMP-SNM 657

kai eipn
CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM 2036

anakamps pros ymas h


VFAI1S 344 P 4314 RP2AP 5209

again if God wills, he et sail s f rom Ephesus. 22 nd hen A w 1 5 }11 0 11 ] ] 12 3 4 15 ] 9 1 1 1


Palin
B 3825

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

t helontos
VPAP-SGM 2309

a nchth apo
VAPI3S 321 P 575

ts Ephesou
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2181

kai
CLN 2532

he arrived at Caesarea, he went up nd greeted a t he church, nd a 3 8 ] 2 4 }10 5 [ 7 9 {7 6



katelthn eis Kaisareian


VAAP-SNM 2718 P 1 519 NASF 2542

anabas
VAAP-SNM 305

kai aspasamenos
CLN 2532 VAMP-SNM 782

tn ekklsian
D ASF 588 3 NASF 1577

went own to Antioch. 23 nd after pending ome time here, he eparted, d A s s t d 1 10 [ 1 12 ] 2 4 3 * ] 5 1


kateb
VAAI3S 2597

P 1 519

eis

ntiocheian A
NASF 490

kai
CLN 2532

poisas

VAAP-SNM 4160

tina hronon c
JASM 5100 NASM 5550

exlthen
VAAI3S 1831

d ierchomenos
VPUP-SNM 1330

traveling hrough one lace after nother in he Galatian egion nd hrygia, t p a t r a P 7 [ [ [ }9 9 10 1 12 8 6 [ 1



athexs k
B 2517

tn Galatikn
D ASF 588 3 JASF 1054

chran
NASF 5561

kai

CLN 2532

Phrygian
NASF 5435

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 18:24

708

s trengthening all the isciples. d 1 13 14 5 16



strizn
VPAP-SNM 4741

pantas
JAPM 3956

ous t
APM D 3588

mathtas
NAPM 3101

The Early Ministry of Apollos 18:24 ow a ertain Jew N c de


CLT 1161 JNSM 5100

amed9 Apollos, a native10 n A lexandrian, arrived 2 }1 1 5 4 }6 7 8 6 11 3


tis

Ioudaios
JNSM 2453

onomati Apolls
NDSN 3686 NNSM 625

t genei
DDSN NDSN 3588 1085

Alexandreus
NNSM 221

katntsen
VAAI3S 2658

in phesus n loquent an ho was well-versed in the criptures. 25 This E a e m w s 2 13 }9 10 9 ] 15 14 16 17 18 1 1


eis
P 1 519

Epheson
NASF 2181

logios
JNSM 3052

anr
NNSM 435

PAP-SNM V 5607

dynatos
JNSM 1415

en

P 1 722

tais

DPF D 3588

graphais
NDPF 1124

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

m h an ad een instructed in he way of the Lord, nd eing nthusiastic in b t a b e 4 ] [ ] 2 3 }5 }7 7 ] 9 5 6 8



VIAI3S 2258

k atchmenos
VRPP-SNM 2727

tn odon h
D ASF 588 3 NASF 3598

tou kyriou
D GSM NGSM 3588 2962

kai
CLN 2532

VPAP-SNM 2204

zen

spirit, he was peaking nd teaching accurately the hings bout s a t a 10 11 ] ] 12 3 14 15 16 [ 17 1


t
DDSN 3588

pneumati
NDSN 4151

elalei
VIAI3S 2980

kai

CLN 2532

edidasken
VIAI3S 1321

akribs
B 199

ta

D APN 3588

peri
P 4012

Jesus, a lthough he knew only the baptism of John. 26 nd A ] 20 1 22 23 ] 24 2 8 19 ] 1 2


tou Isou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2424

epistamenos
VPUP-SNM 1987

B 3440

m onon to

ASN D 3588

baptisma
NASN 908

Iannou
NGSM 2491

te

CLN 5037

he began to speak b oldly in he ynagogue, ut hen Priscilla nd t s b w a 1 3 ] 4 [ 5 6 7 9 }8 11 2 1


h outos rxato
RD-NSM 3778 VAMI3S 756

parrsiazesthai
VPUN 3955

en t synagg
P D DSF 1 722 588 3 NDSF 4864

de
CLN 1161

Priskilla
NNSF 4252

kai

CLN 2532

Aquila heard him, hey t took him side nd xplained he way of a a e t 2 13 8 10 ] 14 15 {14 6 19 0 1 ] 1 2
Akylas
NNSM 207

akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

autou

P3GSM R 846

proselabonto
VAMI3P 4355

auton

P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

exethento tn
VAMI3P 1620

D ASF 588 3

h odon
NASF 3598

God to him more accurately. 27 nd hen he wanted to cross A w 2 3 ] 18 ] 17 2 }1 3 1 ] 4 2 2


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

aut

R P3DSM 846

akribesteron
B 199

de
CLN 1161

autou boulomenou ielthein d


P3GSM R 846 VPUP-SGM 1014 VAAN 1330

o ver to Achaia, the rothers encouraged im nd wrote to the b h a [ 7 9 10 8 * {8 11 }13 2 5 6 1



eis tn Achaian
P DASF 1 519 3588 NASF 882

hoi adelphoi
D NPM 3588 NNPM 80

protrepsamenoi
VAMP-PNM 4389

egrapsan
VAAI3P 1125

tois

D DPM 3588

d isciples to welcome him. hen he arrived, W he11 assisted greatly hose t 13 ] 14 15 ] ] 17 16 18 19 0 2


mathtais
NDPM 3101

apodexasthai
VAMN 588

auton

P3ASM R 846

paragenomenos
VAMP-SNM 3854

hos synebaleto
R R-NSM 3739 VAMI3S 4820

poly
JASN 4183

tois

DDPM 3588

w ho ad believed h t hrough grace. 28 or e as igorously F h w v 2 2 ] ] 21 2 3 24 ] }5 1 2



pepisteukosin
VRAP-PDM 4100

P 1223

dia

ts charitos
DGSF 3588 NGSF 5485

gar
CAZ 1063

eutons
B 2159

9Lit. by name

10Lit. by nationality

11Lit. who

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

709

ACTS 19:6

refuting the Jews in public, emonstrating hrough he criptures hat the d t t s t 9 5 4 ] 6 7 10 * 12 3 8


diakatlencheto
VIUI3S 1246 D DPM 3588

tois Ioudaiois
JDPM 2453

dmosia
B 1219

epideiknys
VPAP-SNM 1925

P 1223

dia

tn graphn
D GPF 588 3 NGPF 1124

ton

ASM D 3588

C hrist12 was Jesus. 13 11 14


christon
NASM 5547

einai
VPAN 1511

Isoun
NASM 2424

Paul Finds Disciples of John the Baptist in Ephesus

19

A nd t appened hat hile i h t w Apollos was in orinth, Paul C ] 2 1 [ 3 5 6 4 7 8 9 10


CLT 1161

de Egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

en

P 1722

ton Apoll
DASM 3588 NASM 625

t einai
DDSN VPAN 3588 1511

en Korinth Paulon
P 1 722 NDSF 2882 NASM 3972

traveled hrough the inland t r egions nd ame1 to phesus nd found ome a c E a s 12 13 14 {11 15 6 17 8 19 20 11 [ 1 1
ielthonta d
VAAP-SAM 1330

ta

D APN 3588

anterika
JAPN 510

mer
NAPN 3313

e lthein eis
VAAN 2064

P 1 519

Epheson
NASF 2181

kai

CLN 2532

h eurein tinas
VAAN 2147 JAPM 5100

d isciples. 2 nd he said to them, * Did ou receive he Holy Spirit hen A y t w 21 2 ] 3 4 5 ] ] 8 }6 7 6 ] 1


mathtas te
NAPM 3101 CLN 5037

e ipen pros autous Ei


AAI3S V 2036 P 4314 RP3APM 846

TI 1 487

elabete
VAAI2P 2983

h agion neuma p
JASN 40 NASN 4151

y ou believed? nd hey aid to him, But we ave not ven heard A t s h e t hat 1 ] 9 11 10 * 12 13 14 ] }20 5 [ 20 16

pisteusantes
VAAP-PNM 4100

CLN 1161

de

hoi
DNPM 3588

pros
P 4314

auton

P3ASM R 846

All
CLC 235

o ud
CLA 3761

kousamen
VAAI1P 191

ei

TI 1487

t here is a Holy pirit! 3 nd he aid, Into hat hen ere ou baptized? S A s w t w y ] 9 }17 18 17 2 ] 4 5 ] ] 6 1 1 3

estin

VPAI3S 2076

h agion pneuma
JNSN 40 NNSN 4151

te

CLN 5037

e ipen Eis
AAI3S V 2036

P 1519

ti

RI-ASN CLI 5101 3767

oun

ebaptisthte
VAPI2P 907

A nd hey said, Into the baptism of John. 4 nd Paul aid, John t A s 8 7 0 11 13 ] 12 2 3 4 9 1 1


de hoi ipan Eis e
CLN 1161 DNPM VAAI3P 3588 3004 P 1519

to

ASN D 3588

baptisma
NASN 908

Iannou
NGSM 2491

de Paulos
CLN 1161 NNSM 3972

e ipen Ianns
AAI3S V 2036 NNSM 2491

baptized ith a baptism of epentance, telling the eople hat hey hould w r p t t s ] 5 ] 6 ] 7 10 8 9 16 ] ]
ebaptisen
VAAI3S 907

baptisma
NASN 908

metanoias
NGSF 3341

legn

PAP-SNM V 3004

t la

D DSM NDSM 3588 2992

hina
CSC 2443

believe in the ne ho was to come o w after im that is, in h 1 1 17 1 12 ] ] ] ] 13 14 15 8 9 0 1 2


pisteussin
VAAS3P 4100

eis

P 1 519

ton

ASM D 3588

rchomenon met e
VPUP-SAM 2064 P 3326

auton

RP3ASM 846

tout

R D-NSN 5124

estin

VPAI3S 2076

eis

P 1 519

ton Isoun
DASM 3588 NASM 2424

Jesus. 5 nd hen hey heard A w t t his, hey ere baptized t w in the 21 22 2 ] ] 1 * ] ] 3 5 4


de
CLN 1161

akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

ebaptisthsan
VAPI3P 907

eis to

P ASN D 1 519 3588

n ame of the Lord esus. 6 nd hen J A w Paul laid h ands2 on hem, t 6 }9 8 9 }2 5 2 6 {2 3 7 1 4


o noma
NASN 3686 D GSM NGSM 3588 2962

tou kyriou

Isou
NGSM 2424

kai
CLN 2532

tou Paulou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

e pithentos cheiras
VAAP-SGM 2007 NAPF 5495

autois

RP3DPM 846

12Or Messiah

1Some manuscripts have and came down

2Some manuscripts have placed his hands

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 19:7

710

the Holy Spirit ame pon them nd hey egan to speak in tongues c u a t b 8 10 11 9 2 13 15 ] ] ] 14 ] 16 7 1
to to
D NSN DNSN 3588 3588

hagion
JNSN 40

NNSN 4151

neuma lthe ep p
VAAI3S 2064

P 1909

RP3APM 846

autous

CLN 5037

te

elaloun
VIAI3P 2980

glssais
NDPF 1100

a nd to prophesy. 7 Now the total umber of men was bout twelve.) 8 o ( n a S ] 5 6 7 2 1 7 ] 18 2 3 4 [ 1


kai
CLN 2532

prophteuon e
VIAI3P 4395

de

CLN 1161

hoi pantes
D NPM JNPM 3588 3956

ndres san hsei ddeka a


NNPM 435 VIAI3P 2258 CAM 5616 XN 1427

de

CLT 1 161

he entered nto he ynagogue nd was speaking i t s a b oldly for hree onths, t m }6 1 5 {1 ] 6 [ 7 9 8 3 4



Eiselthn
VAAP-SNM 1525

eis tn synaggn
P 1519 D ASF 588 3 NASF 4864

eparrsiazeto
VIUI3S 3955

epi treis mnas


P 1 909 JAPM 5140 NAPM 3376

discussing nd ttempting to convince hem oncerning3 he kingdom of a a t c t * 13 4 15 ] 10 1 12 [ [ 1 1


dialegomenos
VPUP-SNM 1256 CLN 2532

kai

peithn

VPAP-SNM 3982

peri
P 4012

ts

D GSF 588 3

basileias
NGSF 932

God. 9 ut hen ome ecame hardened B w s b a nd ere isobedient, w d 4 ] 6 6 7 2 1 3 ] 1 1 5


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

CLC CAT 1161 5613

de hs

tines
R X-NPM 5100

esklrynonto
VIPI3P 4645

kai
CLN 2532

peithoun
VIAI3P 544

reviling t he Way before the congregation, he eparted rom them nd d f a 8 7 10 1 12 }16 13 14 15 {13 9 1
kakologountes
VPAP-PNM 2551

tn odon enpion h
D ASF 588 3 NASF 3598 P 1799

tou

D GSN 3588

plthous
NGSN 4128

apostas

VAAP-SNM 868

ap
P 575

autn

RP3GPM 846

took away the disciples, leading d iscussions every day in he ecture t l 1 [ 19 20 22 23 24 16 [ 7 18 21


aphrisen
VAAI3S 873

ous t
APM D 3588

mathtas dialegomenos
NAPM 3101 VPUP-SNM 1256

kath meran en h
P 2596 NASF 2250

P 1 722

D DSF 588 3

schol
NDSF 4981

h all of Tyrannus. 10 nd this took lace or wo ears, so hat all A p f t y t w ho [ ] 25 2 1 3 [ 4 7 [ 8 6 5 9



Tyrannou
NGSM 5181

de touto geneto e
CLN 1161 D-NSN R 5124 VAMI3S 1096

epi dyo et ste h


P 1 909 XN 1417 NAPN 2094 CAR 5620

pantas
JAPM 3956

tous

DAPM 3588

lived in Asia4 heard the word of the Lord, oth Jews b a nd 1 10 1 12 13 14 15 }17 6 17 19 18 0 1 2
katoikountas
VPAP-PAM 2730 D ASF 588 3

tn

Asian
NASF 773

akousai
VAAN 191

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

tou

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

te

CLK 5037

Ioudaious
JAPM 2453

kai

CLK 2532

Greeks. 21
Hellnas
NAPM 1672

Would-be Exorcists 19:11 nd A God


was erforming p extraordinary5 m iracles by he hands of t 9 1 2 ] 8 3 4 5 1 0 11 ] 6 7


te
CLN 5037 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

ho theos

epoiei
VIAI3S 4160

ou tas tychousas
BN DAPF 3756 3588 VAAP-PAF 5177

Dynameis dia tn
NAPF 1411 P 1 223

D GPF 588 3

c heirn
NGPF 5495

Paul, 12 so hat ven andkerchiefs or work t e h a prons that had touched his 10 12 1 [ 11 12 13 [ 2 7
Paulou
NGSM 3972

h ste
CAR 5620

kai
CLA 2532

soudaria
NAPN 4676

CLD 2 228

simikinthia
NAPN 4612

apo
P 575

autou

P3GSM R 846

3Some manuscripts have of the things concerning not the ordinary

4A reference to the Roman province of Asia (modern Asia Minor)

5Lit.

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

711

ACTS 19:17

skin6 w ere carried away to hose ho ere sick, t w w a nd heir t 9 ] 6 [ 3 ] ] 5 4 18 8 4 1


tou chrtos
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5559

a popheresthai
VPPN 667

epi tous
P 1 909 DAPM 3588

a sthenountas kai
VPAP-PAM 770

CLN 2532

tas

DAPF 3588

d iseases left * them nd the a evil spirits came o ut 19 15 16 17 21 20 23 24 22 25 [


nosous
NAPF 3554

apallassesthai
VPPN 525

ap
P 575

autn

RP3GPM 846

te

CLN 5037

ta

D APN 3588

ta

DAPN 3588

ponra
JAPN 4190

pneumata
NAPN 4151

ekporeuesthai
VPUN 1607

of hem. 13 ut ome itinerant t B s Jewish exorcists a lso attempted to * * 2 3 6 7 8 1 ] 5 4



de tines erierchomenn Ioudain p


CLN X-NPM R 1161 5100 VPUP-PGM 4022 JGPM 2453

tn exorkistn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 1845

kai pecheirsan e
BE 2532 VAAI3P 2021

p ronounce the ame of the Lord Jesus ver hose ho had n o t w evil 9 17 18 }20 9 20 21 10 1 ] 12 15 16 1 1
onomazein to
VPAN 3687 ASN D 3588

o noma
NASN 3686

tou

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

epi

P 1909

tous
DAPM 3588

e chontas ta
VPAP-PAM 2192

DAPN 3588

ponra
JAPN 4190

spirits, saying, I adjure you by Jesus hom Paul reaches! w p 13 14 22 ] 23 4 25 26 27 28 29 2


ta
DAPN 3588

pneumata
NAPN 4151

VPAP-PNM 3004

legontes

Horkiz
VPAI1S 3726

h ymas ton
RP2AP 5209

ASM D 3588

Isoun
NASM 2424

hon

RR-ASM 3739

Paulos
NNSM 3972

kryssei
VPAI3S 2784

14 Now even ons of a ertain ceva, a Jewish ( s s c S de


CLN 1161

chief p riest, ere doing w 2 8 ] }4 3 4 }6 5 6 [ 10 7 1


hepta uioi h
XN 2033 NNPM 5207

tinos
JGSM 5100

Skeua
NGSM 4630

Ioudaiou
JGSM 2453

archieres
NGSM 749

san poiountes
VIAI3P 2258 VPAP-PNM 4160

his.) 15 ut the t B evil spirit answered nd said to hem, a t Jesus 9 2 3 5 6 4 1 [ ] 8 10 7 9


touto
D-ASN R 5124

de to to ponron
CLN NSN DNSN D 1161 3588 3588 JNSN 4190

NNSN 4151

neuma apokrithen p
VAPP-SNN 611

e ipen autois Ton Isoun


AAI3S V 2036 RP3DPM 846 DASM 3588 NASM 2424

I know, nd a Paul I am cquainted ith, ut who are you? a w b ] ] 11 2 13 14 ] 15 [ 17 18 19 16 1


ginsk
VPAI1S 1097 CLN 2532

kai

DASM 3588

ton Paulon
NASM 3972

epistamai
VPUI1S 1987

de

CLK 1161

tines

R I-NPM 5101

este

PAI2P V 2075

h ymeis
RP2NP 5210

16 nd the man A
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 444

kai ho nthrpos en h a

who had the evil spirit7 leaped on them, 4 7 8 9 10 12 13 11 2 6 1 3 5


P R R-DSMVIAI3S DNSN 1722 3739 2258 3588

n to

to

DNSN 3588

ponron
JNSN 4190

neuma p
NNSN 4151

e phalomenos ep autous
VAMP-SNM 2177 P RP3APM 1 909 846

subdued all of hem, nd prevailed gainst hem, so hat hey t a a t t t 14 15 [ [ {14 16 7 18 19 [ ] 1


katakyrieusas
VAAP-SNM 2634

a mphotern
JGPM 297

ischysen
VAAI3S 2480

kat
P 2596

autn

RP3GPM 846

h ste
CAR 5620

ran away rom that f house naked nd wounded. a 17 nd A 2 23 [ 24 27 5 26 20 1 22 2 2


e kphygein
VAAN 1628

ek

P 1537

e keinou
RD-GSM 1565

tou oikou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3624

g ymnous
JAPM 1131

kai

CLN 2532

tetraumatismenous
VRPP-PAM 5135

de

CLN 1161

this ecame known to all ho lived b w in phesus, oth Jews E b a nd 1 1 3 4 ] 5 0 11 2 13 7 6 1 8


touto egeneto gnston
D-NSN R 5124 VAMI3S 1096 JNSN 1110

pasin
JDPM 3956

tois

DDPM 3588

katoikousin
VPAP-PDM 2730

tn

D ASF 588 3

Epheson
NASF 2181

te

CLK 5037

Ioudaiois
JDPM 2453

kai

CLK 2532

6Lit. from his skin

7Lit. in whom the evil spirit was

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 19:18

712

Greeks, nd fear fell a u pon them all, a nd the ame of the Lord n 9 4 16 15 17 19 18 0 22 23 }26 4 25 1 2 2
Hellsin
NDPM 1672

kai

CLN 2532

NNSM 5401

p hobos epepesen
VAAI3S 1968

epi

P 1909

autous
RP3APM 846

pantas
JAPM 3956

kai

CLN 2532

to

D NSN 3588

NNSN 3686

o noma

tou

D GSM 3588

NGSM 2962

kyriou

Jesus was exalted. 18 nd many of hose ho ad believed A t w h came, 26 ] 21 2 1 }4 ] ] 4 5 3


Isou
NGSM 2424

emegalyneto
VIPI3S 3170

te

CLN 5037

polloi
JNPM 4183

tn
DGPM 3588

pepisteukotn
VRAP-PGM 4100

rchonto
VIUI3P 2064

confessing a nd disclosing their practices, 19 nd many of hose ho a t w 6 8 11 9 10 2 1 }6 ] 7 3


e xomologoumenoi kai anangellontes
VPMP-PNM 1843 CLN 2532 VPAP-PNM 312

autn

RP3GPM 846

tas praxeis
DAPF 3588 NAPF 4234

de ikanoi h
CLN JNPM 1161 2425

tn
DGPM 3588

practiced magic brought together heir books nd burned hem up t a t 8 9 {7 10 * {10 6 4 5 7 [


praxantn
VAAP-PGM 4238

ta perierga
DAPN 3588 JAPN 4021

synenenkantes
VAAP-PNM 4851

DAPF 3588

tas biblous
NAPF 976

katekaion
VIAI3P 2618

in he sight of veryone. nd hey counted t e A t up their value a nd ] ] 11 [ 12 3 ] 14 [ 17 15 6 8 1 1 1



enpion
P 1799

pantn
JGPM 3956

kai

CLN 2532

s ynepsphisan
VAAI3P 4860

autn
RP3GPF 846

tas

DAPF 3588

timas
NAPF 5092

kai

CLN 2532

f ound t was i fifty thousand silver oins.8 20 In this way the word of the c 19 * * 21 22 20 [ ] 1 [ 7 }5 6 4
euron h
VAAI3P 2147

myriadas
JAPF 3461

pente
XN 4002

argyriou
NGSN 694

outs h
B 3779

ho logos
D NSM NNSM 3588 3056

tou

D GSM 3588

Lord was growing in ower nd was prevailing. p a 5 ] 8 2 3 ] 10 9


kyriou
NGSM 2962

uxanen kata
VIAI3S 837 P 2596

kratos
NASN 2904

kai
CLN 2532

ischyen
VIAI3S 2480

A Major Riot in Ephesus 19:21 ow hen these hings ere ompleted, N w t w c

2 1 4 [
de Hs tauta
CLT 1161 CAT 5613 RD-NPN 5023

Paul r esolved in the Spirit ] 3 7 5 8 9 10 6


eplrth
VAPI3S 4137

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

etheto
VAMI3S 5087

en t pneumati
P D DSN 1 722 3588 NDSN 4151

to go to Jerusalem, assing hrough p t Macedonia a nd Achaia, 1 2 13 4 15 1 ] 16 7 18 11 [ 1


oreuesthai p
VPUN 4198

eis

P 1 519

Hierosolyma
NASF 2414

dielthn
VAAP-SNM 1330

tn Makedonian
DASF 3588 NASF 3109

kai

CLN 2532

Achaian
NASF 882

saying, * After I ave h been t here, t is ecessary or me to see i n f ] 9 0 21 24 ] 22 23 25 ] 26 ] 27 ] 30 1 2


eipn
VAAP-SNM CSC 2036 3754

h oti Meta
P 3326

R P1AS 3165

me

to

DASN 3588

genesthai
VAMN 1096

ekei
BP 1563

VPAI3S 1163

dei

me dein i
R P1AS 3165 VAAN 1492

Rome lso. 22 o after sending wo of hose ho ere assisting a S t t w w him, 29 8 2 ] 1 }8 ] ] 8 9 2 6 7


R hmn kai
NASF 4516 BE 2532

de
C LN 1 161

aposteilas
VAAP-SNM 649

dyo
XN 1417

tn
DGPM 3588

diakonountn
VPAP-PGM 1247

aut

R P3DSM 846

Timothy nd Erastus, to a Macedonia, he imself stayed ome time in h s 3 10 1 12 5 }14 13 14 ] 15 6 1 4 1


T imotheon kai
NASM 5095 CLN 2532

Eraston
NASM 2037

eis tn Makedonian
P DASF 1 519 3588 NASF 3109

autos

RP3NSMP 846

e peschen
VAAI3S 1907

c hronon eis
NASM 5550

P 1 519

8Lit. five ten thousands of silver coins

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

713

ACTS 19:27

Asia.9 23 ow here appened at that N t h time no little 7 18 2 ] 1 3 6 4 5 8 9 1


tn Asian
DASF 3588 NASF 773

de
CLT 1161

Egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

kata
P 2596

e keinon ton kairon


RD-ASM 1565 DASM 3588 NASM 2540

uk oligos o
BN 3756 JNSM 3641

disturbance oncerning he Way. 24 For omeone amed10 emetrius, a silversmith c t s n D 2 ] 7 10 1 12 4 1 5 1 3


tarachos
NNSM 5017

peri
P 4012

ts

D GSF 588 3

hodou
NGSF 3598

gar
CLX 1063

RX-NSM 5100

tis

onomati Dmtrios
NDSN 3686 NNSM 1216

argyrokopos
NNSM 695

w ho made silver eplicas of he emple of Artemis, was bringing no little r t t ] 6 8 7 [ [ [ ] 9 ] 10 13 14



poin argyrous
PAP-SNM V 4160 JAPM 693

naous
NAPM 3485

Artemidos
NGSF 735

areicheto p
VIMI3S 3930

uk o
BN 3756

olign
JASF 3641

b usiness to the raftsmen. 25 hese11 he gathered together, nd the orkers c T a w 8 15 }12 1 12 }9 2 [ 1 1 3 4


ergasian
NASF 2039

tois

D DPM 3588

technitais
NDPM 5079

hous

RR-APM 3739

synathroisas
VAAP-SNM 4867

kai ous ergatas t


BE 2532 APM D 3588 NAPM 2040

o ccupied ith w such t hings, nd aid, Men, ou know a s y t hat rom this f 5 [ 6 7 [ {2 10 ] 11 2 13 14 9 1

peri
P 4012

ta toiauta
DAPN 3588 RD-APN 5108

e ipen Andres
AAI3S V 2036 NVPM 435

epistasthe
VPUI2P 1987

hoti ek
CSC 3754

P 1537

tauts
RD-GSF 3778

business we get our prosperity,12 26 nd ou see a y a nd hear hat t 5 16 0 19 17 18 ] 2 4 1 2 1 3 5


ts ergasias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2039

estin

VPAI3S 2076

h min h euporia
RP1DP 2254 NSF D 3588 NNSF 2142

kai
CLN 2532

t hereite kai akouete hoti


VPAI2P 2334 CLN 2532 VPAI2P 191 CSC 3754

n ot only in phesus but in lmost all E a of Asia13 this an m 1 6 ] 8 9 }11 0 11 ] 2 13 16 [ 7 1


ou onon Ephesou alla m
BN B 3756 3440 NGSF 2181 CLC 235

s chedon pass
B 4975 JGSF 3956

ts Asias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 773

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

Paul has ersuaded nd turned p a away a large crowd by saying hat t 4 15 }18 17 [ 18 [ }20 19 20 ] 21 2 1 2
ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

VAAP-SNM 3982

peisas

metestsen
VAAI3S 3179

h ikanon ochlon
JASM 2425 NASM 3793

legn

PAP-SNM V 3004

hoti
CSC 3754

the ods made g by hands are ot ods. 27 o ot only is here a danger n g S n t 2 ] 26 [ 29 7 28 24 23 25 3 1 ] ] 5 2


hoi
D NPM 3588

g inomenoi dia
VPUP-PNM 1096

P 1 223

c heirn eisin
NGPF 5495

PAI3P V 1526

ouk
BN 3756

theoi
NNPM 2316

de ou onon m
C LN BN B 1 161 3756 3440

indyneuei k
VPAI3S 2793

this line of usiness of ours ill come nto isrepute, but lso the b w i d a ] 6 ] 11 10 12 3 14 4 7 8 [ [ 9 1
touto to meros
D-NSN R 5124 DASN NASN 3588 3313

min h
RP1DP 2254

e lthein eis apelegmon


VAAN 2064 P 1519 NASM 557

alla
CLC 235

kai

BE 2532

to

ASN D 3588

t emple of he great oddess Artemis ill e regarded as othing nd he t g w b n a s 19 }18 5 16 7 18 ] ] 22 0 21 24 ] 1 1 2


hieron
NASN 2411

ts

D GSF 588 3

megals
JGSF 3173

theas
NGSF 2299

Artemidos
NGSF 735

logisthnai
VAPN 3049

eis

P 1 519

outhen
JASN 3762

te

CLN 5037

is about to e brought b d own ven rom her e f grandeur, s he hom w 2 ] 23 [ ] 26 [ 5 }28 29 7 28 ] 30 2


mellein
VPAN 3195

athaireisthai k
VPPN 2507

kai

CLA 2532

auts
RP3GSF 846

ts megaleiottos
DGSF 3588 NGSF 3168

hn

RR-ASF 3739

9A reference to the Roman province of Asia (modern Asia Minor)

us

13A reference to the Roman province of Asia (modern Asia Minor)

10Lit. by name

11Lit. whom

12Lit. prosperity is to

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 19:28

714

t he hole f14 Asia nd he entire w o a t w orld orship! 28 nd hen hey heard w A w t 32 31 ] 33 4 35 36 [ 37 2 ] ] 1 3


h hol
D NSF JNSF 588 3650 3

Asia
NNSF 773

kai

CLN 2532

h ikoumen o
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 3625

sebetai
VPUI3S 4576

de
CLN 1161

Akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

t his nd became full of rage, hey egan to shout, saying, Great is a t b * 4 5 ] ] ] ] 7 8 9 * 3 6



kai enomenoi plreis g


CLN 2532 VAMP-PNM 1096 JNPM 4134

hymou t
NGSM 2372

ekrazon legontes
VIAI3P 2896 VPAP-PNM 3004

Megal
JNSF 3173

Artemis of he phesians! 29 nd he city was filled ith he tumult, t E A t w t 10 11 ] ] 12 3 4 ] 2 [ 6 1 5


h Artemis
NSF D 3588 NNSF 735

Ephesin
JGPM 2180

kai h polis
CLN 2532 D NSF NNSF 588 4172 3

eplsth
VAPI3S 4130

ts synchyses
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 4799

a nd ith w one p urpose hey rushed nto the theater, seizing t i G aius ] 7 0 11 12 13 14 8 ] 9 [ 1
te
CLN 5037

h omothymadon
B 3661

rmsan eis h
VAAI3P 3729

P 1519

to

ASN D 3588

theatron synarpasantes
NASN 2302 VAAP-PNM 4884

Gaion
NASM 1050

a nd Aristarchus, acedonians ho ere traveling ompanions of Paul. 30 ut hen M w w c B w 18 ] 19 2 }3 5 16 17 * * ] 1


kai
CLN 2532

Aristarchon
NASM 708

Makedonas
NAPM 3110

ynekdmous s
NAPM 4898

Paulou
NGSM 3972

de
CLN 1161

Paul wanted to enter nto the opular assembly, the isciples ould ot i p d w n 11 12 }9 8 1 3 ] 4 6 7 [ 5
Paulou
NGSM 3972

boulomenou iselthein eis ton dmon e


VPUP-SGM 1014 VAAN 1525 P 1519 ASM D 3588 NASM 1218

hoi mathtai
D NPM 3588 NNPM 3101

uk o
BN 3756

let him. 31 nd ven ome of the siarchs15 ho were his riends sent A e s A w f 10 2 1 }5 5 ] 7 8 9 9 3 4 6
ein auton
V IAI3P 1439 P3ASM R 846

de kai tines
CLN 1161 CLA 2532 R X-NPM 5100

tn Asiarchn
D GPM 3588 NGPM 775

ontes aut

PAP-PNM P3DSM JNPM V R 5607 846 5384

philoi empsantes p
VAAP-PNM 3992

word to him nd ere urging a w h im ot to risk imself by oing nto n h g i [ 10 11 {9 ] 12 * 13 ] 14 15 * * 6 1



pros
P 4314

auton

P3ASM R 846

parekaloun
VIAI3P 3870

BN 3361

ounai d
VAAN 1325

heauton
RF3ASM 1438

eis

P 1519

the theater. 32 So * ome ere houting ne hing nd ome nother, for he s w s o t a s a t 8 17 18 3 1 ] 6 * * * 5 4 9 2


to
ASN D 3588

theatron
NASN 2302

o un en alloi m
CLN 767 3 TE 3303 JNPM 243

ekrazon
VIAI3P 2896

ti

RX-ASN 5100

JASN 243

allo

gar h
CAZ 1063

D NSF 588 3

a ssembly was in confusion, nd the ajority did ot know a m n why16 10 7 ] 11 2 13 14 }16 15 16 17 18 1


ekklsia
NNSF 1577

n ynkechymen kai s
V IAI3S 2258 VRPP-SNF 4797

CLN 2532

hoi pleious
D NPM 3588 JNPMC 4119

uk o
BN 3756

deisan
VLAI3P 1492

tinos heneka
RI-GSN 5101 P 1752

t hey ad assembled. h 33 nd ome of the rowd advised17 Alexander, hen A s c w ] ] 19 2 ] 1 4 5 6 }7 3



synellytheisan
VLAI3P 4905

de
CLN 1161

ek tou ochlou synebibasan


P D GSM NGSM 1 537 3588 3793 VAAI3P 4822

Alexandron
NASM 223

the Jews put him orward. ut f B Alexander, m otioning ith his w 12 1 13 14 }16 5 1 10 7 8 {7 9 1
tn Ioudain
D GPM 3588 JGPM 2453

probalontn
VAAP-PGM 4261

P3ASM R 846

auton

de

CLN 1161

ho Alexandros
D NSM 3588 NNSM 223

kataseisas
VAAP-SNM 2678

tn

D ASF 588 3

14A reference to the Roman province of Asia (modern Asia Minor) what 17Or concluded it was about

15Or provincial authorities

16Lit. on account of

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

715

ACTS 19:39

h and, was wanting to defend h imself to the opular assembly. 34 ut hen p B w }20 19 0 [ 2 ] 16 ] 17 ] 18 [ 2
cheira
NASF 5495

thelen apologeisthai
VIAI3S 2309 VPUN 626

D DSM 3588

dm
NDSM 1218

de
CLC 1161

t hey recognized hat he was a Jew, t t hey were shouting ith ne voice rom w o f ] 1 ] 4 }15 7 15 }6 6 9 3 5 ] 8

epignontes hoti
VAAP-PNM 1921 CSC 3754

estin Ioudaios
VPAI3S 2076 JNSM 2453

e geneto krazontn
VAMI3S 1096 VPAP-PGM 2896

mia hn ek p
JNSF 1520 NNSF 5456

P 1537

all of hem or bout wo ours, Great is t f a t h Artemis of he phesians! t E 10 [ [ 12 11 4 3 16 * 17 18 ] ] 19 1 1


pantn
JGPM 3956

epi

P 1 909

hs
CAM 5613

dyo
XN 1417

hras Megal
NAPF 5610 JNSF 3173

h Artemis
NSF D 3588 NNSF 735

Ephesin
JGPM 2180

35 nd hen the A w

de
CLN 1161

2 }1

ho grammateus
D NSM 3588 NNSM 1122

city s ecretary ad quieted the crowd, he said, Ephesian h 4 [ ] 1 5 6 ] 7 9 3



katasteilas
VAAP-SNM 2687

ton ochlon
ASM NASM D 3588 3793

p hsin Ephesioi
VPAI3S 5346 JVPM 2180

men, for who is t here mong men a who oes ot know he phesian d n t E 1 1 8 1 0 2 [ ] 13 14 }16 15 16 7 18 1 1
Andres gar
NVPM 435 CLX 1063

tis

R I-NSM VPAI3S 5101 2076

estin

anthrpn
NGPM 444

hos
R R-NSM 3739

ou

BN 3756

ginskei
VPAI3S 1097

tn

D ASF 588 3

Ephesin
JGPM 2180

city is h onorary emple eeper of he great Artemis nd of her t k t a 19 21 20 [ [ }24 2 23 24 5 }27 6 2 2 2


polin
NASF 4172

ousan

V PAP-SAF 5607

nekoron
JASM 3511

ts

D GSF 588 3

megals
JGSF 3173

Artemidos
NGSF 735

kai

CLN 2532

tou

D GSN 3588

image allen rom heaven? 36 herefore ecause these hings are undeniable, t f f T b t i 2 }3 4 [ 3 1 ] 27 [ [ [
diopetous
JGSN 1356

oun
CLI 3767

toutn
RD-GPN 5130

ontn anantirrtn
V PAP-PGN 5607 JGPN 368

is ecessary hat you be n t quiet a nd do n othing rash! 5 * 9 8 0 13 11 12 6 7 1


estin
VPAI3S 2076 VPAP-SNN 1163

deon

h ymas yparchein katestalmenous h


RP2AP 5209 VPAN 5225 VRPP-PAM 2687

kai

CLN 2532

prassein
VPAN 4238

mden propetes
JASN 3367 JASN 4312

37 or ou ave rought these F y h b


CAZ 1063

men ere ho re either temple h w a n ] ] 1 5 4 * * * 6 7 2 3


gar

gagete toutous tous andras


VAAI2P 71 RD-APM 5128 DAPM 3588 NAPM 435

oute
CLK 3777

hierosylous
JAPM 2417

obbers nor blasphemers of our goddess. r 38 * If hen emetrius nd t D a 8 9 }11 12 0 11 1 3 4 1 [ 2 5



ute blasphmountas o
CLK 3777 VPAP-PAM 987

h mn tn theon
RP1GP 2257 DASF 3588 NASF 2316

m en ei oun Dmtrios
TE 3303 CAC CLI 1 487 3767 NNSM 1216

kai

CLN 2532

the craftsmen ho re ith him have a complaint gainst anyone, he court w a w a t ] 6 9 * * 8 10 13 11 12 ] 14 7


hoi technitai
D NPM 3588 NNPM 5079

syn aut
P 4862

R P3DSM VPAI3P 846 2192

e chousin

logon
NASM 3056

pros
P 4314

tina

RX-ASM 5100

agoraioi
JNPF 60

days re bserved nd here are roconsuls et hem bring a o a t p l t charges gainst a [ [ ] 15 6 ] 18 17 ] ] 19 [ 1



agontai
VPPI3P 71

CLN 2532

kai

eisin

PAI3P V 1526

anthypatoi
NNPM 446

enkaleitsan
VPAM3P 1458

o a ne nother! 39 ut if ou desire nything further, t ill e settled B y a i w b in ] ] 20 2 1 ] 5 3 4 ] ] 10 6



alllois
RC-DPM 240

de ei
CLN CAC 1161 487 1

epizteite
VPAI2P 1934

RX-ASN 5100

ti

peraiter
B 4008

epilythsetai
VFPI3S 1956

en

P 1 722

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 19:40

716

t he lawful assembly. 40 For ndeed we re in danger i a of eing accused of b 2 7 8 9 ] ] ] 3 ] ] 4 ] 1


t nnom ekklsia e
D DSF JDSF 588 1772 3 NDSF 1577

gar kai
CAZ 1063

BE 2532

indyneuomen k
VPAI1P 2793

enkaleisthai
VPPN 1458

rioting oncerning c today, s ince here t is no c ause in elation r 8 ] ] 11 9 10 ] 12 7 5 6


stases
NGSF 4714

peri
P 4012

ts smeron
DGSF 3588 B 4594

h yparchontos denos aitiou m


VPAP-SGN 5225 JGSN 3367 JGSN 159

peri
P 4012

to hich we ill e able w w b * to give n account oncerning this a c ] 13 ] ] ] 15 14 ] 16 ] 17 18 21


hou
RR-GSN 3739

ynsometha ou d
VFMI1P 1410

BN 3 756

apodounai
VAAN 591

logon
NASM 3056

peri
P 4012

tauts
RD-GSF 3778

disorderly gathering! nd hen he ad said these hings, he ismissed A w h t d [ 2 ] ] ] 4 23 [ ] 25 9 20 1 2 2


ts systrophs
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4963

kai

CLN 2532

eipn

VAAP-SNM RD-APN 2036 5023

tauta

apelysen
VAAI3S 630

t he ssembly.18 a 6 27 2
tn
D ASF 588 3

ekklsian
NASF 1577

Paul Travels Through Macedonia and Greece

20

N ow after the urmoil ad t h ceased, Paul summoned 2 1 5 6 ] 3 4 9 7 8


de Meta
CLT 1161 P 3326

ton horybon t
ASM D 3588 NASM 2351

to pausasthai
DASN 3588 VAMN 3973

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

m etapempsamenos
VAMP-SNM 3343

the isciples, nd after ncouraging hem, he said d a e t f arewell nd eparted to a d [ 15 ] 0 11 2 ] 13 * }15 14 [ 1 1


ous t
APM D 3588

mathtas kai
NAPM 3101

CLN 2532

parakalesas
VAAP-SNM 3870

aspasamenos
VAMP-SNM 782

exlthen
VAAI3S 1831

travel to acedonia. 2 nd after he ad gone hrough those regions M A h t 1 5 3 4 16 7 18 2 ] ] ] 1 [


oreuesthai p
VPUN 4198 P 1 519

eis

Makedonian
NASF 3109

de
CLN 1161

ielthn d
VAAP-SNM 1330

ekeina ta mer
RD-APN 1565 DAPN NAPN 3588 3313

a nd encouraged them at length,1 he ame to c Greece 3 nd stayed a 1 7 8 9 10 ] 11 2 3 14 2 1 6 1


kai parakalesas
CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM 3870

autous log
RP3APM 846 NDSM 3056

poll
JDSM 4183

lthen eis
VAAI3S 2064

P 1 519

tn Hellada
DASF 3588 NASF 1671

te poisas

CLN VAAP-SNM 5037 4160

t hree onths. ecause a plot m B was made gainst him by the Jews a as 6 ] 5 ] 7 10 ] ] 4 3 }5 8 9
treis mnas
JAPM 5140 NAPM 3376

epibouls
NGSF 1917

g enomens
VAMP-SGF 1096

aut

R P3DSM P 846 5259

h ypo tn Ioudain
D GPM 3588 JGPM 2453

he was about to set s ail or f Syria, he came to a ecision to d 1 ] ] ] 11 [ 12 [ 3 4 15 ] 16 [ 17 ] 1



mellonti
VPAP-SDM 3195

nagesthai a
VPPN 321

eis

P 519 1

tn Syrian
DASF 3588 NASF 4947

e geneto gnms
VAMI3S 1096 NGSF 1106

return t hrough acedonia. 4 nd Sopater on of Pyrrhus rom M A s f 8 19 20 21 2 4 * ] 5 ] 1


tou hypostrephein
DGSN 3588 VPAN 5290

P 1223

dia

Makedonias
NGSF 3109

de Spatros
CLN 1161 NNSM 4986

Pyrrou
NGSM 4450

18Verse 41 in the English Bible is included as part of v. 40 in the standard editions of the Greek text

1Lit. with many a word

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

717

ACTS 20:9

Berea, nd Aristarchus nd ecundus rom Thessalonica, nd aius rom Derbe, a a S f a G f 6 8 9 0 11 ] 7 2 13 ] 14 1 1


Beroiaios
JNSM 961

de Aristarchos
CLN 1161 NNSM 708

kai

CLN 2532

Sekoundos
NNSM 4580

Thessaloniken
NGPM 2331

kai

CLN 2532

Gaios
NNSM 1050

Derbaios
JNSM 1190

a nd Timothy, nd Tychicus nd Trophimus rom Asia, ere ccompanying him. a a f w a 5 16 18 19 0 21 ] 17 ] 1 3 1 2


kai
CLN 2532

Timotheos de
NNSM 5095

CLN 1161

Tychikos
NNSM 5190

kai

CLN 2532

Trophimos
NNSM 5161

Asianoi
NNPM 774

syneipeto
VIUI3S 4902

aut

R P3DSM 846

5 nd hese ad A t h gone on head nd ere aiting or us in Troas. 6 nd a a w w f A 2 1 ] 3 [ [ [ ] 4 [ 6 7 2 5 de outoi h


CLN 1161 D-NPM R 3778

proselthontes
VAAP-PNM 4281

emenon
VIAI3P 3306

h mas en Tradi
RP1AP 2248 P NDSF 1 722 5174

de

CLC 1161

we sailed away rom Philippi after he days of Unleavened read f t B 1 3 [ 10 5 6 ] 8 [ 9 4 7


h meis exepleusamen
RP1NP 2249 VAAI1P 1602

apo Philippn
P 575 NGPM 5375

meta tas meras tn azymn h


P 3326 D APF 588 3 NAPF 2250 DGPN 3588 JGPN 106

a nd came to them at Troas w ithin five days, here we w 1 1 1 12 13 14 5 6 17 18 20 19 21 ] 1


kai
CLN 2532 VAAI1P 2064

lthomen pros
P 4314

autous
RP3APM 846

eis

P 1 519

tn Trada
DASF 3588 NASF 5174

achri
P 891

ente p
XN 4002

h mern hou
NGPF 2250 B 3757

stayed s even days. 22 4 23 2


ietripsamen d
VAAI1P 1304

hepta meras h
XN 2033 NAPF 2250

Eutychus Falls from a Window 20:7 nd n he rst ay of the week, A o t fi d


w hen we ad assembled to break h 5 2 1 3 [ }6 6 }7 8 ] 7 ] 9 4


de En t mia
CLT 1161 P 722 1 D DSF JDSF 588 1520 3

tn sabbatn
D GPN 3588 NGPN 4521

h mn
RP1GP 2257

syngmenn klasai
VRPP-PGM 4863 VAAN 2806

b read, Paul b egan conversing ith hem, ecause he was going to leave w t b ] ] 15 ] 16 0 1 12 ] 13 ] 14 ] 1 1
arton
NASM 740

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

dielegeto
VIUI3S 1256

autois
RP3DPM 846

melln

VPAP-SNM 3195

xienai e
VPAN 1826

on he next t day, nd he extended his essage until midnight. 8 ow a m N }18 17 18 [ 20 ] 19 21 22 23 24 2



D DSF 588 3

epaurion
B 1887

te

CLN 5037

pareteinen
VIAI3S 3905

ton

ASM D 3588

logon
NASM 3056

m echri mesonyktiou
P 3360 NGSN 3317

de

CLN 1161

t here ere quite a ew lamps in the pstairs oom here we ere gathered. w f u r w w [ ] 4 [ 3 5 6 7 [ 8 ] 9 10 1

san ikanai h
VIAI3P 2258 JNPF 2425

lampades
NNPF 2985

en t hyper
P D DSN 1 722 3588 NDSN 5253

hou
B 3757

men syngmenoi
VIAI1P 1510 VRPP-PNM 4863

9 nd a ertain young an amed2 utychus ho as A c m n E w w


sitting in he indow t w 2 }4 4 [ 5 6 ] ] 1 7 9 3 8
de
CLN 1161

JNSM 5100

tis

eanias n
NNSM 3494

onomati Eutychos
NDSN 3686 NNSM 2161

k athezomenos epi ts thyridos


VPUP-SNM 2516 P 1 909 D GSF 588 3 NGSF 2376

was sinking i nto a deep leep hile s w Paul was conversing at 1 ] 10 [ }11 12 11 }13 4 15 ] 13 16

atapheromenos k
VPPP-SNM 2702

b athei ypn h
JDSM 901 NDSM 5258

tou Paulou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

dialegomenou
VPUP-SGM 1256

epi

P 1 909

2Lit. by name

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 20:10

718

l ength. eing overcome by B sleep, he fell own rom the third d f 1 2 17 ] 18 9 0 1 ] 22 26 3 4 25 2 2 2


pleion
JASNC 4119

k atenechtheis po a
VAPP-SNM 2702 P 575

tou hypnou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5258

pesen e
VAAI3S 4098

kat
B 2736

apo
P 575

tou

D GSN 3588

tristegou
NGSN 5152

s tory nd was icked up dead. 10 ut a p B Paul went own nd threw d a [ 7 ] 28 [ 29 2 4 1 [ [ 5 2 3



kai

CLN 2532

rth
VAPI3S 142

ekros n
JNSM 3498

de ho Paulos
CLN NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 3972

katabas

VAAP-SNM 2597

epepesen
VAAI3S 1968

h imself on him, nd putting a h a is rms round im, aid, Do ot e istressed, a h s n b d ] 6 8 [ [ [ * }11 10 ] 11 [ 7 9



aut

R P3DSM CLN 846 2532

kai symperilabn
VAAP-SNM 4843

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

BN 3361

horybeisthe t
VPPM2P 2350

for his life is in im. 11 o he went up nd broke h S a 3 15 12 4 8 16 17 2 ] 1 [ 4 1 1 1 3


gar
CAZ 1063

autou

P3GSM R 846

h psych
NSF NNSF D 3588 5590

estin

VPAI3S 2076

en

P 1 722

aut

P3DSM R 846

de
C LN 1 161

anabas
VAAP-SNM 305

kai klasas
CLN 2532

VAAP-SNM 2806

bread, a nd hen he ad eaten w h a nd talked for a long ime, ntil t u 5 ] ] ] 8 11 12 10 [ 13 6 7 9 ]


ton arton
DASM NASM 3588 740

kai
CLN 2532

eusamenos te g
VAMP-SNM 1089

CLN 5037

omilsas h
VAAP-SNM 3656

e ph ikanon h
P 1909 JASM 2425

achri
P 891

dawn, then he eparted. 12 nd hey led the outh away alive, nd d A t y a 14 15 ] 16 2 ] 1 3 4 {1 5 6


augs
NGSF 827

outs h
B 3779

exlthen
VAAI3S 1831

de
CLN 1161

gagon ton paida


VAAI3P 71 ASM NASM D 3588 3816

znta

PAP-SAM CLN V 2198 2532

kai

were greatly3 comforted. 8 9 7


ou metris
BN 3756 B 3357

pareklthsan
VAPI3P 3870

The Voyage to Miletus 20:13 ut we B


CLN RP1NP 1161 2249

went on head to the ship nd put a a o ut to ea for s 2 1 3 [ [ 4 5 6 {3 7 [ [ [ 8


de meis proelthontes H
VAAP-PNM 4281

epi to ploion
P 1 909 ASN NASN D 3588 4143

a nchthmen
VAPI1P 321

epi

P 1 909

Assos, i ntending to take Paul on board there. For 1 10 12 ] 13 14 15 {13 [ 11 7 9


tn Asson
DASF 3588 NASF 789

mellontes
VPAP-PNM 3195

analambanein
VPAN 353

ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

e keithen gar
BP 1564

CAZ 1063

aving made h a rrangements in this way, he imself was ntending to h i [ ] 16 [ }19 21 19 20 ] ] 18



diatetagmenos
VRPP-SNM 1299

outs h
B 3779

autos

RP3NSMP 846

V IAI3S VPAP-SNM 2258 3195

melln

travel by and. 14 nd hen he met l A w us at Assos, we took 22 [ [ 2 1 ] 3 4 7 }10 8 5 6


p ezeuein
VPAN 3978

de hs
CLN 1161 CAT 5613

syneballen
VIAI3S 4820

h min eis tn Asson


RP1DP 2254 P DASF 1 519 3588 NASF 789

analabontes
VAAP-PNM 353

him on board nd went to Mitylene. 15 And we a sailed f rom here t 1 9 {8 [ [ 10 1 12 1 }5 2 * *


auton
P3ASM R 846

lthomen eis
VAAI1P 2064

P 1 519

Mitylnn
NASF 3412

akeithen k
CLN 2547

apopleusantes
VAAP-PNM 636

3Lit. were not moderately

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

719

ACTS 20:20

on he next day, nd arrived t a o pposite hios. nd on he next ay we C A t d }4 3 4 [ {2 5 6 7 9 }10 8 10 [ ]



t epious
D DSF VPAP-SDF 588 1966 3

katntsamen
VAAI1P 2658

antikrys
P 481

Chiou de
NGSF 5508 CLN 1161

t etera h
D DSF JDSF 588 2087 3

approached * amos, nd on he ollowing ay we came to iletus. 16 For S a t f d M 1 2 11 2 3 15 }16 14 16 [ ] 17 8 19 1 1


parebalomen
VAAI1P 3846 P 1 519

eis

NASF 4544

Samon

CLN 1161

de

D DSF 588 3

echomen
VPMP-SDF 2192

lthomen eis
VAAI1P 2064

P 1 519

Milton
NASF 3399

gar

CAZ 1063

Paul h ad ecided to d sail p ast Ephesus so hat he ould t w 4 ] 1 ] 5 [ 7 8 [ 11 }10 3 6


ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

kekrikei
VLAI3S 2919

parapleusai
VAAN 3896

tn Epheson
DASF 3588 NASF 2181

h ops
CAP 3704

aut

R P3DSM 846

n ot be aving to spend h t ime in Asia.4 For he was urrying if h 1 9 10 [ ] 12 [ 13 14 15 7 ] ] 16 18


m gentai
BN 3361 VAMS3S 1096

chronotribsai
VAAN 5551

en

P 1 722

DDSF NDSF 3588 773

Asia

gar

CAZ 1063

espeuden
VIAI3S 4692

ei

CAC 1 487

t ould be ossible or him to be i c p f in Jerusalem on he day t of ] 2 2 ] 0 19 ] 21 ] 26 7 28 }23 2 23 ] 2



PAO3S V 1498

ei

dynaton
JNSN 1415

aut

R P3DSM 846

enesthai eis g
VAMN 1096

P 1 519

Hierosolyma
NASF 2414

tn

D ASF 588 3

h meran
NASF 2250

Pentecost. 4 25 2
ts pentkosts
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4005

Pauls Farewell to the Ephesian Elders 20:17 nd rom A f Miletus de Apo ts Miltou
CLT 1161 P 575 DGSF 3588 NGSF 3399

he sent word to phesus nd summoned the E a 3 9 2 4 }8 5 * 6 7 {5 8 1



p empsas
VAAP-SNM 3992

eis Epheson
P 1 519 NASF 2181

metekalesato
VAMI3S 3333

ous t

APM D 3588

elders of he church. 18 nd hen hey came t A w t to him, he said to 10 }12 1 12 2 1 ] 3 4 5 ] ] 1 6


presbyterous
JAPM 4245

ts

D GSF 588 3

ekklsias
NGSF 1577

de hs
CLN 1161 CAT 5613

paregenonto
VAMI3P 3854

pros auton
P 4314 P3ASM R 846

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

hem, You know rom the first day on hich I set t f w f oot in ] 7 8 9 0 }12 11 12 3 14 15 [ 16 1 1
autois ymeis epistasthe apo H
RP3DPM 846 RP2NP 5210 VPUI2P 1987 P 575

prts
JGSF 4413

h meras ph hs a
NGSF 2250 P 575

RR-GSF 3739

epebn
VAAI1S 1910

eis

P 1 519

Asia4 h ow I was the hole time with ou 19 serving the w y ] 7 18 19 25 22 23 24 0 21 1 2 1 2


tn Asian
DASF 3588 NASF 773

ps

B 4459

genomn ton e
VAMI1S 1096

ASM D 3588

JASM 3956

panta

c hronon eth hymn m


NASM 5550 P 3326 RP2GP 5216

VPAP-SNM 1398

douleun t

D DSM 3588

Lord ith all humility w a nd ith tears, nd ith he trials w a w t t hat 4 3 5 6 ] 8 ] ] 10 ] 7 9


kyri
NDSM 2962

meta pass
P 3326 JGSF 3956

tapeinophrosyns kai
NGSF 5012 CLN 2532

dakryn
NGPN 1144

kai
CLN 2532

peirasmn
NGPM 3986

happened to me hrough the plots t of the Jews 20 ow I id h d ] 1 12 ] 3 14 15 16 }18 7 18 1 }3 1 1 1


tn
DGPM 3588

symbantn
VAAP-PGM 4819

moi
R P1DS 3427

P 1722

en

tais

DPF D 3588

epiboulais
NDPF 1917

tn

D GPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

hs
CSC 5613

4A reference to the Roman province of Asia (modern Asia Minor)

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 20:21

720

n ot shrink f rom proclaiming to you nything hat ould e profitable, a t w b 7 3 [ 8 ] 2 ] ] 5 6 9 4


m hypesteilamn
BN 3361 VAMI1S 5288

tou anangeilai
DGSN 3588 VAAN 312

ymin ouden h
RP2DP 5213 JASN 3762

tn
DGPN 3588

ympherontn s
VPAP-PGN 4851

a nd rom eaching you in public nd rom ouse to ouse, 21 testifying f t a f h h 0 ] 11 2 ] 13 4 5 16 [ [ 1 1 1 1 1


kai
CLN 2532

didaxai
VAAN 1321

h ymas dmosia
RP2AP 5209 B 1219

kai

CLN 2532

kat
P 2596

oikous
NAPM 3624

diamartyromenos
VPUP-SNM 1263

b oth to Jews a nd to Greeks ith espect to repentance w r t oward God nd a 3 ] 2 ] 5 ] ] ] 9 8 0 4 6 7 1


te
CLK 5037

Ioudaiois
JDPM 2453

kai Hellsin
CLK 2532 NDPM 1672

tn metanoian
DASF 3588 NASF 3341

eis

P 1519

t heon kai
NASM 2316

CLN 2532

faith in our Lord Jesus. 22 And ow ehold, bound by the n b 11 2 15 13 14 16 2 4 }7 6 1 1 3


pistin
NASF 4102

eis

P 1 519

h mn ton kyrion
RP1GP 2257 DASM 3588 NASM 2962

Isoun
NASM 2424

kai

CLN 2532

nyn idou
B 3568 I 2400

d edemenos
VRPP-SNM 1210

D DSN 3588

Spirit I am traveling to Jerusalem, ot nowing the hings hat ill n k t t w 9 7 5 ] 8 10 16 17 11 [ ] ]


pneumati eg
NDSN 4151 R P1NS 1473

poreuomai eis Ierousalm


VPUI1S 4198 P 1 519 NASF 2419

BN 3361

eids

VRAP-SNM 1492

ta

D APN 3588

happen to me there,5 23 xcept hat the e t Holy Spirit 14 ] 5 12 3 1 3 5 6 4 1 1 2


synantsonta
VFAP-PAN 4876

moi en aut
R P1DS 3427 P 1722

RP3DSF 846

pln
CLC 4133

hoti to to hagion
CSC 3754 D NSN DNSN JNSN 3588 3588 40

neuma p
NNSN 4151

testifies to me in own after own, saying hat onds nd ersecutions t t t b a p 9 ] 0 7 8 [ [ 1 2 13 4 15 1 1 1 1


diamartyretai
VPUI3S 1263

moi kata
R P1DS 3427 P 2596

polin
NASF 4172

legon

PAP-SNN V 3004

hoti desma
CSC 3754 NNPN 1199

kai

CLN 2532

thlipseis
NNPF 2347

await me. 24 But I onsider my life as worth c nothing6 to yself, m ] 5 17 16 1 4 6 ] 7 2 3 ] 8


m enousin
VPAI3P 3306

me
R P1AS 3165

all
CLC 235

poioumai tn sychn timian oudenos logou p


VPMI1S 4160 D ASF 588 3 NASF 5590 JASF 5093 JGSM 3762 NGSM 3056

emaut
RF1DSM 1683

in rder to finish o my mission a nd he ministry that I received rom t f 1 ] 1 ] 9 ] 10 3 11 12 4 5 16 17 18 9 1 1


hs
CAP 5613

teleisai
VAAN 5048

ou ton dromon m
R P1GS 3450 DASM 3588 NASM 1408

kai

CLN 2532

tn

D ASF 588 3

diakonian
NASF 1248

hn elabon
R R-ASF 3739 VAAI1S 2983

para
P 3844

the Lord esus, to J testify to the gospel of he grace of t 0 21 22 ] 23 }25 24 25 }27 6 27 ] 2 2


tou
D GSM 3588 NGSM 2962

kyriou

NGSM 2424

Isou

diamartyrasthai
VAMN 1263

to

ASN D 3588

euangelion
NASN 2098

ts

D GSF 588 3

haritos c
NGSF 5485

God. 25 And ow ehold, I now hat all n b k t of you, mong hom I a w ] 8 9 2 4 5 13 ] 12 14 5 2 2 1 3 6 1


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

CLN 2532

Kai nyn idou


B 3568 I 2400

eg oida hoti pantes


R P1NS 1473 VRAI1S CSC 1492 3754 JNPM 3956

ymeis en h
RP2NP 5210

P 1722

hois

RR-DPM 3739

w ent about roclaiming he ingdom, ill see my p t k w face no 1 ] 16 17 8 19 ] 8 1 9 10 7 1



d ilthon kryssn
VAAI1S 1330 VPAP-SNM 2784

tn

D ASF 588 3

basileian
NASF 932

o psesthe ou to prospon m
VFMI2P 3700 R P1GS 3450 DASN 3588 NASN 4383

ouketi
BN 3765

5Lit. in it

6Or not a single word; literally not any thing

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

721

ACTS 20:32

m ore. 26 herefore I testify T to you on his very t day t hat I am ] [ 1 2 ] 4 ] 6 5 7 0 3 8 ] 1



dioti
CLI 1360

martyromai
VPUI1S 3143

ymin en h
RP2DP 5213 P 722 1

smeron t hmera
B 4594 DDSF 3588 NDSF 2250

hoti eimi
CSC 3754

PAI1S V 1510

g uiltless of the blood of all of ou, 27 for I id ot shrink y d n f rom * 9 1 2 13 ] 14 [ [ }3 1 3 5 1 2 ] 1 4


katharos po a
JNSM 2513 P 575

tou

D GSN 3588

h aimatos pantn
NGSN 129 JGPM 3956

gar
CAZ 1063

ou hypesteilamn tou m
BN 3756 VAMI1S 5288

DGSN BN 3588 361 3

p roclaiming to you he hole urpose of t w p God. 28 Be n guard o f or 8 1 6 ] 2 7 9 ] 0 1 ] ] 1 ] 1 1


anangeilai
VAAN 312

ymin tn pasan h
RP2DP 5213 D ASF 588 3 JASF 3956

bouln
NASF 1012

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

p rosechete
VPAM2P 4337

yourselves nd or all the flock mong hich the a f a w Holy Spirit as h 2 ] 4 5 6 7 8 10 12 13 11 ] 3


heautois
RF2DPM 1438 CLN 2532

kai

panti t poimni en
JDSN 3956 D DSN NDSN 3588 4168

P 1722

RR-DSN NSN D 3739 3588

to

to

DNSN 3588

hagion
JNSN 40

neuma p
NNSN 4151

a ppointed you as overseers, to shepherd he church of t God w hich he 1 1 14 ] 15 ] 16 7 18 ] 9 0 21 ] 9 2


etheto
VAMI3S 5087

h ymas episkopous
RP2AP 5209 NAPM 1985

poimainein
VPAN 4165

tn

D ASF 588 3

ekklsian
NASF 1577

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

hn

RR-ASF 3739

obtained t hrough the blood of his wn on. 29 I now hat after my o S k t 22 3 4 25 }27 6 27 * 1 2 2 2 2 3 5 8
periepoisato
VAMI3S 4046

P 1223

dia

tou

D GSN 3588

h aimatos
NGSN 129

tou

D GSM 3588

diou i
JGSM 2398

eg oida hoti meta ou m


R P1NS 1473 VRAI1S CSC 1492 3754 P 3326

R P1GS 3450

departure fierce wolves ill come w in mong you, ot sparing the a n 7 10 9 ] 4 [ 1 2 13 14 5 6 1 1 1


tn aphixin
DASF 3588 NASF 867

bareis
JNPM 926

lykoi
NNPM 3074

eiseleusontai
VFMI3P 1525

eis

P 1519

h ymas m
RP2AP 5209

BN 3361

p heidomenoi tou
VPUP-PNM 5339

D GSN 3588

flock. 30 nd rom mong you yourselves men ill arise, A f a w speaking 16 2 [ 3 4 6 ] 5 7 1


p oimniou
NGSN 4168

kai ex
CLN 2532

P 1537

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

RP3GPM 846

autn

ndres a
NNPM 435

anastsontai
VFMI3P 450

lalountes
VPAP-PNM 2980

perversions of the truth7 in rder to o draw away the isciples after them. d ] ] ] 10 [ 1 12 13 14 1 8 9

diestrammena
VRPP-PAN 1294

tou apospan
DGSN 3588 VPAN 645

ous t
APM D 3588

mathtas opis
NAPM 3101 P 3694

h eautn
RP3GPM 1438

31 herefore T

CLI 1352

dio

grgoreite
VPAM2P 1127

be on he lert, remembering hat ight nd day or three t a t n a f 2 [ [ [ 3 6 8 ] 5 4 7


m nmoneuontes hoti nykta kai meran h


VPAP-PNM 3421 CSC 3754 NASF 3571 CLN 2532 NASF 2250

trietian
NASF 5148

years I did ot stop n warning each one of ou ith tears. 32 And y w ] 1 [ }10 9 10 13 15 14 * * 1 12 1

ouk epausamn
BN 3756 VAMI1S 3973

n outhetn ekaston ena h h


VPAP-SNM 3560 JASM 1538 JASM 1520

meta
P 3326

dakryn
NGPN 1144

kai

CLN 2532

now I entrust you to God a nd to the essage of his m ] 2 3 4 ] 6 }10 9 10 }12 13 5 7 8


ta nyn
DAPN B 3588 3568

paratithemai ymas t the h


VPMI1S 3908 RP2AP 5209 DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

kai
CLN 2532

t log
D DSM 3588 NDSM 3056

autou

P3GSM R 846

7Lit. crooked things

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 20:33

722

grace, w hich is able to build y ou up nd to give ou he a y t 1 1 12 14 ] 15 ] 16 * {16 7 ] 18 * 9 1 1


ts charitos
DGSF 3588 NGSF 5485

DDSM 3588

ynamen d
VPUP-SDM 1410

oikodomsai
VAAN 3618

kai

CLN 2532

ounai d
VAAN 1325

tn

D ASF 588 3

i nheritance mong all hose ho re sanctified. 33 I ave desired no a t w a h ones ] 20 21 24 2 ] ] 23 ] 7 6 [ 2


klronomian
NASF 2817

en

P 1722

JDPM 3956

pasin

DDPM 3588

tois

h giasmenois
VRPP-PDM 37

e pethymsa udenos o
VAAI1S 1937 JGSM 3762

silver or gold or clothing! 34 You yourselves know hat hese t t 1 2 3 4 5 }2 1 2 15 3


argyriou
NGSN 694

hrysiou imatismou c h
CLD NGSN 2 228 5553 CLD 2 228 NGSM 2441

RP3NPMP 846

autoi

ginskete
VPAI2P 1097

hoti autai h
CSC 3754 RD-NPF 3778

hands served to eet my m needs a nd he eeds of hose ho t n t w 13 14 12 [ [ 4 5 * * * ] 6 7 8


hai cheires
DNPF 3588 NNPF 5495

hypretsan
VAAI3P 5256

ou tais chreiais m
R P1GS DDPF 3450 3588 NDPF 5532

kai
CLN 2532

tois
DDPM 3588

were ith me. 35 I ave shown you ith espect to all hings hat by w h w r t t ] * 1 [ ] 9 10 11 ] 2 * * 3 4
ousi
PAP-PDM P V 5607 3326

met

RP1GS 1700

e mou

h ypedeixa ymin h
VAAI1S 5263 RP2DP 5213

panta
JAPN 3956

hoti
CSC 3754

working hard in this way t is ecessary to i n help t hose ho re in w a ] 6 [ ] 5 [ ] 7 ] 8 ] ] ] 9


kopintas
VPAP-PAM 2872

outs h
B 3779

VPAI3S 1163

dei

antilambanesthai
VPUN 482

tn
DGPM 3588

need, a nd to remember the ords of the Lord Jesus hat he w t 10 12 ] 11 3 14 }17 5 16 17 8 }20 1 1 1
sthenountn a
VPAP-PGM 770

te

CLN 5037

nmoneuein tn m
VPAN 3421

D GPM 3588

logn
NGPM 3056

tou

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

hoti
CSC 3754

h imself aid, It is s more blessed to give han to receive.8 36 nd hen t A w 19 0 ] 2 23 21 ] 24 25 ] 26 ] 2 2 1


autos
RP3NSMP 846

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

estin

VPAI3S 2076

mallon
B 3123

Makarion
JNSN 3107

idonai d
VPAN 1325

CAM 2228

lambanein
VPAN 2983

Kai
CLN 2532

he ad said these hings, he fell to his h t knees a nd prayed w ith ] ] 2 [ }11 4 [ 7 5 6 {4 11 3 8



eipn tauta

VAAP-SNM RD-APN 2036 5023

theis

VAAP-SNM 5087

autou ta gonata
P3GSM R 846 DAPN 3588 NAPN 1119

prosuxato
VAMI3S 4336

syn

P 4862

them all. 37 nd here was onsiderable weeping by all, nd A t c a 10 9 2 ] 4 1 3 ] 5 6


autois
RP3DPM 846

pasin
JDPM 3956

de
CLN 1161

e geneto
VAMI3S 1096

hikanos
JNSM 2425

lauthmos k
NNSM 2805

pantn
JGPM 3956

kai

CLN 2532

hugging9 Paul, t hey kissed him, 38 specially e 1 7 8 9 10 1 12 ] 13 14 2


epipesontes epi ton trachlon
VAAP-PNM 1968 P ASM D 1909 3588 NASM 5137

tou Paulou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

katephiloun
VIAI3P 2705

auton

P3ASM R 846

malista
BS 3122

distressed at the tatement that he ad said, hat hey ere going s h t t w to see 1 3 4 5 6 ] ] 7 ] ] 10 ] 14 8
o dynmenoi epi t
VPPP-PNM 3600 P 1 909 D DSM 3588 NDSM 3056

log

R R-DSM 3739

eirkei hoti
VLAI3S 2046 CSC 3754

mellousin
VPAI3P 3195

herein t
VPAN 2334

8Perhaps an allusion to Matt 10:8; these exact words are not found in the NT gospels

9Lit. falling on the neck of

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

723

ACTS 21:5

his face no ore. nd hey ccompanied him to the ship. m A t a 13 11 12 9 [ 16 ] 15 17 8 19 20 1


autou
P3GSM R 846

to

DASN 3588

prospon
NASN 4383

ouketi
BN 3765

de

CLN 1161

proepempon
VIAI3P 4311

auton

P3ASM R 846

eis

P 1 519

to

ASN D 3588

ploion
NASN 4143

Paul Travels on to Jerusalem

21

de egeneto
CLT 1161 VAMI3S 1096

A nd t appened hat after we i h t tore o urselves away rom hem, we f t ] [ 7 8 2 3 [ 1 ] 6 [ 5



Hs
CAT 5613

apospasthentas
VAPP-PAM 645

ap autn
P 575

RP3GPM 846

h mas
RP1AP 2248

put o ut to ea, nd running s a a straight ourse we came to c [ [ ] 10 1 4 [ [ [ {6 9 [ 1


a nachthnai
VAPN 321

e uthydromsantes
VAAP-PNM 2113

lthomen eis
VAAI1P 2064

P 1 519

Cos a nd on he next ay to Rhodes, t d and f rom here to t 1 2 13 15 }16 14 16 [ 17 8 19 20 [ [ 1 1 2


tn K
DASF 3588 NASF 2972

de

CLN 1161

D DSF 588 3

h exs
B 1836

eis

P 1 519

tn Rhodon
DASF 3588 NASF 4499

akeithen k
CLN 2547

eis

P 1 519

Patara. 2 nd finding a ship hat was crossing ver to hoenicia, we went A t o P ] 22 2 3 ] ] 4 [ 6 }8 7 1 5


Patara
NAPN 3959

kai eurontes ploion h


CLN 2532 VAAP-PNM 2147 NASN 4143

diapern
VPAP-SAN 1276

eis Phoinikn
P 1 519 NASF 5403

epibantes
VAAP-PNM 1910

a board nd put a o ut to ea. 3 nd after we sighted s A Cyprus a nd [ [ 8 [ [ [ 2 ] ] 1 4 3 5



a nchthmen
VAPI1P 321

de
CLN 1161

naphanantes tn Kypron a
VAAP-PNM 398 DASF 3588 NASF 2954

kai

CLN 2532

left it ehind on he port b t s ide,1 we sailed to Syria nd a 6 7 {6 ] ] 8 [ ] 9 0 11 2 1 1


katalipontes
VAAP-PNM 2641

autn
RP3ASF 846

e unymon
JASF 2176

epleomen eis
VIAI1P 4126

P 1 519

Syrian
NASF 4947

kai

CLN 2532

arrived at Tyre, ecause the ship was to b unload its cargo here. t 1 13 4 15 7 18 19 20 ] 21 22 23 16 1
atlthomen k
VAAI1P 2718

eis

P 1 519

Tyron
NASF 5184

CAZ 1063

gar

to

D NSN 3588

ploion
NNSN 4143

V IAI3S 2258

pophortizomenon ton a
VPUP-SNN 670

ASM D 3588

g omon ekeise
NASM 1117 BP 1566

4 nd we A

stayed t here even days after we found the isciples, who s d 3 2 ] 5 6 7 ] ] 1 4 9 8


de
CLN 1161

e pemeinamen autou hepta meras h


VAAI1P 1961 BP 847 XN 2033 NAPF 2250

aneurontes ous mathtas oitines t h


VAAP-PNM 429 APM D 3588 NAPM 3101 RR-NPM 3748

k ept elling t Paul t hrough the Spirit n ot to set f oot in ] 12 10 11 13 4 15 16 ] 17 [ 18 1



elegon
VIAI3P 3004

DDSM 3588

Paul
NDSM 3972

P 1223

dia

tou

D GSN 3588

pneumatos
NGSN 4151

BN 3361

epibainein
VPAN 1910

eis

P 1 519

Hierosolyma
NASF 2414

Jerusalem. 5 nd t appened hat hen our A i h t w days w ere over, we ] 19 2 3 [ 6 7 ] 4 }9 1 5


de egeneto
CLN 1161 VAMI3S 1096

hote mas tas hmeras h


CAT 3753 RP1AP 2248 DAPF 3588 NAPF 2250

exartisai
VAAN 1822

departed nd went a on ur way, hile all o w of hem accompanied us, t 8 [ 9 [ [ [ }10 12 [ [ 10 1 1


e xelthontes
VAAP-PNM 1831

e poreuometha
VIUI1P 4198

pantn
JGPM 3956

propempontn
VPAP-PGM 4311

h mas
RP1AP 2248

1Lit. left

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 21:6

724

together ith heir wives nd hildren, as far as utside he city. nd after w t a c o t A 3 * 14 5 16 ] 7 [ 18 9 20 1 ] ] 1 1 1 1 2



syn

P 4862

gynaixi
NDPF 1135

kai

CLN 2532

teknois
NDPN 5043

es ex h
P 2193 P 1854

ts

D GSF 588 3

poles
NGSF 4172

kai

CLN 2532

falling to ur knees on the beach nd praying, o a 6 we said 22 [ 23 24 25 26 27 {22 28 ] 1


thentes ta
VAAP-PNM 5087 D APN 3588

gonata
NAPN 1119

epi

P 1 909

ton

ASM D 3588

aigialon
NASM 123

proseuxamenoi
VAMP-PNM 4336

apspasametha
VAMI1P 782

f arewell to ne another nd mbarked in the ship, nd they returned to o a e a [ ] 2 4 6 7 9 8 10 1 5 [ 3 1



alllous
RC-APM 240

kai enebmen eis to ploion


CLN 2532 VAAI1P 1684 P ASN NASN D 1 519 3588 4143

de keinoi ypestrepsan eis e h


CLN RD-NPM 1161 1565 VAAI3P 5290

P 1 519

t heir own h omes. 7 nd hen we ad completed the voyage rom Tyre, A w h f 2 }5 1 ] 5 3 4 7 ] 12 3 * 1 6



ta

DAPN JAPN 3588 2398

idia

de
CLT 1161

H meis
RP1NP 2249

dianysantes
VAAP-PNM 1274

ton ploun
ASM NASM D 3588 4144

apo Tyrou
P 575 NGSF 5184

we arrived at Ptolemais. nd after we greeted A the rothers, we b 9 1 ] 8 10 1 ] ] 12 3 14 ] 1



katntsamen
VAAI1P 2658

eis Ptolemaida
P 1 519 NASF 4424

kai

CLN 2532

aspasamenoi
VAMP-PNM 782

ous t
APM D 3588

adelphous
NAPM 80

stayed one day w ith hem. 8 nd on he next ay we departed nd t A t d a 15 17 16 18 19 2 }3 1 3 [ }5 4 [


e meinamen ian m
VAAI1P 3306 JASF 1520

h meran par
NASF 2250 P 3844

autois
RP3DPM 846

de
CLN 1161

t epaurion
D DSF 588 3 B 1887

e xelthontes
VAAP-PNM 1831

came to Caesarea, nd entered nto the ouse of Philip the a i h 6 5 7 9 0 11 2 ] 13 4 8 1 1 1


lthomen eis Kaisareian
VAAI1P 2064 P 1 519 NASF 2542

kai eiselthontes eis


CLN 2532 VAAP-PNM 1525

P 1519

ton

ASM D 3588

oikon
NASM 3624

Philippou
NGSM 5376

tou

D GSM 3588

evangelist, ho was ne of the even, nd stayed ith him. 9 (Now w o s a w 15 ] 16 * 17 8 9 {9 20 21 22 2 1 1


euangelistou
NGSM 2099

ontos

PAP-SGM V 5607

ek

P 1 537

tn

D GPM 3588

hepta
XN 2033

e meinamen par
VAAI1P 3306 P 3844

aut

R P3DSM 846

de

CLN 1161

this an ad2 four m h virgin aughters ho prophesied.) 10 nd hile we ere d w A w w 3 1 [ 5 6 4 ] 7 2 ] ] ]


tout
RD-DSM 5129

san tessares
VIAI3P 2258 JNPF 5064

p arthenoi thygateres
NNPF 3933 NNPF 2364

prophteuousai
VPAP-PNF 4395

de
CLN 1161

staying t here many days, a ertain prophet amed3 Agabus came own c n d 1 * 4 3 }10 10 11 12 5 [ 6
pimenontn e
VPAP-PGM 1961

JAPFC 4119

pleious

h meras
NAPF 2250

RX-NSM 5100

tis

prophts
NNSM 4396

onomati
NDSN 3686

Hagabos
NNSM 13

katlthen
VAAI3S 2718

f rom Judea. 11 nd e came to us nd took A h a Pauls 8 9 ] 2 3 6 10 7 1 4 5 9


apo ts Ioudaias
P 575 DGSF 3588 NGSF 2449

kai
CLN 2532

elthn pros mas kai aras h


VAAP-SNM P 2064 4314 RP1AP 2248 CLN 2532

VAAP-SNM DGSM 142 3588

tou Paulou
NGSM 3972

belt. Tying up is own h feet a nd hands, he aid, s 8 11 [ ] 12 3 14 5 16 17 ] 8 7 1 1 1


tn znn
DASF 3588 NASF 2223

dsas

VAAP-SNM 1210

h eautou tous podas


RF3GSM 1438 DAPM 3588 NAPM 4228

kai

CLN 2532

tas

DAPF 3588

cheiras
NAPF 5495

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

2Lit. now to this man were

3Lit. by name

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

725

ACTS 21:16

This is hat the w Holy Spirit says: In this way the Jews in 19 [ [ 21 23 24 22 20 ] 32 [ 36 37 34
Tade
RD-APN 3592

to

D NSN 3588

to

DNSN 3588

hagion
JNSN 40

neuma p
NNSN 4151

VPAI3S 3004

legei

h outs
B 3779

hoi Ioudaioi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 2453

en

P 1 722

Jerusalem ill tie w up the man hose w belt this is, nd ill a w 35 ] 33 [ 5 26 27 29 30 1 8 8 ] 2 3 2 3
Ierousalm
NDSF 2419

dsousin
VFAI3P 1210

Ton

ASM D 3588

andra
NASM 435

hou

RR-GSM NSF NNSF D 3739 3588 2223

h zn

h aut estin
R D-NSF 3778

VPAI3S 2076

kai

CLN 2532

deliver h im nto he ands of he Gentiles. 12 nd hen we heard i t h t A w these 39 * 0 ] 41 ] ] 42 2 1 ] 3 4 4


paradsousin
VFAI3P 3860

P 1519

eis

heiras c
NAPF 5495

ethnn
NGPN 1484

de hs
CLN 1161 CAT 5613

kousamen tauta
VAAI1P 191

RD-APN 5023

t hings, oth we nd the local esidents urged b a r him ot to n 5 14 12 ] [ 7 6 9 10 [ 8



te

CLK 5037

h meis kai hoi entopioi


RP1NP 2249 CLK 2532 D NPM 3588 JNPM 1786

parekaloumen
VIAI1P 3870

auton

P3ASM R 846

BN 3361

go up to Jerusalem. 13 hen T Paul replied, What re ou a y 1 1 13 [ 5 16 1 4 2 5 ] ] 1 3


tou anabainein
DGSN 3588 VPAN 305

eis

P 1 519

Ierousalm
NASF 2419

tote ho Paulos
B 5119 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

apekrith Ti
VAPI3S 611

RI-ASN 5101

doing weeping nd breaking a my heart? For I am ready ot n 1 1 6 7 9 0 1 12 4 13 24 23 15 8 1


poieite klaiontes
VPAI2P 4160 VPAP-PNM 2799

kai synthryptontes ou tn kardian m


CLN 2532 VPAP-PNM 4919 R P1GS 3450 DASF 3588 NASF 2588

gar

CAZ 1063

eg

R P1NS 1473

ech etoims ou h
PAI1S V 2192 B 2093

BN 3756

only to e tied p, but ven to die b u e in Jerusalem for the 6 ] ] 17 [ 18 9 ] 20 1 22 25 6 1 1 2 2


m onon ethnai d
B 3440 VAPN 1210

alla
CLC 235

kai

BE 2532

pothanein eis a
VAAN 599

P 1 519

Ierousalm
NASF 2419

h yper tou
P 5228

D GSN 3588

name of the Lord esus! 14 nd ecause he ould ot e ersuaded, we J A b w n b p 4 }2 1 ] 2 ] 27 }30 8 29 30 3 }2 2


o nomatos
NGSN 3686

tou

D GSM 3588

NGSM 2962

kyriou

Isou
NGSM 2424

de
CLN 1161

autou
P3GSM R 846

m eithomenou p
BN 3361 VPPP-SGM 3982

remained ilent, saying, The will of the Lord e done. 15 o after s b S 5 [ 6 9 10 }8 7 8 ] 11 2 1


h sychasamen
VAAI1P 2270

eipontes to
VAAP-PNM 2036

DNSN NNSN 3588 2307

t helma

Tou kyriou
D GSM 3588 NGSM 2962

inesth g
VPUM3S 1096

de Meta
CLT P 1 161 3326

these days we ot g ready a nd went up to Jerusalem. 5 3 4 }7 ] 6 [ 7 [ 9 8


tautas
RD-APF 3778

tas hmeras
DAPF 3588 NAPF 2250

episkeuasamenoi
VAMP-PNM 643

a nebainomen
VIAI1P 305

eis Hierosolyma
P 1 519 NASF 2414

16 nd ome of the isciples rom Caesarea A s d f


de
CLN 1161

2 *

lso traveled together ith us, a w }5 5 7 1 [ 9 4 6 3 8


tn mathtn apo Kaisareias
D GPM 3588 NGPM 3101 P 575 NGSF 2542

kai ynlthon s
BE 2532 VAAI3P 4905

syn min h
P 4862 RP1DP 2254

b ringing s to a ertain Mnason of Cyprus, a isciple of long tanding,4 ith u c d s w ] [ 11 10 [ ] }14 5 14 ] 16 18 ] 17 1


agontes
VPAP-PNM 71

tini

JDSM 5100

Mnasni
NDSM 3416

Kypri
NDSM 2953

matht archai
NDSM 3101 JDSM 744

par

P 3844

4Or perhaps one of the original disciples

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 21:17

726

w hom we ere to e ntertained as uests. w b e g 12 ] ] ] ] 13 [ [


h
RR-DSM 3739

xenisthmen
VAPS1P 3579

Paul Visits the Leaders of the Jerusalem Church 21:17 nd hen we came A w to Jerusalem, the rothers welcomed us b

2 }1
de
CLT 1161

h mn enomenn eis Hierosolyma hoi adelphoi G


RP1GP 2257 VAMP-PGM 1096 P 1 519 NASF 2414 D NPM 3588 NNPM 80

gladly. 3 1 5 9 10 7 6 4 8
apedexanto mas asmens h
VAMI3P 588 RP1AP 2248 B 780

18 nd n he next A o t de
CLN 1161

d ay Paul went in ith us to James, nd w a 2 }3 1 3 [ 6 4 [ 8 9 10 12 5 7


t epious
D DSF VPAP-SDF 588 1966 3

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

eisei syn min pros Iakbon h


VIAI3S 1524 P 4862 RP1DP 2254 P 4314 NASM 2385

te

CLN 5037

all the elders w ere present. 19 nd fter greeting A a them, he egan b 11 14 15 ] 13 ] 2 3 ] ] 1


pantes
JNPM 3956

hoi presbyteroi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 4245

paregenonto
VAMI3P 3854

kai
TE 2532

aspasamenos
VAMP-SNM 782

autous
RP3APM 846

to relate one after the other5 he hings hich God t t w h ad done mong the a 1 ] 4 5 6 7 * * 8 0 1 ] 9 12 3 1 1
exgeito kath en hekaston h
VIUI3S 1834 P 2596 J ASN 520 1 JASN 1538

hn

RR-GPN NSM NNSM D 3739 3588 2316

ho theos

epoisen en
VAAI3S 4160

P 1722

tois

D DPN 3588

G entiles hrough his t ministry. 20 nd hen hey heard A w t t his, hey egan t b 1 14 5 18 6 17 2 }3 1 3 * ] ] 1
ethnesin
NDPN 1484 P 1223

dia

P3GSM R 846

autou

DGSF 3588

ts diakonias
NGSF 1248

de
CLN 1161

hoi akousantes
DNPM VAAP-PNM 3588 191

to glorify God. A nd hey said to him, You see, t b rother, how any m ] 4 5 6 8 ] 7 ] 9 ] 10 11 12 [
doxazon ton theon e
VIAI3P 1392 DASM NASM 3588 2316

te

CLN 5037

ipon aut e
VAAI3P 3004

R P3DSM 846

Thereis
VPAI2S 2334

adelphe
NVSM 80

posai
JNPF 4214

ten t housands here are mong the Jews t a w ho ave believed, h a nd [ ] 14 15 6 17 8 ] 19 0 13 1 1 2


myriades
JNPF 3461

eisin

PAI3P V 1526

en

P 1722

tois

D DPM 3588

Ioudaiois
JDPM 2453

tn

DGPM 3588

pepisteukotn
VRAP-PGM 4100

kai

CLN 2532

t hey are all z ealous adherents of the law. 21 nd hey ave een A t h b [ }24 3 24 2 ] ] ] ] 25 21 22 2

h yparchousin pantes
VPAI3P 5225 JNPM 3956

zltai
NNPM 2207

tou

D GSM 3588

n omou
NGSM 3551

de
CLN 1161

informed bout you hat ou re eaching all a t y a t t he Jews w ho re mong a a 1 3 4 ] ] 7 14 ] 15 0 [ 11 5 1


k atchthsan peri
VAPI3P 2727 P 4012 R P2GS CSC 4675 3754

sou hoti

didaskeis
VPAI2S 1321

JAPM 3956

pantas

Ioudaious
JAPM 2453

tous
DAPM 3588

kata
P 2596

the entiles he bandonment of Moses, telling them ot to ircumcise heir G t a n c t 8 12 13 ] 6 9 16 19 17 ] 18 20


ta
D APN 3588

ethn
NAPN 1484

apostasian
NASF 646

po Muses a
P 575 NGSM 3475

legn

PAP-SNM V 3004

autous
RP3APM 846

BN 3361

peritemnein
VPAN 4059

ta

DAPN 3588

c hildren or to live according to ur ustoms. 22 hat hen is to be done?6 o c W t 21 22 ] 25 3 [ * 24 1 2 2 3


tekna
NAPN 5043

m de peripatein
TN 3366 VPAN 4043

DDPN 3588

tois

ethesin
NDPN 1485

ti

RI-NSN CLI 5101 3767

oun

VPAI3S 2076

estin

5Lit. with respect to each one

6Lit. is it

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

727

ACTS 21:26

D oubtless hey ill ll hear t w a t hat ou ave come! 23 herefore do y h T this 4 ] }5 * 5 ] ] 7 2 3 1 6


pants
B 3843

akousontai
VFMI3P 191

hoti
CSC 3754

ellythas
VRAI2S 2064

oun
CLI 3767

poison touto
VAAM2S 4160

D-ASN R 5124

that we tell you: we ave7 four h men ho have aken a vow pon w t u ] ] 6 5 8 7 10 9 ] 12 * 11 3 4 1
ho
R R-ASN 3739

egomen soi min eisin tessares l h


VPAI1P 3004 RP2DS RP1DP 4671 2254 VPAI3P 1526 JNPM 5064

ndres a
NNPM 435

e chontes
VPAP-PNM 2192

uchn aph e
NASF 2171 P 575

t hemselves.8 24 Take these en nd purify ourself long ith them nd m a y a w a ] 5 14 2 1 [ {2 3 [ 4 6



heautn
RF3GPM 1438

paralabn
VAAP-SNM 3880

toutous
RD-APM 5128

h agnisthti
VAPM2S 48

syn autois kai


P 4862 RP3DPM 846

CLN 2532

pay their expenses9 so hat hey an shave t t c t heir heads, nd veryone ill a e w 7 9 10 [ ] ] 11 2 13 4 16 ] 8 1 1
dapanson ep autois
VAAM2S 1159 P RP3DPM 1909 846

h ina
CAP 2443

xyrsontai
VFMI3P 3587

tn

DASF 3588

kephaln
NASF 2776

kai

CLN 2532

pantes
JNPM 3956

know t hat he hings hich hey ad een informed bout you are othing, t t w t h b a n 15 7 * * 18 ] ] ] 19 20 21 3 22 1 2
gnsontai
VFMI3P 1097

hoti
CSC 3754

hn

RR-GPN 3739

katchntai
VRPI3P 2727

peri
P 4012

sou

R P2GS 4675

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ouden
JNSN 3762

but you ourself lso agree ith bserving the law. 25 ut oncerning the y a w o B c 3 24 }25 27 6 25 [ 28 29 30 2 1 2
alla
CLC 235

autos

RP3NSMP 846

kai

BE 2532

s toicheis
VPAI2S 4748

phylassn
VPAP-SNM 5442

ton

ASM D 3588

n omon
NASM 3551

de
CLC 1161

peri
P 4012

tn

D GPN 3588

G entiles ho ave believed, w h we ave written h a etter after eciding they l d [ 5 ] ] 4 6 ] 7 [ ] 8 10


ethnn
NGPN 1484

pepisteukotn
VRAP-PGN 4100

h meis
RP1NP 2249

apesteilamen
VAAI1P 1989

krinantes
VAAP-PNM 2919

autous
RP3APM 846

s hould avoid * ood f sacrificed to dols nd lood nd hat as i a b a w h ] 9 12 ] 11 13 [ [ 4 15 6 ] ] 1 1



phylassesthai
VPMN 5442

te

CLK 037 5

to

DASN 3588

eidlothyton
JASN 1494

kai

CLK 2532

haima kai
NASN 129

CLK 2532

b een trangled nd sexual immorality. 26 hen s a T Paul took a long the [ 1 3 4 [ 5 ] 17 8 19 1 2



pnikton
JASN 4156

kai

CLK 2532

porneian
NASF 4202

tote ho Paulos
B 5119 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

paralabn
VAAP-SNM 3880

ous t

APM D 3588

men on he next day, nd after he ad purified imself together ith hem, t a h h w t ] 0 11 6 }9 7 8 9 ] ] ] ] 12 [ 1


andras
NAPM 435

t chomen mera e h
D DSF VPMP-SDF 588 3 2192 NDSF 2250

h agnistheis
VAPP-SNM 48

syn

P 4862

autois

RP3DPM 846

he entered nto the emple ourts, nnouncing he ompletion of he days of i t c a t c t 1 2 ] 13 4 15 16 [ 17 8 19 }21 0 21 ] 1



eisei
VIAI3S 1524

eis

P 1519

to

ASN D 3588

hieron
NASN 2411

diangelln
VPAP-SNM 1229

tn

D ASF 588 3

ekplrsin
NASF 1604

tn

D GPF 588 3

h mern
NGPF 2250

purification u ntil the time10 he offering ould e presented on ehalf of t w b b 2 23 4 25 31 32 ] ] 26 27 [ [ 2 2


tou hagnismou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 49

hes
P 2193

RR-GSM 3739

hou

h prosphora
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4376

rosnechth yper p h
VAPI3S 4374 P 5228

7Lit. there are to us

8Some manuscripts have on themselves

9Lit. spend on them

10Lit. which time

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 21:27

728

each one of hem. t 29 8 ] 30 2


h ekastou
JGSM 1538 JGSM 1520

h enos autn

RP3GPM 846

Paul Arrested in the Temple Courts 21:27 ut hen he even days B w t s


CLT CAT 1161 5613 D NPF XN 588 2033 3 NNPF 2250

w ere about to e completed, the Jews b f rom 2 1 4 6 ] 3 ] ] 7 8 12 5 9


de Hs hai hepta merai h

emellon synteleisthai
VIAI3P 3195 VPPN 4931

hoi Ioudaioi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 2453

apo
P 575

Asia11 w ho ad seen h him in the emple ourts stirred up the t c 0 11 ] ] 13 14 15 16 17 [ 18 [ 20 1


ts Asias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 773

t heasamenoi auton
VAMP-PNM 2300

P3ASM R 846

en

P 1 722

D DSN 3588

hier
NDSN 2411

s ynecheon
VIAI3P 4797

ton

ASM D 3588

w hole crowd nd laid a hands on him, 28 houting, Israelite s 19 21 2 23 26 27 4 25 1 3 2 2


panta
JASM 3956

ochlon kai
NASM 3793

CLN 2532

epebalon
VAAI3P 1911

tas

DAPF 3588

cheiras
NAPF 5495

ep

P 1 909

auton

P3ASM R 846

krazontes
VPAP-PNM 2896

Isralitai
NVPM 2475

men, help! This is the man w ho is eaching veryone verywhere t e e 2 4 5 8 ] 22 20 21 6 7 9


Andres otheite outos estin ho nthrpos ho didaskn b h a
NVPM 435 VPAM2P 997 RD-NSM 3778 VPAI3S 2076 D NSM 3588 NNSM 444 DNSM 3588 VPAP-SNM 1321

pantas
JAPM 3956

pantach
B 3837

a gainst the eople nd the law nd this p a a place! A nd urthermore he f 1 23 }27 10 1 2 3 4 15 6 19 7 18 24 1 1 1 1 1


kata
P 2596

tou

D GSM 3588

NGSM 2992

laou

kai

CLN 2532

tou

D GSM 3588

NGSM 3551

n omou kai

CLN 2532

toutou
RD-GSM 5127

tou topou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5117

te

CLN 5037

B 2089

eti

a lso brought Greeks nto the emple, nd as defiled i t a h this holy 5 27 26 8 29 30 1 ] 32 36 34 2 2 3


kai
CLA 2532

eisgagen
VAAI3S 1521

Hellnas
NAPM 1672

eis

P 1519

to

ASN D 3588

hieron kai
NASN 2411

CLN 2532

kekoinken
VRAI3S 2840

touton
RD-ASM 5126

h agion
JASM 40

place! 29 For hey had previously een rophimus the phesian in he ( t s T E t 1 33 35 ] 3 [ 4 5 6 7 8 2


ton topon
DASM 3588 NASM 5117

CAZ 1063

gar

san proerakotes
VIAI3P 2258 VRAP-PNM 4308

Trophimon ton Ephesion en t


NASM 5161 ASM D 3588 JASM 2180

P D DSF 1 722 588 3

city ith him, hom hey hought hat w w t t t Paul h ad brought nto the i 9 0 11 12 ] 13 4 9 20 ] 18 5 16 1 1 1 1
polei syn
NDSF 4172 P 4862

aut

R P3DSM 846

hon

RR-ASM 3739

e nomizon hoti ho Paulos


VIAI3P 3543 CSC 3754 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

eisgagen
VAAI3S 1521

eis

P 1519

to

ASN D 3588

t emple.) 30 nd he hole city was stirred p, nd the eople came running A t w u a p 17 2 3 5 4 ] 1 [ 0 7 8 6 9 1


hieron
NASN 2411

te

CLN 5037

D NSF JNSF 588 3650 3

h hol polis
NNSF 4172

e kinth
VAPI3S 2795

kai tou laou


CLN 2532

D GSM NGSM 3588 2992

e geneto syndrom
VAMI3S 1096 NNSF 4890

together, nd hey seized a t Paul a nd ragged him utside of the d o 1 }15 12 3 14 {12 15 16 17 }19 8 1 [ 1 1

CLN 2532

kai

epilabomenoi
VAMP-PNM 1949

tou Paulou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

heilkon auton
VIAI3P 1670

P3ASM R 846

ex
P 1854

tou

D GSN 3588

t emple ourts, nd mmediately he oors ere shut. c a i t d w 31 nd as hey ere A t w 19 [ 0 21 23 24 ] 22 2 ] ] ] 2


hierou
NGSN 2411

kai

CLN 2532

euthes
B 2112

hai thyrai
D NPF NNPF 588 2374 3

ekleisthsan
VAPI3P 2808

te

CLN 5037

11A reference to the Roman province of Asia (modern Asia Minor)

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

729

ACTS 21:36

seeking to kill him, a eport came up to the military ribune of he r t t ] }10 1 ] 4 3 6 5 [ }8 7 8 [ 9


ztountn
VPAP-PGM 2212

apokteinai
VAAN 615

auton phasis aneb


P3ASM R 846 NNSF 5334 VAAI3S 305

t chiliarch
D DSM 3588 NDSM 5506

ts

D GSF 588 3

cohort hat all Jerusalem was in confusion. 32 He12 mmediately took t i 10 1 12 14 ] ] 13 1 2 3 1


speirs
NGSF 4686

hoti ol Ierousalm h
CSC 3754 JNSF 3650 NNSF 2419

synchynnetai
VPPI3S 4797

hos
R R-NSM 3739

exauts
B 1824

paralabn
VAAP-SNM 3880

a long soldiers nd centurions nd ran a a d own to them. nd hen hey A w t [ 4 6 {3 7 [ 9 11 }12 10 5 8



stratitas
NAPM 4757

kai ekatontarchas h
CLN 2532 NAPM 1543

katedramen
VAAI3S 2701

ep autous de
P RP3APM 1 909 846

CLN 1161

hoi

DNPM 3588

saw the military ribune nd the soldiers, hey stopped beating t a t 5 6 17 ] 18 19 1 12 13 14 [ 1


idontes
VAAP-PNM 1492 ASM D 3588

ton

c hiliarchon
NASM 5506

CLN 2532

kai

APM D 3588

ous t

stratitas
NAPM 4757

epausanto
VAMI3P 3973

typtontes
VPAP-PNM 5180

Paul. 33 hen the military ribune came p nd arrested him nd T t u a a 2 [ [ 5 6 20 21 1 4 [ 3 7


ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

B 5119

tote ho hiliarchos c
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5506

engisas

VAAP-SNM 1448

epelabeto
VAMI3S 1949

autou kai
P3GSM R 846

CLN 2532

ordered im to e bound ith two chains, nd inquired who he was nd h b w a a 8 * ] ] 9 }10 11 10 2 13 4 ] 5 6 1 1 1 1


ekeleuse
VAAI3S 2753

ethnai d
VAPN 1210

dysi
JDPF 1417

halysesi
NDPF 254

kai

CLN 2532

e pynthaneto tis
VIUI3S 4441

R I-NSM 5101

ei

PAO3S CLN V 1498 2532

kai

w hat t was hat he ad done. i t h 34 ut ome in the rowd ere shouting one B s c w ] 1 17 8 ] ] ] 19 2 3 6 7 8 ] 5 4
ti
RI-ASN 5101

estin

VPAI3S 2076

pepoiks
VRAP-SNM 4160

de allo

CLN JASN 1161 243

en t ochl
P D DSM NDSM 1 722 3588 3793

e pephnoun ti
VIAI3P 2019

R X-ASN 5100

t hing nd thers nother, nd ecause he was ot able a o a a b n to find ut the o 11 }10 12 }10 9 10 ] 13 [ 14 [ * 1 *

alloi
JNPM 243

de

CLN 1161

autou

P3GSM R 846

m ynamenou gnnai d
BN 3361 VPUP-SGM 1410 VAAN 1097

to

ASN D 3588

truth on account of the ommotion, he gave c orders to bring him nto i 1 [ 17 18 ] 19 [ ] 20 21 2 15 6 [ 2


asphales
JASN 804

dia

P 1 223

ton

ASM D 3588

thorybon
NASM 2351

ekeleusen
VAAI3S 2753

agesthai
VPPN 71

auton

P3ASM R 846

eis

P 1519

t he barracks.13 35 nd hen he came to the steps, A w t appened hat he i h t 5 ] 3 24 2 ] 3 4 6 7 [ 9 2 1


tn
D ASF 588 3

paremboln
NASF 3925

de hote
CLN 1161 CAT 3753

e geneto epi ous nabathmous syneb t a


VAMI3S 1096 P 1 909 APM D 3588 NAPM 304 VAAI3S 4819

auton

P3ASM R 846

h ad to e carried b by the soldiers on account of he iolence of the t v 1 [ 4 15 }17 6 1 ] ] ] 8 0 1 12 3 [ 1 1 1



bastazesthai
VPPN 941

h ypo tn
P 5259

D GPM 3588

stratitn
NGPM 4757

dia

P 1 223

tn

D ASF 588 3

bian
NASF 970

tou

D GSM 3588

crowd, 36 for the crowd of people was ollowing hem, houting, Away ith f t s w 2 17 3 4 ] ] 1 * 7 8 [ 5 6
ochlou
NGSM 3793 CAZ 1063

gar to lthos tou laou p


D NSN NNSN 3588 4128 DGSM NGSM 3588 2992

kolouthei
VIAI3S 190

krazontes
VPAP-PNM 2896

Aire

VPAM2S 142

12Lit. who

13Or headquarters

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 21:37

730

h im! 9
auton
RP3ASM 846

Paul Permitted to Address the Crowd 21:37 nd as e as about to e brought A h w b


i nto he barracks,14 t Paul said 2 ] ] ] 1 ] ] 3 6 8 9 4 5 7


te
CLN 5037

Melln

VPAP-SNM 3195

eisagesthai eis tn paremboln


VPPN 1521 P 1519 D ASF 588 3 NASF 3925

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

legei

VPAI3S 3004

to the military ribune, * Is t permitted or me to say omething to ou? t i f s y 12 ] 13 ] 4 ] 15 ] 16 17 18 }11 10 11 [ 1



D DSM 3588

chiliarch
NDSM 5506

Ei

TI 1 487

exestin
VPAI3S 1832

moi ipein e
R P1DS 3427 VAAN 2036

RX-ASN 5100

ti

pros
P 4314

se

RP2AS 4571

A nd he aid, Do ou know s y Greek? 38 hen you are ot the gyptian ho T n E w 20 9 21 ] ] 23 22 3 4 1 6 1 2 5 7


de
CLN 1161

ho eph
D NSM VIAI3S 3588 5346

ginskeis
VPAI2S 1097

Hellnisti
B 1676

ara
CLI 687

sy

R P2NS VPAI2S BN 4771 1488 3756

ei

uk ho Aigyptios o
D NSM 3588 JNSM 124

ho

DNSM 3588

efore these b days raised a evolt nd led r a o i ut nto he t [ 1 8 9 0 11 12 [ 3 14 [ 5 6 1 1 1


pro
P 4253

toutn
RD-GPF 5130

tn

DGPF 3588

hmern
NGPF 2250

anastatsas
VAAP-SNM 387

kai

CLN 2532

exagagn
VAAP-SNM 1806

eis

P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

w ilderness the four t housand men of the ssassins?15 39 ut A B 1 20 }22 1 22 2 17 8 19 [ 2


ermon
JASF 2048

ous t
APM D 3588

tetrakischilious
JAPM 5070

andras
NAPM 435

tn

D GPM 3588

sikarin
NGPM 4607

de

CLN 1161

Paul s aid, I * am a Jewish man f rom Tarsus in Cilicia, a ] 4 5 }6 9 6 ] 10 1 12 3 1 7 8 1


ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

e ipen Eg
AAI3S V 2036

RP1NS 1473

m en eimi
TE 3303 PAI1S V 1510

Ioudaios
JNSM 2453

nthrpos a
NNSM 444

Tarseus
NNSM 5018

ts

D GSF 588 3

Kilikias
NGSF 2791

citizen of no nimportant city. ow I ask ou, allow u N y me to speak ] 16 }15 13 14 15 18 17 19 20 1 ] 22 2


polits
NNSM 4177

ouk
BN 3756

asmou
JGSF 767

poles
NGSF 4172

de

CLN 1161

eomai sou d
VPUI1S 1189

R P2GS 4675

epitrepson
VAAM2S 2010

moi lalsai
R P1DS 3427 VAAN 2980

to the eople. 40 o hen he permitted im, p S w h Paul, s tanding here t 23 24 25 2 }1 3 1 * 5 6 [ 4


pros
P 4314

ton

ASM D 3588

laon
NASM 2992

de
C LN 1 161

autou epitrepsantos
P3GSM R 846 VAAP-SGM 2010

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

hests

VRAP-SNM 2476

on the steps, m otioned ith his and to the eople. nd hen here w h p A w t 7 9 10 }12 11 12 }14 13 14 16 ] ] 8
epi tn nabathmn kateseise a
P 1 909 D GPM 3588 NGPM 304 VAAI3S 2678

D DSF 588 3

cheiri
NDSF 5495

D DSM 3588

la

NDSM 2992

de

CLN 1161

was a great ilence, he addressed s t hem in he ramaic anguage, t A l 18 }17 15 17 ] 19 * }21 20 21 22


g enomens
VAMP-SGF 1096

polls
JGSF 4183

sigs
NGSF 4602

prosephnsen
VAAI3S 4377

D DSF 588 3

Hebraidi
JDSF 1446

dialekt
NDSF 1258

saying, 23
legn
VPAP-SNM 3004

14Or headquarters

15Also known as the Sicarii from the Latin word sicarius = dagger, after the short dagger used to assassinate political opponents

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

22

731

ACTS 22:5

Men rothers nd athers listen to my b a f defense to you 7 1 2 4 5 [ 11 8 3 6 9


Andres adelphoi kai pateres
NVPM 435 NVPM 80 CLN 2532 NVPM 3962

akousate
VAAM2P 191

ou ts apologias m
R P1GS DGSF 3450 3588 NGSF 627

pros ymas h
P 4314 RP2AP 5209

n ow! 2 nd hen hey heard A w t t hat he was ddressing them in he ramaic a t A 0 2 ] ] 1 ] ] 7 8 }6 4 5 1 3


nyni
B 3570

de
CLN 1161

Akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

hoti
CSC 3754

prosephnei autois
VIAI3S 4377 RP3DPM 846

t Hebraidi
D DSF 588 3 JDSF 1446

l anguage, hey became even more silent.1 nd he said, 3 I am a Jewish t A 6 ] 10 9 [ 11 2 ] 13 1 }3 4 1 2


dialekt
NDSF 1258

areschon p
VAAI3P 3930

mallon
B 3123

h sychian kai
NASF 2271

CLN 2532

p hsin Eg
VPAI3S 5346

RP1NS 1473

eimi
PAI1S V 1510

Ioudaios
JNSM 2453

m an born in Tarsus in Cilicia, b ut brought up in this 8 3 5 6 7 ] 9 11 10 [ 12 15


anr egennmenos en Tars g
NNSM 435 VRPP-SNM 1080 P NDSF 1 722 5019

ts Kilikias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2791

de

CLC 1161

a natethrammenos
VRPP-SNM 397

en

P 1 722

taut

RD-DSF 3778

city at the feet of amaliel, educated G according to he xactness t e 1 1 13 14 6 7 18 ] 19 20 21 [ ] 22


t
DDSF NDSF 3588 4172

polei

para
P 3844

ous t
APM D 3588

podas
NAPM 4228

Gamalil
NGSM 1059

epaideumenos p
VRPP-SNM 3811

kata
P 2596

akribeian
NASF 195

of the law received rom ur athers, being zealous or f o f f God, just 27 26 ] 8 9 30 2 }25 3 25 24 [ [ [ 2 2

tou

D GSM 3588

NGSM 3551

n omou patrou
JGSM 3971

h yparchn zlts
VPAP-SNM 5225 NNSM 2207

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

k aths
CAM 2531

as all of you are today. 4 I2 ersecuted this p Way to the [ 31 ] 32 33 34 1 5 2 }7 6 3 4


pantes
JNPM 3956

ymeis este h
RP2NP 5210

PAI2P V 2075

smeron
B 4594

hos
R R-NSM 3739

edixa
VAAI1S 1377

tautn
RD-ASF 3778

tn hodon
DASF 3588 NASF 3598

a chri
P 891

death, tying up nd delivering to prison oth men nd women, 5 as a b a 1 7 8 [ 10 1 12 14 13 5 16 1 9 1


t hanatou esmeun d
NGSM 2288 VPAP-SNM 1195

kai paradidous
CLN 2532 VPAP-SNM 3860

eis

P 1 519

phylakas
NAPF 5438

te

CLK 5037

andras
NAPM 435

kai

CLK 2532

gynaikas
NAPF 1135

s h

C AM 5 613

i ndeed the high p riest nd the hole council a w of lders an testify bout e c a 4 [ 9 10 [ [ ] 5 ] 2 3 7 8
kai
BE 2532 D NSM 3588

ho rchiereus a
NNSM 749

kai to pan
CLN 2532 D NSN JNSN 3588 3956

presbyterion
NNSN 4244

martyrei
VPAI3S 3140

me, rom hom lso I received letters to the rothers in Damascus, f w a b 1 11 12 3 }21 15 14 16 7 18 9 20 6 1 1
moi par
R P1DS P 3427 3844

hn

RR-GPM CLA 3739 2532

kai

examenos epistolas d
VAMP-SNM 1209 NAPF 1992

pros
P 4314

ous t
APM D 3588

a delphous
NAPM 80

eis

P 1 519

Damaskon
NASF 1154

a nd was traveling here to lead away hose ho were there lso tied t t w a up {15 ] 21 * ] 22 [ 4 ] 26 25 3 27 [ 2 2

e poreuomn
VIUI1S 4198

axn

FAP-SNM V 71

tous
DAPM 3588

ontas

VPAP-PAM BP 5607 1566

ekeise

kai

BE 2532

d edemenous
VRPP-PAM 1210

to Jerusalem so hat hey ould e punished. t t c b 8 29 30 [ ] ] ] 31 2


eis
P 1 519

Ierousalm
NASF 2419

h ina
CAP 2443

timrthsin
VAPS3P 5097

1Lit. they showed even more silence

2Lit. who

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 22:6

732

Paul Tells of His Conversion on the Damascus Road 22:6 And t appened hat as I as traveling i h t w
CLT 1161

a nd pproaching Damascus a ] 2 1 [ }4 ] 4 6 7 8 3 5
de

Egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

R P1DS 3427

moi

oreuomen kai engizonti p


VPUP-SDM 4198 CLN 2532 VPAP-SDM 1448

t Damask
DDSF 3588 NDSF 1154

a round noon, s uddenly a very right ight rom b l f heaven 1 9 10 11 }16 17 [ 6 12 3 14 1


peri
P 4012

mesmbrian
NASF 3314

exaiphns
B 1810

h ikanon
JASN 2425

phs ek
NASN 5457

P 1537

tou ouranou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3772

flashed a round me, 7 nd I fell to the round nd heard a voice a g a ] 3 ] 15 18 9 2 1 4 5 7 8 1 6


periastrapsai
VAAN 4015

peri
P 4012

R P1AS 1691

me te epesa eis to edaphos kai kousa e


CLN 5037 VAAI1S 4098 P ASN NASN D 1 519 3588 1475 CLN 2532 VAAI1S 191

hns p
NGSF 5456

saying to me, Saul, Saul, why re ou ersecuting e? 8 nd I answered, a y p m A 9 ] 0 11 12 13 ] ] 15 14 2 1 3 1


legouss
VPAP-SGF 3004

moi Saoul
R P1DS 3427 NVSM 4549

Saoul
NVSM 4549

ti

R I-ASN 5101

dikeis
VPAI2S 1377

me
RP1AS 3165

de eg apekrithn
CLN 1161 R P1NS 1473 VAPI1S 611

Who re you, Lord? nd he said to me, I a A am Jesus the Nazarene hom w ] 5 6 8 ] 9 0 11 2 13 4 15 16 4 7 1 1 1


Tis
RI-NSM 5101

ei

VPAI2S NVSM 1488 2962

kyrie te

CLN 5037

e ipen pros me Eg e
AAI3S V 2036 P 4314 R P1AS 3165

RP1NS 1473

eimi Isous
PAI1S V 1510 NNSM 2424

ho Nazraios
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3480

hon

RR-ASM 3739

you re ersecuting. 9 Now hose ho were ith me * saw a p ( t w w the ight ut l b 17 ] 18 2 1 ] 4 9 6 11 5 3 7 8


sy
R P2NS 4771

dikeis
VPAI2S 1377

de

CLN 1161

hoi

DNPM 3588

ontes syn moi en theasanto to phs de e m e


PAP-PNM P V 5607 4862 RP1DS 1698 TK 3303 VAMI3P 2300 ASN NASN D 3588 5457

CLK 1161

did ot hear n t he voice of the ne ho was speaking to e.) 10 o I o w m S 1 ] }14 13 14 0 2 }16 5 ] ] ] 16 ] 7 2 1 1 1



uk o
BN 3756

kousan
VAAI3P 191

tn

D ASF 588 3

p hnn
NASF 5456

tou

D GSM 3588

lalountos
VPAP-SGM 2980

moi
RP1DS 3427

de
C LN 1 161

said, What hould I do, Lord? nd the Lord said to me, Get s A up nd a ] 1 3 ] 4 5 7 8 10 11 12 [ [ 6 9
ipon Ti e
VAAI1S 2036 RI-ASN 5101

pois
VAAS1S 4160

kyrie de ho kyrios ipen pros e


NVSM 2962 CLN 1161 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962 AAI3S V 2036 P 4314

me Anastas

R P1AS VAAP-SNM 3165 450

p roceed to Damascus, and here t ill e told t i w b to you bout all a t he 1 ] 13 4 15 16 [ ] ] 18 ] 17 19 20 [


poreuou
VPUM2S 4198

eis

P 1 519

Damaskon
NASF 1154

kakei
CLN 2546

lalthsetai
VFPI3S 2980

soi

R P2DS 4671

peri
P 4012

pantn
JGPN 3956

t hings that ave een ppointed or you to do. h b a f 11 nd as I ould ot see A c n ] [ 21 ] ] 22 ] 23 ] 24 2 1 }4 3 4



hn
R R-GPN 3739

tetaktai
VRPI3S 5021

soi

R P2DS 4671

poisai
VAAN 4160

de s h
CLN 1161 CAT 5 613

uk eneblepon o
BN 3756 VIAI1S 1689

as a esult of he rightness of that r t b light, I arrived in amascus D ] ] ] }7 7 }9 10 9 16 7 18 5 6 8 1


apo
P 575

ts
D GSF 588 3

doxs
NGSF 1391

e keinou
RD-GSN 1565

tou phtos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 5457

lthon
VAAI1S 2064

eis

P 1 519

Damaskon
NASF 1154

led by he and of hose ho were t h t w w ith me. 12 nd a ertain A c 11 [ [ [ 2 3 ] 14 [ 5 2 }1 1 1 1 3


c heiraggoumenos
VPPP-SNM 5496

h ypo tn
P 5259

DGPM 3588

synontn
VPAP-PGM 4895

moi
R P1DS 3427

de
CLT 1161

JNSM 5100

tis

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

733

ACTS 22:18

A nanias, a devout an according to the law, m well s poken of by 1 }4 5 4 6 [ 7 9 [ [ 0 8 1


Hananias
NNSM 367

eulabs
JNSM 2126

NNSM 435

anr

kata
P 2596

ton omon martyroumenos n


ASM NASM D 3588 3551 VPPP-SNM 3140

ypo h
P 5259

all the Jews w ho live t here, 13 came to me nd stood by a 11 2 14 ] 13 * 1 2 5 [ 1 3 4


pantn
JGPM 3956 D GPM 3588

tn

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

katoikountn
VPAP-PGM 2730

elthn pros me kai epistas e


VAAP-SNM P 2064 4314 R P1AS CLN 3165 2532

VAAP-SNM 2186

me nd said to me, Brother Saul, egain our sight! a r y And at hat same t * {5 ] 9 8 ] ] 10 11 }14 13 2 6 7 1

e ipen moi adelphe Saoul


AAI3S V 2036 R P1DS 3427 NVSM 80 NVSM 4549

anablepson
VAAM2S 308

kag
RP1NS 2504

DDSF 3588

aut

R P3DSFP 846

t ime I looked up at him nd saw im. 14 nd he aid, The God of our a h A s ] 1 4 15 [ 6 17 * * * 2 }7 8 1 1 3 4 5


hra aneblepsa
NDSF 5610 VAAI1S 308

eis

P 1 519

auton

P3ASM R 846

de ho ipen HO heos e t
CLN 1161 D NSM AAI3S V 3588 2036 DNSM NNSM 3588 2316

h mn
RP1GP 2257

fathers h as appointed you to know his will, a nd to see 7 ] 9 10 ] 11 14 12 13 5 ] 16 6 1


tn patern
DGPM 3588 NGPM 3962

proecheirisato
VAMI3S 4400

se

R P2AS 4571

gnnai
VAAN 1097

autou

P3GSM R 846

to

DASN 3588

thelma
NASN 2307

kai

CLN 2532

dein i
VAAN 1492

the Righteous ne nd to hear a voice rom his O a f mouth, ] 2 17 18 [ 9 ] 20 1 22 25 3 24 1 2


ton
ASM D 3588

dikaion
JASM 1342

kai

CLN 2532

akousai
VAAN 191

hnn ek p
NASF 5456

P 1537

autou

P3GSM R 846

tou stomatos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 4750

15 ecause ou ill be a itness or im3 to b y w w f h

hoti
CAZ 3754

all people of hat ou ave w y h ] ] 3 ] 4 5 6 7 ] 8 ] ] 2 ]


es martys
V FMI2S 2071 NNSM 3144

aut

R P3DSM P 846 4314

pros pantas
JAPM 3956

anthrpous hn
NAPM 444 R R-GPN 3739

seen nd heard. 16 nd ow why re ou delaying? Get a A n a y u b b p, e aptized, nd a 9 0 11 2 3 ] ] 4 5 [ ] 6 1 1 7


herakas kai
VRAI2S 3708 CLN 2532

kousas
VAAI2S 191

kai nyn ti
CLN 2532 B 3568

R I-ASN 5101

melleis
VPAI2S 3195

anastas

VAAP-SNM 450

baptisai
VAMM2S 907

kai

CLN 2532

wash away our y sins, calling on his name! 17 And 8 [ 11 9 10 12 [ 15 13 14 2


apolousai
VAMM2S 628

sou

RP2GS 4675

tas hamartias
DAPF 3588 NAPF 266

epikalesamenos
VAMP-SNM 1941

autou

P3GSM R 846

to

DASN 3588

onoma
NASN 3686

de

CLT 1161

t appened hat hen I returned i h t w to Jerusalem nd I was praying a ] 5 1 [ }4 4 6 ] 8 3 7 9


Egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

R P1DS 3427

moi hypostrepsanti eis Ierousalm


VAAP-SDM 5290 P 1 519 NASF 2419

kai ou m
CLN 2532 R P1GS 3450

p roseuchomenou
VPUP-SGM 4336

in the emple ourts, I was t c in a trance, 18 nd saw him saying to a ] 10 11 12 [ 14 13 15 16 2 3 4 ] 1


en
P 1 722

D DSN 3588

hier
NDSN 2411

me enesthai en g
R P1AS 3165 VAMN 1096

P 1 722

ekstasei
NDSF 1611

kai dein auton legonta i


CLN 2532 VAAN 1492 P3ASM R 846

VPAP-SAM 3004

me, Hurry nd epart quickly rom Jerusalem, ecause hey ill ot a d f b t w n 6 8 9 10 11 12 13 ] }15 14 5 7
moi Speuson kai exelthe en tachei
R P1DS VAAM2S 3427 4692 CLN 2532 VAAM2S 1831 P NDSN 1722 5034

ex

P 1537

Ierousalm
NGSF 2419

dioti
CAZ 1360

ou

BN 3756

3Or to him

4Lit. with quickness

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 22:19

734

accept y our testimony bout me. 19 And I said, Lord, hey hemselves a t t [ 15 16 17 18 19 1 2 3 }5 4
paradexontai
VFUI3P 3858

sou

RP2GS 4675

martyrian
NASF 3141

peri
P 4012

e mou
RP1GS 1700

kag
RP1NS 2504

ipon Kyrie e
VAAI1S 2036 NVSM 2962

RP3NPMP 846

autoi

know t hat rom f synagogue to ynagogue I was mprisoning nd s i a * 7 8 9 0 5 12 13 14 * 6 1


epistantai
VPUI3P 1987

hoti kata
CSC 3754 P 2596

tas

DAPF 3588

synaggas
NAPF 4864

eg mn phylakizn
R P1NS 1473 VIMI1S 2252 VPAP-SNM 5439

kai

CLN 2532

b eating hose ho believed in you. 20 nd hen the lood of our t w A w b y 11 5 ] 16 17 18 4 5 }6 9 1 1 2


dern
VPAP-SNM 1194

tous
DAPM 3588

pisteuontas
VPAP-PAM 4100

epi

P 1 909

se

RP2AS 4571

kai hote to haima


CLN 2532 CAT 3753 D NSN NNSN 3588 129

sou

RP2GS 4675

witness Stephen was eing shed, b I yself lso was tanding ear m a s n 8 6 ] ] 3 }12 11 0 12 13 [ 7 1
tou martyros
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3144

S tephanou
NGSM 4736

e xechynneto
VIPI3S 1632

autos

RP3NSMP 846

kai

CLN 2532

mn ephests
VIMI1S 2252 VRAP-SNM 2186

a nd was pproving, and was guarding the loaks of hose ho ere killing a c t w w 4 ] 15 6 ] 17 18 19 }21 0 ] ] 21 1 1 2
kai
CLN 2532

syneudokn
VPAP-SNM 4909

kai

CLN 2532

phylassn
VPAP-SNM 5442

ta

D APN 3588

imatia h
NAPN 2440

tn

DGPM 3588

anairountn
VPAP-PGM 337

him. 21 nd he said to me, Go, A ecause I ill send b w you far 22 ] 3 4 5 7 ] 11 12 10 1 2 6


auton
P3ASM R 846

kai
CLN 2532

e ipen pros me Poreuou


AAI3S V 2036 P 4314 R P1AS VPUM2S 3165 4198

hoti
CAZ 3754

eg
R P1NS 1473

exapostel
VFAI1S 1821

se

R P2AS 4571

makran
B 3112

away to he Gentiles! t [ ] 9 8

eis
P 1 519

ethn
NAPN 1484

Paul Questioned by the Military Tribune 22:22 ow hey ere istening to him N t w l
CLN 1161

u ntil this word, a nd hey raised t 2 ] ] 1 [ 3 4 5 7 ] 9 6 8


de

kouon
VIAI3P 191

autou achri toutou tou logou


P3GSM R 846 P 891 RD-GSM 5127 DGSM NGSM 3588 3056

kai
CLN 2532

epran
VAAI3P 1869

their voices, saying, Away ith w such a an rom he arth! m f t e 1 [ 12 0 1 13 14 [ 18 19 [ 5 6 7 1 1 1 1


autn
RP3GPM 846

tn phnn
DASF 3588 NASF 5456

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

Aire

VPAM2S 142

ton toiouton
DASM 3588 RD-ASM 5108

apo
P 575

ts

D GSF 588 3

gs

NGSF 1093

For t is ot fitting or him to ive! 23 nd hile they ere screaming i n f l A w w 1 }22 20 22 ] 23 ] 4 2 }1 3 ] 1 2 ] 2


gar
CAZ 1063

ou

BN 3756

athken k
VIAI3S 2520

auton

P3ASM R 846

zn

VPAN 2198

te

CLN 5037

autn

RP3GPM 846

kraugazontn
VPAP-PGM 2905

a nd throwing ff heir loaks nd throwing dust o t c a i nto the air, 24 the 5 [ 6 7 10 9 1 12 13 4 8 1 2


kai rhiptountn
CLN 2532 VPAP-PGM 4495

ta

DAPN 3588

imatia kai ballontn h


NAPN 2440 CLN 2532 VPAP-PGM 906

koniorton eis
NASM 2868

P 1519

ton

ASM D 3588

aera
NASM 109

ho

D NSM 3588

military ribune ordered him to e brought nto he barracks,5 saying he t b i t 1 5 ] ] 4 8 9 12 3 [ 6 7


c hiliarchos
NNSM 5506

ekeleusen
VAAI3S 2753

auton eisagesthai eis tn paremboln


P3ASM R 846 VPPN 1521 P 1519 D ASF 588 3 NASF 3925

eipas

VAAP-SNM P3ASM R 3004 846

auton

5Or headquarters

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

735

ACTS 22:29

was to e examined ith a lash b w so hat he ould find ut or hat eason t c o f w r ] ] ] ] 11 ] 10 13 [ ] ] 14 [ 5 16 17 1



anetazesthai
VPPN 426

mastixin
NDPF 3148

h ina
CAP 2443

epign
VAAS3S 1921

di

P 1 223

hn aitian
RR-ASF NASF 3739 156

t hey ere crying w o a ut gainst him in this way. 25 ut hen hey ad stretched B w t h ] ] 19 [ ] 20 ] 18 [ 2 1 ] ] 3

e pephnoun
VIAI3P 2019

aut

R P3DSM 846

outs h
B 3779

de hs
CLN CAT 1161 5613

proeteinan
VAAI3P 4385

him ut or the lash,6 o f Paul said to the centurion tanding here, s t 4 {3 }6 6 2 13 8 9 11 10 [ 5 1 7


auton
P3ASM R 846

tois imasin ho Paulos h


D DPM NDPM 3588 2438 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

e ipen pros ton ekatontarchon hestta h


AAI3S V 2036 P 4314 ASM D 3588 NASM 1543

VRAP-SAM 2476

* Is t permitted or you to flog i f a man w ho is a Roman citizen nd a ] ] ] 14 ] 19 ] 0 ] 21 15 * * 16 [ 7 2 1


Ei
TI 1 487

exestin
VPAI3S 1832

h ymin mastizein
RP2DP 5213 VPAN 3147

nthrpon a
NASM 444

hmaion R
JASM 4514

kai

CLN 2532

u ncondemned? 26 And hen the centurion heard his, he went w t to the 18 2 }1 4 1 * }8 5 [ 6 3



akatakriton
JASM 178

de
CLN 1161

ho ekatontarchs akousas h
D NSM 3588 NNSM 1543 VAAP-SNM 191

proselthn
VAAP-SNM 4334

D DSM 3588

military ribune nd reported it, saying, What re ou about to do? For this t a a y {5 8 * 9 10 ] ] 11 ] 12 4 16 1 7 [
chiliarch
NDSM 5506

apngeilen
VAAI3S 518

legn

VPAP-SNM RI-ASN 3004 5101

Ti

melleis
VPAI2S 3195

oiein p
VPAN 4160

gar

CAZ 1063

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

man is a Roman itizen! 27 o the military ribune came c S t a nd ] 2 4 [ 1 [ 3 15 8 17 [ 1 1 3


ho anthrpos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 444

estin

VPAI3S 2076

hmaios R
JNSM 4514

de ho hiliarchos c
C LN NSM D 1 161 3588 NNSM 5506

proselthn
VAAP-SNM 4334

said to him, Tell me, are you a Roman itizen? nd he aid, Yes. 28 nd c A s A ] 13 2 14 15 2 ] 6 7 11 9 10 [ 5 8 1
e ipen aut
AAI3S V 2036 R P3DSM VPAM2S P1DS VPAI2S P2NS R R 846 3004 3427 1487 4771

Lege moi ei

sy

hmaios R
JNSM 4514

de

CLN 1161

ho eph Nai
D NSM VIAI3S 3588 5346

I 3483

de

CLN 1161

the military ribune replied, I acquired this citizenship t f or a large 1 5 11 10 9 ] }7 6 4 [ 3 8


ho hiliarchos c
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5506

apekrith Eg
VAPI3S 611

RP1NS 1473

ektsamn
VAMI1S 2932

tautn
RD-ASF 3778

tn politeian
DASF 3588 NASF 4174

pollou
JGSN 4183

sum of money. nd A Paul s aid, But I i ndeed was born a 13 2 14 15 17 16 8 ] 19 * 7 [ [ 1 1


kephalaiou
NGSN 2774

de

CLN 1161

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

eph de
VIAI3S 5346

CLC 1161

Eg

RP1NS 1473

kai

BE 2532

egennmai g
VRPI1S 1080

c itizen. 29 hen mmediately hose ho ere about to xamine him kept T i t w w e 2 1 6 ] ] 7 ] 9 8 3 *



oun
CLI 3767

euthes
B 2112

hoi

DNPM 3588

mellontes
VPAP-PNM 3195

anetazein auton apestsan


VPAN 426 P3ASM R 846 VAAI3P 868

away rom him, nd the military ribune lso was afraid hen he realized hat f a t a w t 0 ] 14 ] ] 15 6 [ 4 5 13 1 12 [ 1 1 1

ap autou de
P 575 P3GSM R 846

CLN 1161

ho hiliarchos c
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5506

kai

BE 2532

e phobth
VAPI3S 5399

epignous
VAAP-SNM 1921

hoti
CSC 3754

6Or with straps (in order to lash him)

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 22:30

736

he was a Roman citizen nd hat he had tied a t him p.7 30 ut on he u B t ] ] 8 17 [ 9 0 ] 22 23 21 {23 2 }3 1 1 1 2



estin

VPAI3S 2076

hmaios R
JNSM 4514

kai

CLN 2532

hoti
CSC 3754

V IAI3S VRAP-SNM 2258 1210

dedeks

auton

P3ASM R 846

de
CLT 1161

D DSF 588 3

next day, ecause he wanted to know the true eason why he was eing b r b ] 4 ] 5 6 7 [ 9 8 ] ] 3 [ ]
epaurion
B 1887

boulomenos gnnai to asphales


VPUP-SNM 1014 VAAN 1097 ASN D 3588 JASN 804

ti

R I-ASN ASN D 5101 3588

to

accused by the Jews, he eleased him nd ordered the chief r a 1 10 1 2 13 ] 14 15 6 17 9 20 1 1 1


katgoreitai
VPPI3S 2723 P 5259

h ypo tn

D GPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

elysen
VAAI3S 3089

P3ASM R 846

auton

CLN 2532

kai

ekeleusen
VAAI3S 2753

APM D 3588

ous t

rchiereis a
NAPM 749

p riests nd the hole anhedrin to ssemble, nd he brought own a w S a a d [ 1 23 2 24 ] 18 5 }29 26 [ 2 2 2



kai

CLN 2532

to

ASN D 3588

JASN 3956

pan

synedrion
NASN 4892

synelthein
VAAN 4905

kai

CLN 2532

katagagn
VAAP-SNM 2609

Paul a nd ad im stand efore them. h h b 27 28 {26 }29 * 29 0 31 3


ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

estsen
VAAI3S 2476

eis

P 1519

autous
RP3APM 846

Paul Before the Sanhedrin

23

A nd looking intently at the anhedrin, S Paul s aid, Men nd a }6 5 6 4 8 * 2 1 [ 3 7


de atenisas
VAAP-SNM 816

CLN 1161

t synedri
D DSN 3588 NDSN 4892

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

e ipen Andres
AAI3S V 2036 NVPM 435

b rothers, I ave lived h my ife in all good conscience efore l b 9 10 ] 14 [ [ }12 11 13 12 ]


adelphoi eg
NVPM 80 R P1NS 1473

pepoliteumai
VRMI1S 4176

pas
JDSF 3956

a gath syneidsei
JDSF 18 NDSF 4893

God to this day. 2 o the high S p riest nanias ordered A 1 15 16 17 18 9 20 2 3 [ 4 5 1


t
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

a chri
P 891

tauts
RD-GSF 3778

ts hmeras
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2250

de ho rchiereus a
C LN NSM D 1 161 3588 NNSM 749

Hananias epetaxen
NNSM 367 VAAI3S 2004

t hose standing ear him to strike his mouth. n 3 hen T Paul 7 [ 8 ] 9 10 11 12 1 3 6 2


tois parestsin
DDPM 3588 VRAP-PDM 3936

R P3DSM 846

aut

typtein
VPAN 5180

autou

P3GSM R 846

to

DASN 3588

stoma
NASN 4750

tote ho Paulos
B 5119 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

said to him, God is going to strike ou, ou whitewashed wall! nd y y A 4 5 0 1 ] 9 ] 7 8 ] 13 12 4 6 1 1 1


e ipen pros auton ho theos
AAI3S V 2036 P 4314 P3ASM R 846 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

mellei
VPAI3S 3195

Typtein
VPAN 5180

se
P2AS R 4571

kekoniamene
VRPP-SVM 2867

t oiche kai
NVSM 5109

CLN 2532

are you itting here udging me according to the law, nd acting s t j a c ontrary }16 15 6 * 17 18 19 [ 20 21 2 23 [ 1 2

sy

R P2NS VPUI2S 4771 2521

kath

krinn

VPAP-SNM 2919

me
R P1AS 3165

kata
P 2596

ton

ASM D 3588

n omon kai
NASM 3551

CLC 2532

paranomn
VPAP-SNM 3891

to he law do ou order me to e struck? 4 nd hose ho stood t y b A t w nearby [ [ [ ] ] 24 25 ] ] 26 2 1 ] 3 [



keleueis
VPAI2S 2753

me typtesthai
R P1AS 3165 VPPN 5180

de hoi
CLN 1161

DNPM 3588

paresttes
VRAP-PNM 3936

7Lit. he was having tied him up

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

737

ACTS 23:9

said, Are ou reviling the high riest of God? y p 5 nd A Paul s aid, ] ] 9 6 [ ] 2 4 1 4 5 7 8 3


ipan e
VAAI3P 3004

loidoreis
VPAI2S 3058

Ton rchierea a
ASM D 3588 NASM 749

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

te

CLN 5037

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

eph
VIAI3S 5346

I id not know, brothers, hat he was high d t p riest. For t is written, * i ] }6 5 6 7 ] 10 [ 2 ] 11 3 1 ] 8 9 1



Ouk dein adelphoi hoti


BN 3756 VLAI1S 1492 NVPM 80 CSC 3754

estin rchiereus a
VPAI3S 2076 NNSM 749

gar

CAZ 1063

gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

h oti
CSC 3754

You ust ot peak evil of a ruler m n s of our people. 1 6 ow hen y N w ] 1 ] }19 18 19 20 ] 14 }16 17 5 6 2 }1 1

BN 3756

ouk

ereis

VFAI2S 2046

kaks
B 2560

Archonta
NASM 758

sou

RP2GS 4675

tou laou
DGSM 3588

NGSM 2992

de
CLN 1161

Paul realized hat ne t o part w ere Sadducees nd the other a 4 1 7 6 8 10 12 11 13 3 5 9


ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

Gnous

VAAP-SNM CSC 1097 3754

hoti hen to meros


JNSN DNSN NNSN 1520 3588 3313

estin Saddoukain
VPAI3S 2076 NGPM 4523

de

CLN 1161

to

D NSN 3588

h eteron
JNSN 2087

P harisees, he houted ut in the anhedrin, Men nd brothers! I am a s o S a ] 14 ] 15 [ 16 17 18 19 * 20 21 3 2


Pharisain
NGPM 5330

ekrazen
VIAI3S 2896

en

P 1 722

D DSN 3588

synedri
NDSN 4892

Andres
NVPM 435

adelphoi
NVPM 80

eg

R P1NS 1473

eimi
PAI1S V 1510

Pharisee, a son of harisees! I am eing judged oncerning he hope nd P b c t a ] 22 24 ] 25 31 ] ] 32 26 ] 27 8 2


Pharisaios
NNSM 5330

uios Pharisain h
NNSM 5207 NGPM 5330

eg

R P1NS 1473

krinomai
VPPI1S 2919

peri
P 4012

elpidos
NGSF 1680

kai

CLN 2532

t he esurrection of he dead! 7 nd hen he said r t A w this, a dispute eveloped d ] ] 29 ] ] 30 2 }4 3 4 1 6 5



anastases
NGSF 386

nekrn
JGPM 3498

de
CLN 1161

autou lalountos
P3GSM R 846 VPAP-SGM 2980

touto stasis
D-ASN R 5124 NNSF 4714

egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

between the Pharisees nd Sadducees, nd the ssembly was ivided. 8 For * a a a d ( }8 8 10 1 13 14 ] 12 7 9 1 3 2



tn Pharisain
D GPM 3588 NGPM 5330

kai Saddoukain
CLN 2532 NGPM 4523

kai

CLN 2532

to

D NSN 3588

plthos
NNSN 4128

schisth e
VAPI3S 4977

gar en m
CLX 1063 TK 3303

t he Sadducees say t here is no esurrection or angel or spirit, ut r b 8 1 ] 1 4 ] 6 5 7 9 0 11 13



Saddoukaioi
NNPM 4523

legousin
VPAI3P 3004

einai anastasin m
VPAN 1511 BN 3 361 NASF 386

m te angelon
TN 3383 NASM 32

m te
TN 3383

neuma p
NASN 4151

de

CLK 1161

t he harisees cknowledge hem P a t all.) 9 nd here was A t loud ] 12 14 ] 15 16 2 ] 1 4



Pharisaioi
NNPM 5330

homologousin
VPAI3P 3670

ta

DAPN 3588

amphotera
JAPN 297

de
CLN 1161

e geneto megal
VAMI3S 1096 JNSF 3173

s houting, nd ome of the scribes a s f rom the party of the Pharisees 3 7 }9 9 }11 0 11 }13 2 13 5 8 1 1
kraug
NNSF 2906

kai tines
CLN 2532 R X-NPM 5100

tn grammaten
D GPM 3588 NGPM 1122

tou

D GSN 3588

m erous
NGSN 3313

tn

D GPM 3588

Pharisain
NGPM 5330

stood up nd contended sharply, saying, We find a n othing rong ith w w 15 ] 18 16 17 19 6 [ [ 14 [


anastantes
VAAP-PNM 450

d iemachonto
VIUI3P 1264

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

euriskomen Ouden h
VPAI1P 2147 JASN 3762

kakon
JASN 2556

en

P 1722

1A quotation from Exod 22:28

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 23:10

738

this man! B ut hat if a spirit or n angel as spoken to w a h ] 22 20 21 24 ] 23 25 28 ] 29 ] 26 ]


tout
RD-DSM 5129

DDSM 3588

anthrp
NDSM 444

de

CLN 1161

ei

CAC 1 487

neuma p
NNSN 4151

CLD 2 228

angelos
NNSM 32

elalsen
VAAI3S 2980

h im? 10 nd hen he dispute became severe, the military ribune, fearing est A w t t l 5 8 27 2 }3 ] 4 3 1 7 [ 6
aut
RP3DSM 846

de
CLN 1161

stases
NGSF 4714

g inomens polls
VPUP-SGF 1096 JGSF 4183

ho hiliarchos c
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5506

p hobtheis m
VAPP-SNM 5399

CSC 3361

Paul b e torn a part by hem, ordered the detachment to go t 0 11 ] 9 [ 2 13 14 15 16 ] 17 1 1


ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

diaspasth
VAPS3S 1288

h yp autn
P 5259

RP3GPM 846

ekeleusen
VAAI3S 2753

to

ASN D 3588

strateuma
NASN 4753

kataban
VAAP-SAN 2597

d own, take him away rom their idst, nd ring im nto he barracks.2 f m a b h i t [ 18 19 {18 20 22 21 24 23 * 5 6 27 2 2

harpasai
VAAN 726

P3ASM R 846

auton

ek

P 1537

autn

RP3GPM 846

mesou
JGSN 3319

te

CLN 5037

agein
VPAN 71

eis

P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

paremboln
NASF 3925

11 nd he next ight the Lord stood by him nd aid, Have ourage, for A t n a s c 1 2 1 3 4 8 5 [ 6 {5 ] 10 2 7 9

de T
CLT 1161

D DSF VPAP-SDF 588 1966 3

epious nykti ho kyrios epistas


NDSF 3571 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

VAAP-SNM 2186

aut

R P3DSM 846

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

Tharsei
VPAM2S 2293

gar

CAZ 1063

as ou ave testified * bout me in Jerusalem, so you ust lso y h a m a 1 11 ] ] 13 14 15 16 7 18 19 20 21 2 2


h s
C AM 5 613

diemartyr
VAMI2S 1263

ta

D APN 3588

peri
P 4012

e mou eis
RP1GS 1700

P 1 519

Ierousalm
NASF 2419

h out se
B 3779

R P2AS VPAI3S BE 4571 1163 2532

dei

kai

testify in ome. R 2 25 3 24
martyrsai
VAAN 3140

eis

P 1 519

Rhmn
NASF 4516

A Conspiracy to Kill Paul 23:12 nd hen t A w i


2 ]
de

CLT 1161

enomens meras hoi Ioudaioi G h


VAMP-SGF 1096 NGSF 2250 D NPM 3588 JNPM 2453

was day, the Jews made a onspiracy nd c a 1 3 6 7 4 5 {4 ] ]


poisantes
VAAP-PNM 4160

systrophn
NASF 4963

bound t hemselves nder a urse, saying hey ould3 either eat u c t w n nor [ 1 8 9 {8 [ 10 ] }12 1 12 3 1
nethematisan heautous a
VAAI3P 332 RF3APM 1438

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

mte
CLK 3383

p hagein te m
VAAN 5315 CLK 3383

d rink until t hey ad killed h Paul. 13 ow here ere more N t w 1 14 5 16 ] ] 17 18 19 2 ] 3 1


piein
VAAN 4095

hes hou
P 2193

R R-GSM 3739

apokteinsin
VPAS3P 615

ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

de
CLN 1161

san pleious
VIAI3P 2258 JNPMC 4119

t han forty w ho ad made h this conspiracy, 14 who [ 4 5 ] 9 6 8 1 7



tesserakonta
XN 5062

DNPM 3588

hoi

poisamenoi tautn
VAMP-PNM 4160 RD-ASF 3778

tn synmosian
DASF 3588 NASF 4945

h oitines
RR-NPM 3748

went to the chief p riests nd the elders a a nd said, We ave h 2 [ 4 [ 7 {2 ] ] 3 5 6 8


proselthontes tois archiereusin
VAAP-PNM 4334 D DPM 3588 NDPM 749

kai tois presbyterois


CLN 2532 D DPM 3588 JDPM 4245

ipan e
VAAI3P 3004

2Or headquarters

3Lit. saying neither to eat nor to drink; the words they would are supplied for smoother English style

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

739

ACTS 23:18

bound o urselves under a urse to partake of othing until c n we [ 1 10 11 9 [ ] 13 ] 12 4 15 ]


a nethematisamen heautous nathemati A
VAAI1P 332 RF1APM 1438 NDSN 331

geusasthai
VAMN 1089

denos hes hou m


JGSN 3367 P 2193

R R-GSM 3739

h ave killed Paul. 15 herefore, ow you long ith the anhedrin T n a w S 1 3 ] 8 9 ] 16 17 18 2 7



apokteinmen
VPAS1P 615

ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

oun
CLI 3767

nyn ymeis h
B 3568 RP2NP 5210

syn t synedri
P 4862 D DSN 3588 NDSN 4892

explain to the military ribune that he hould bring t s him own to you, d 10 ] ] 11 12 {11 3 4 4 }6 5 6 [ 1 1
mphanisate e
VAAM2P 1718

t chiliarch
D DSM 3588 NDSM 5506

h ops
CSC 3704

katagag
VAAS3S 2609

auton

P3ASM R 846

eis

P 1 519

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

as f ou ere going i y w to determine more accurately the hings oncerning t c [ 15 ] ] 16 ] 17 ] 18 19 [ 20


h s
C AM 5 613

mellontas
VPAP-PAM 3195

diaginskein
VPAN 1231

akribesteron
B 199

ta

D APN 3588

peri
P 4012

him. nd we are ready to A do away ith him efore he w b 3 21 23 22 29 28 ] 0 31 [ [ 32 24 27


autou
P3GSM R 846

de

CLN 1161

h meis smen etoimoi tou anelein e h


RP1NP 2249 VPAI1P 2070 JNPM 2092 DGSN 3588 VAAN 337

auton

P3ASM R 846

pro

P 4253

auton

P3ASM R 846

comes near. 16 ut hen the son of Pauls B w sister heard 5 5 26 [ 2 }1 4 }6 7 6 1 2 3


tou engisai
DGSN 3588 VAAN 1448

CLN 1161

de

ho uios h
D NSM NNSM 3588 5207

Paulou
NGSM 3972

ts adelphs
DGSF 3588 NGSF 79

Akousas
VAAP-SNM 191

a bout he mbush, he t a came a nd entered nto he barracks4 nd i t a 8 1 [ 9 }16 10 1 12 3 4 15 {12 1 1



tn enedran
D ASF 588 3 NASF 1747

paragenomenos
VAMP-SNM 3854

kai

CLN 2532

eiselthn
VAAP-SNM 1525

eis

P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

paremboln
NASF 3925

reported t to i Paul. 17 o S Paul called one of the 16 * ] 17 18 2 4 1 5 }7 3 6


apngeilen
VAAI3S 518

DDSM 3588

Paul
NDSM 3972

de ho Paulos
C LN NSM D 1 161 3588 NNSM 3972

proskalesamenos
VAMP-SNM 4341

h ena
JASM 1520

tn

D GPM 3588

centurions nd aid, Bring this a s young m an to the military 7 {1 8 12 11 10 [ 13 14 15 9


h ekatontarchn
NGPM 1543

eph apage
VIAI3S VAAM2S 5346 520

touton
RD-ASM 5126

Ton neanian
DASM 3588 NASM 3494

pros
P 4314

ton

ASM D 3588

c hiliarchon
NASM 5506

t ribune, ecause he has omething to report b s to im. 18 So * he h 7 ] 16 19 ] 18 ] 20 3 [ 1 2 1



CAZ 1063

gar

VPAI3S 2192

chei e

RX-ASN 5100

ti

apangeilai
VAAN 518

aut

P3DSM R 846

o un en ho m
CLI 767 3 TE 3303

D NSM 3588

took him nd rought im to the military ribune nd said, The a b h t a 0 11 2 4 5 {4 6 * 7 8 9 [ 1 1


paralabn
VAAP-SNM 3880

auton
P3ASM R 846

gagen
VAAI3S 71

pros ton hiliarchon c


P 4314 ASM D 3588 NASM 5506

kai

CLN 2532

p hsin HO
VPAI3S 5346

DNSM 3588

p risoner Paul called me nd asked a me to bring this 13 14 15 16 {15 17 * ] 21 18


desmios
NNSM 1198

Paulos
NNSM 3972

proskalesamenos
VAMP-SNM 4341

me
R P1AS 3165

rtsen
VAAI3S 2065

agagein
VAAN 71

touton
RD-ASM 5126

4Or headquarters

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 23:19

740

young m an to you ecause he has b s omething to tell y ou. 19 nd A ] 24 25 ] 26 27 2 19 20 [ 22 23 ]


ton neanian
DASM 3588 NASM 3495

pros
P 4314

se

R P2AS 4571

e chonta
PAP-SAM V 2192

RX-ASN 5100

ti

lalsai
VAAN 2980

soi

RP2DS 4671

de

CLN 1161

the military ribune, taking t h old of his hand a nd ithdrawing w 1 [ }4 5 4 9 3 7 [ 6 8


ho hiliarchos c
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5506

epilabomenos
VAMP-SNM 1949

autou ts cheiros
P3GSM R 846 DGSF 3588 NGSF 5495

kai anachrsas
CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM 402

privately, asked, What is t that ou have to report i y to e? m [ 0 11 12 13 4 5 ] 16 ] 17 ] 8 1 1 1 1


kat
P 2596 JASF 2398

idian

e pynthaneto Ti
VIUI3S 4441

RI-NSN 5101

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ho

R R-ASN 3739

e cheis apangeilai
VPAI2S 2192 VAAN 518

moi

RP1DS 3427

20 nd e aid, * A h s

The Jews ave agreed to h ask you that ou y 2 ] 4 5 ] 6 ] 8 9 10 ] 1 3 7


CLN 1161

de

e ipen oti Hoi Ioudaioi h


AAI3S V 2036 CSC 3754 DNPM 3588 JNPM 2453

s ynethento tou ertsai


VAMI3P 4934 DGSN 3588 VAAN 2065

se ops h
R P2AS CSC 4571 3704

bring Paul d own to the anhedrin tomorrow, as f hey ere S i t w 1 [ 14 12 13 {14 5 16 17 11 18 ] ]


katagags
VAAS2S 2609

ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

P 1 519

eis

to

ASN D 3588

synedrion
NASN 4892

aurion
B 839

h s
C AM 5 613

going to inquire somewhat more accurately oncerning him. 21 You herefore c t 20 ] 21 23 24 1 2 19 ] 22


mellon
PAP-SAN V 3195

ynthanesthai p
VPUN 4441

RX-ASN 5100

ti

akribesteron
B 199

peri
P 4012

autou

P3GSM R 846

sy

R P2NS 4771

oun
CLI 3767

do ot e ersuaded by hem, ecause more han forty n b p t b t men of }4 3 ] 4 ] 5 12 [ 13 11 9 7



m peisths
BN 3361 VAPS2S 3982

autois
RP3DPM 846

CAZ 1063

gar

pleious
JNPMC 4119

tesserakonta
XN 5062

ndres a
NNPM 435

ex

P 1 537

their number5 re lying a in ait or him, who ave bound w f h t hemselves 10 ] 6 [ [ ] 8 14 ] 15 16



RP3GPM 846

autn

nedreuousin e
VPAI3P 1748

auton oitines h
P3ASM R 846 RR-NPM 3748

nethematisan a
VAAI3P 332

heautous
RF3APM 1438

u nder a urse either to eat c n nor to rink until d t hey ave done h away [ 1 2 {15 [ 7 ] 18 9 ] 20 1 22 ] ] 23 [ 1

mte
CLK 3383

hagein te p m
VAAN 5315 CLK 3383

piein
VAAN 4095

hes hou
P 2193

R R-GSM 3739

anelsin
VAAS3P 337

w ith him. nd ow hey are ready, waiting A n t f or [ 24 5 26 ] 27 28 29 [ 2



P3ASM R 846

auton

kai

CLN 2532

nyn
B 3568

eisin

PAI3P V 1526

h etoimoi rosdechomenoi p
JNPM 2092 VPUP-PNM 4327

you to agree.6 22 So * the military ribune sent t the young 5 6 7 0 1 32 33 3 4 [ 3 3 2 1


tn apo sou epangelian
DASF 3588 P 575 RP2GS 4675 NASF 1860

CLI 767 3

o un en ho hiliarchos m c
TE 3303 D NSM 3588 NNSM 5506

apelyse
VAAI3S 630

ton neaniskon
ASM D 3588 NASM 3495

m an away, directing im, Tell h no ne hat ou ave revealed these o t y h [ {5 8 * 10 9 [ 1 ] ] 13 12 1



parangeilas
VAAP-SNM 3853

eklalsai
VAAN 1583

m deni
JDSM 3367

hoti
CSC 3754

e nephanisas tauta
VAAI2S 1718

RD-APN 5023

5Lit. them

6Lit. the assurance of agreement from you

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

741

ACTS 23:29

t hings to e. 23 nd he summoned m A t wo * of the centurions nd a [ 14 5 }7 2 3 }6 6 {2 1 1 4 5



pros
P 4314

eme
RP1AS 3165

Kai
CLN 2532

proskalesamenos
VAMP-SNM 4341

dyo tinas
XN 1417 R X-APM 5100

tn ekatontarchn h
D GPM 3588 NGPM 1543

s aid, Make r eady rom the third our of he night two f h t hundred 8 [ 1 }23 22 3 }25 4 25 10 [ 7 2 2 2
e ipen Hetoimasate
AAI3S V 2036 VAAM2P 2090

apo
P 575

trits
JGSF 5154

ras h
NGSF 5610

ts

D GSF 588 3

nyktos
NGSF 3571

diakosious
JAPM 1250

soldiers nd seventy a orsemen nd two h a hundred pearmen,7 in rder s o 19 ] ] 9 5 17 16 8 20 [ 1 1


stratitas
NAPM 4757 CLN 2532

kai

h ebdomkonta hippeis
XN 1440 NAPM 2460

kai

CLN 2532

diakosious
JAPM 1250

dexiolabous
NAPM 1187

that hey may proceed as far as Caesarea. 24 nd provide ounts so hat t A m t 11 ] ] 12 ] 3 [ 14 2 3 ] 4 1 1


h ops
CAP 3704

poreuthsin
VAPS3P 4198

es Kaisareias h
P 2193 NGSF 2542

te

CLN 5037

parastsai
VAAN 3936

ktn
NAPN 2934

hina
CAP 2443

t hey an c put Paul on hem nd bring t a h im afely to Felix s }8 ] 5 6 7 * * {5 8 * {8 9 10



epibibasantes
VAAP-PNM 1913

ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

diasssi
VAAS3P 1295

pros Phlika
P 4314 NASM 5344

the governor. 25 He wrote8 a letter t hat had this form:9 11 12 ] 1 2 ] 3 6 4 5 ]


ton
ASM D 3588

hgemona
NASM 2232

VAAP-SNM 1125

grapsas epistoln
NASF 1992

e chousan touton ton typon


VPAP-SAF 2192 RD-ASM 5126 DASM NASM 3588 5179

26 laudius Lysias. To is C h

Klaudios
NNSM 2804

excellency overnor Felix. reetings! 27 This G G 1 2 ] ] 3 4 5 6 7 3


Lysias
NNSM 3079

t kratist
DDSM 3588 JDSM 2903

hgemoni Phliki
NDSM 2232 NDSM 5344

chairein
VPAN 5463

touton
RD-ASM 5126

man was seized by the Jews a nd was about to e killed b 1 2 ] 4 7 ] 9 ] ] 10 5 6 8


ton andra
DASM NASM 3588 435

syllmphthenta ypo tn Ioudain h


VAPP-SAM 4815 P 5259 D GPM 3588 JGPM 2453

kai
CLN 2532

mellonta
VPAP-SAM 3195

anaireisthai
VPPN 337

by them hen I came pon hem ith the detachment nd rescued im, w u t w a h 1 12 }13 }17 13 [ * 4 15 16 {13 17 * 1 1
h yp autn
P 5259 RP3GPM 846

epistas

VAAP-SNM 2186

syn

P 4862

D DSN 3588

strateumati
NDSN 4753

exeilamn
VAMI1S 1807

ecause I earned that he was a Roman itizen. 28 nd ecause I wanted to b l c A b 18 9 ] 1 20 [ 2 ] ] ] 1 ] ] ] 1 2



mathn hoti
VAAP-SNM 3129 CSC 3754

VPAI3S 2076

estin

hmaios R
JNSM 4514

te

CLN 5037

boulomenos
VPUP-SNM 1014

know he charge or hich hey ere accusing him, I brought im own to t f w t w h d 4 ] 3 5 7 ] ] 8 9 10 * {10 1 6 1
epignnai
VAAN 1921

tn aitian
D ASF 588 3 NASF 156

di hn

P RR-ASF 1 223 3739

enekaloun aut
VIAI3P 1458

R P3DSM 846

katgagon
VAAI1S 2609

eis

P 1 519

their Sanhedrin.10 29 I ound he11 as accused f w c oncerning controversial ] 5 14 12 13 2 1 ] 3 4


autn
RP3GPM 846

to

DASN 3588

synedrion
NASN 4892

euron hon h
VAAI1S 2147 R R-ASM 3739

enkaloumenon
VPPP-SAM 1458

peri
P 4012

ztmatn
NGPN 2213

7A word of uncertain meaning, probably a military technical term 11Lit. whom

8Lit. writing

9Or content

10Or council

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 23:30

742

q uestions of their law, b ut aving no charge eserving death or h d }7 8 7 10 15 9 16 1 12 13 [ 6 1



autn

RP3GPM 846

tou nomou
DGSM NGSM 3588 3551

de

CLC 1161

e chonta den enklma m


PAP-SAM V 2192 JASN 3367 NASN 1462

axion
JASN 514

t hanatou
NGSM 2288

CLD 2 228

i mprisonment. 30 nd hen t was ade known to me here ould be A w i m t w a ] ] 14 2 ] ] ] 1 ] ] ] 8 3



desmn
NGPM 1199

CLN 1161

de

nytheiss moi m
VAPP-SGF 3377 R P1DS 3427

e sesthai
VFMN 2071

plot a gainst the man, I sent h im to you immediately, lso ordering a ] 4 5 6 7 10 * 11 12 9 4 13 1


epibouls
NGSF 1917

eis

P 1519

ton andra pempsa e


ASM NASM D 3588 435 VAAI1S 3992

pros
P 4314

se

R P2AS 4571

exauts
B 1824

kai

BE 2532

parangeilas
VAAP-SNM 3853

his accusers to peak gainst im12 efore you. 31 herefore * the soldiers, s a h b T 5 16 ] 17 18 19 20 21 3 1 4 1 2
tois
D DPM 3588

katgorois
NDPM 2725

legein
VPAN 3004

pros
P 4314

auton

P3ASM R 846

epi

P 1909

sou

RP2GS 4675

oun
CLI 3767

m en Hoi stratitai
TE 3303 D NPM 3588 NNPM 4757

in accordance ith their w orders,13 took Paul a nd ] 5 [ 8 6 7 9 10 11 {9



kata
P 2596

autois to diatetagmenon
RP3DPM 846 DASN 3588 VRPP-SAN 1299

analabontes
VAAP-PNM 353

ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

b rought im to h Antipatris d uring he night. 32 nd on he next ay t A t d 1 1 12 * 5 6 17 3 ] 14 2 }3 1 3 [ 1


gagon
VAAI3P 71

eis

P 1 519

tn Antipatrida
DASF 3588 NASF 494

dia

P 1223

nyktos
NGSF 3571

de
CLN 1161

t epaurion
D DSF 588 3 B 1887

t hey let the orsemen h go on ith him, nd hey returned to he w a t t 5 1 ] 4 6 7 [ 9 {4 ] 10 1 2 8 1



easantes ous hippeis t


VAAP-PNM 1439 APM D 3588 NAPM 2460

a perchesthai
VPUN 565

syn aut
P 4862

R P3DSM 846

h ypestrepsan eis
VAAI3P 5290

P 1 519

tn

D ASF 588 3

barracks.14 33 he orsemen,15 hen hey came T h w t to Caesarea a nd 13 ] 1 }2 }12 2 5 3 4 6


paremboln
NASF 3925

hoitines
RR-NPM 3748

eiselthontes eis tn Kaisareian


VAAP-PNM 1525 P DASF 1 519 3588 NASF 2542

kai

CLN 2532

delivered he letter t to the governor, lso presented a Paul to him. 8 7 9 }11 10 11 3 12 14 15 ] 16 1


anadontes tn epistoln
VAAP-PNM 325 D ASF 588 3 NASF 1992

D DSM 3588

hgemoni kai
NDSM 2232

BE 2532

parestsan
VAAI3P 3936

ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

aut

R P3DSM 846

34 o fter reading the etter nd asking S a l a


2 ] 1 * *
de
C LN 1 161

anagnous
VAAP-SNM 314

kai epertsas
CLN 2532 VAAP-SNM 1905

w hat province he was rom, nd f a 4 6 7 ] 5 3 8 9


poias parcheias e
JGSF 4169 NGSF 1885

estin ek
VPAI3S 2076

P 1537

kai

CLN 2532

learning hat he was rom Cilicia, 35 he aid, I ill give t f s w you a earing h 10 1 * * 2 13 ] 3 ] ] 1 2 {1 [ 1 1
p ythomenos hoti
VAMP-SNM 4441 CSC 3754

apo
P 575

Kilikias
NGSF 2791

eph
VIAI3S 5346

Diakousomai
VFMI1S 1251

sou
R P2GS 4675

henever our w y accusers arrive a lso, giving orders or him to e f b 4 8 6 7 9 10 [ ] 17 ] ] 5


hotan
CAT 3752 RP2GS NPM D 4675 3588

sou hoi katgoroi


NNPM 2725

paragenntai
VAMS3P 3854

BE 2532

kai

VAAP-SNM 2753

keleusas

auton
P3ASM R 846

12Some manuscripts have to state the charges against him (literally, to speak the things against him)

ordered to them

14Or headquarters

15Lit. who

13Lit. what was

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

743

ACTS 24:5

guarded in the raetorium16 of p Herod. 1 16 11 12 13 ] 4 15


phylassesthai
VPPN 5442 P 1 722

en

D DSN 3588

praitri
NDSN 4232

tou Hrdou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2264

Paul Before Felix at Caesarea Maritima

24

de Meta
CLT 1161 P 3326

A nd after five days the high p riest nanias came own ith A d w 9 2 1 3 4 7 [ 8 5 [ 6
ente meras ho rchiereus p h a
XN 4002 NAPF 2250 D NSM 3588 NNSM 749

Hananias kateb
NNSM 367 VAAI3S 2597

meta
P 3326

s ome elders a nd n attorney, a ertain Tertullus, ll of whom brought a c a 11 10 2 ] 13 }14 15 14 ] ] 16 17 1


tinn
JGPM 5100

presbytern
JGPM 4245

kai

CLN 2532

rhtoros
NGSM 4489

tinos
JGSM 5100

Tertyllou
NGSM 5061

oitines nephanisan h e
RR-NPM 3748 VAAI3P 1718

charges gainst a Paul to the governor. 2 nd hen he ad een A w h b 20 1 22 }19 18 19 2 }1 3 ] ] 2 [



kata
P 2596

tou Paulou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

D DSM 3588

hgemoni de
NDSM 2232 CLN 1161

autou
P3GSM R 846

s ummoned, Tertullus began to accuse im, saying, We ave xperienced h h e 1 7 4 ] 5 * 8 ] ] 11 6


klthentos
VAPP-SGM 2564

ho Tertyllos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5061

rxato
VAMI3S 756

katgorein
VPAN 2723

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

tynchanontes
VPAP-PNM 5177

much1 peace hrough ou, nd reforms t y a a re taking lace in this p 9 10 2 13 4 15 ] 16 [ }18 19 1 1


Polls
JGSF 4183

eirns
NGSF 1515

P 1223

dia

sou

R P2GS 4675

kai

CLN 2532

diorthmatn
NGPN 2735

g inomenn
VPUP-PGN 1096

tout

RD-DSN 5129

nation t hrough our y foresight. 3 oth in very ay nd verywhere we B e w a e 2 17 18 0 2 1 23 2 ] 1 [ 4 ] 2 2 3


t
DDSN NDSN 3588 1484

ethnei

P 1223

dia

ss

JGSF 4674

ts pronoias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4307

te

CLK 5037

pant
B 3839

kai pantachou
CLK 2532 B 3837

acknowledge his, most excellent Felix, ith all gratitude. 4 ut so hat I t w B t 7 9 10 2 1 [ 8 ] 5 * 6 [


a podechometha
VPUI1P 588

kratiste
JVSM 2903

Phlix meta pass


NVSM 5344 P 3326 JGSF 3956

eucharistias
NGSF 2169

de ina h
CLC CAP 1161 2443

may ot impose on you or longer, I implore you to hear us briefly n f ] }7 3 7 [ 6 4 5 8 10 ] 9 11 12



m enkopt
BN 3361 VPAS1S 1465

se epi pleion parakal


R P2AS P 4571 909 1 JASNC 4119 VPAI1S 3870

se

R P2AS 4571

akousai
VAAN 191

h mn syntoms
RP1GP 2257 B 4935

w ith our ustomary graciousness. 5 For we ave found this y c h man to * 13 15 ] ] 1 5 3 4 * 2 }15 14

JDSF 4674

DDSF 3588

epieikeia
NDSF 1932

gar
CLX 1063

h eurontes touton ton andra


VAAP-PNM 2147 RD-ASM 5126 DASM NASM 3588 435

b e a ublic enace nd ne ho causes riots mong all the Jews p m a o w a * * 6 [ ] ] ] 8 9 ] 10 1 12 3 7 1 1


loimon
NASM 3061

kai
CLN 2532

kinounta staseis
VPAP-SAM 2795 NAPF 4714

pasi
JDPM 3956

tois

D DPM 3588

Ioudaiois
JDPM 2453

tois

D DPM 3588

t hroughout he Roman mpire2 nd a ringleader of he sect t E a t of the 1 18 17 }22 9 22 }21 0 ] 14 5 16 [ 1 2



kata
P 2596

D ASF 588 3

tn

o ikoumenn
NASF 3625

te

CLN 5037

prtostatn
NASM 4414

ts

D GSF 588 3

aireses h
NGSF 139

tn

D GPM 3588

16The praetorium of Herod refers to the palace of Herod the Great in Caesarea Maritima

1Or many years, with years understood 2Lit. the inhabited earth, but here this is probably rhetorical hyperbole for the Roman Empire, especially since Felix, the Roman governor, is being addressed

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 24:6

744

Nazarenes, 6 who ven attempted to desecrate the emple, nd we arrested im.3 e t a h 21 1 5 ] 6 3 4 ] 9 7 2 8


Nazrain
NGPM 3480

hos kai epeirasen


R R-NSM CLA 3739 2532 VAAI3S 3985

beblsai
VAAN 953

to hieron kai
ASN D 3588 NASN 2411 BE 2532

ekratsamen
VAAI1P 2902

hon

RR-ASM 3739

8 hen ou ourself examine im ou ill e able W y y h y w b

to find o f ut rom him3 }5 4 5 * ] ] ] 3 ] 9 [ 1 2



autos

RP3NSMP 846

VAAP-SNM 350

anakrinas

dyns epignnai
VFMI2S 1410 VAAN 1921

par
P 3844

hou

R R-GSM 3739

a bout all these hings of hich we re accusing t w a h im. 9 nd the A 6 7 8 [ ] 10 11 ] 12 13 2 4


peri
P 4012 JGPN 3956

pantn

RD-GPN 5130

toutn

hn

RR-GPN RP1NP 3739 2249

h meis

katgoroumen
VPAI1P 2723

autou

P3GSM R 846

de hoi
CLN 1161

D NPM 3588

Jews lso joined a in he ttack, asserting these hings were so. 10 nd t a t A 5 1 [ [ [ 6 7 [ 9 8 2 3


Ioudaioi
JNPM 2453

kai ynepethento s
BE 2532 VAMI3P 4934

phaskontes tauta
VPAP-PNM 5335

RD-APN 5023

e chein outs h
VPAN 2192 B 3779

te

CLN 5037

w hen the governor gestured or him to peak, f s Paul replied, Because I ] }5 8 5 ] 6 ] 9 4 1 ] 7 3



tou gemonos neusantos h


D GSM 3588 NGSM 2232 VAAP-SGM 3506

aut

R P3DSM 846

legein ho Paulos
VPAN 3004 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

Apekrith
VAPI3S 611

know you ave been a judge ver this ation for many ears, I h o n y ] ] 19 14 ] 3 15 16 18 17 10 11 12 1
epistamenos
VPUP-SNM 1987 R P2AS 4571

se

onta

PAP-SAM V 5607

kritn
NASM 2923

DDSN 3588

tout

RD-DSN 5129

ethnei Ek
NDSN 1484

P 1537

polln
JGPN 4183

etn
NGPN 2094

defend m yself heerfully ith espect to the hings oncerning myself. 11 You c w r t c * 21 [ 22 23 2 24 [ 20 * *
apologoumai
VPUI1S 626

euthyms
B 2115

ta

D APN 3588

peri
P 4012

mautou e
RF1GSM 1683

sou

R P2GS 4675

can a scertain hat t as ot een * more han4 twelve days since5 t i h n b t 1 3 }7 5 7 6 [ 10 9 1 12 1 4 ] 8


d ynamenou epignnai
VPUP-SGM 1410 VAAN 1921 CSC 3754

hoti

ou eisin moi pleious


BN VPAI3P 3756 1526 R P1DS JNPFC 3427 4119

ddeka
XN 1427

h merai aph hs
NNPF 2250 P 575

R R-GSF 3739

I went up to Jerusalem to worship. 12 nd either id hey find me A n d t ] 1 13 [ 5 16 ] 14 2 ] ] 6 7 1


anebn
VAAI1S 305

eis

P 1 519

Ierousalm
NASF 2419

proskynsn
VFAP-SNM 4352

kai oute
CLN 2532 CLK 3777

h euron me
VAAI3P 2147

R P1AS 3165

arguing w ith nyone or making a crowd develop in the emple ourts nor a t c ] 10 8 9 11 13 14 12 3 4 5 [ 15
dialegomenon
VPUP-SAM 1256 P 4314

pros tina

RX-ASM 5100

CLD VPAP-SAM 2 228 4160

poiounta

ochlou epistasin
NGSM 3793 NASF 1999

en t hier
P D DSN NDSN 1 722 3588 2411

ute o
CLK 3777

in the synagogues nor hroughout he city. 13 Nor can t t t hey prove t he 2 16 17 18 19 20 1 22 1 3 [ 2 *


en
P 1 722

tais

DPF D 3588

synaggais
NDPF 4864

ute o
CLK 3777

kata
P 2596

tn

D ASF 588 3

polin
NASF 4172

o ude dynantai
CLD 3761 VPUI3P 1410

parastsai
VAAN 3936

t hings to you oncerning hich hey re ow accusing me. 14 ut I do confess c w t a n B 6 ] }8 8 2 ] 1 ] * ] 4 5 7 9



soi
R P2DS 4671

peri
P 4012

hn

RR-GPN 3739

nyni katgorousin
B 3570 VPAI3P 2723

ou m
R P1GS 3450

de
CLC 1161

h omolog
VPAI1S 3670

3Lit. whom

4Lit. there are not to me more than

5Lit. from which time

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

745

ACTS 24:20

this to ou, hat according to he Way which hey call y t t ( t a sect), so I 7 ] ] 3 ] 4 6 [ 9 ] 10 11 12 5 8


touto soi hoti
D-ASN R 5124 R P2DS CSC 4671 3754

kata
P 2596

tn odon hn h
D ASF 588 3 NASF 3598

RR-ASF 3739

legousin
VPAI3P 3004

airesin h
NASF 139

h outs
B 3779

w orship the od of ur athers, elieving all hings hat re in accordance G o f b t t a [ 13 14 6 ] ] 15 17 18 [ 9 * 20 1 1


latreu
VPAI1S 3000

D DSM 3588

he t
NDSM 2316

patr
JDSM 3971

pisteun
VPAP-SNM 4100

pasi
JDPN 3956

tois

DDPN 3588

kata
P 2596

w ith the law nd hat re written a t a in the prophets, 15 aving a hope h [ 21 22 3 4 ] 28 25 6 27 1 2 2 2 2 ]



ASM D 3588

ton

NASM 3551

n omon kai

CLN 2532

DDPN 3588

tois

egrammenois g
VRPP-PDN 1125

en

P 1 722

tois

D DPM 3588

prophtais
NDPM 4396

echn elpida
PAP-SNM V 2192 NASF 1680

in God w hich hese en lso hemselves await: t m a t t hat here is going to t 4 5 6 9 [ 8 10 * ] ] 12 ] 3 7


eis ton theon
P DASM NASM 1 519 3588 2316

hn

RR-ASF 3739

h outoi
D-NPM R 3778

kai
BE 2532

RP3NPMP 846

autoi

prosdechontai
VPUI3P 4327

mellein
VPAN 3195

be a esurrection of oth he ighteous nd he nrighteous. 16 For this reason6 r b t r a t u 13 11 }14 15 ] 14 6 ] 17 1 2 ] 1


e sesthai
VFMN 2071

anastasin
NASF 386

te

CLK 5037

dikain
JGPM 1342

kai

CLK 2532

adikn
JGPM 94

en tout

P RD-DSN 1722 5129

a lso I yself m always7 do my best to have a clear conscience oward t }5 4 15 16 ] ] ] 8 }7 6 7 9 3 5


kai
BE 2532

autos dia

RP3NSMP P 846 1223

pantos
JGSM 3956

ask

VPAI1S 778

chein e
VPAN 2192

aproskopon
JASF 677

syneidsin
NASF 4893

pros
P 4314

God a nd people. 17 o fter many S a y ears, I came to ] 10 11 2 3 14 3 4 2 11 ] 1 1 1


ton theon
DASM 3588 NASM 2316 CLN 2532

kai

DAPM 3588

tous anthrpous
NAPM 444

de di

C LN P 1 161 1223

pleionn
JGPNC 4119

etn paregenomn
NGPN 2094 VAMI1S 3854

p ractice charitable giving nd offerings to my people,8 18 in hich hey a w t 7 6 5 [ 2 13 0 8 9 1 ] 1 1 2


poisn
VFAP-SNM 4160

elemosynas
NAPF 1654

kai

CLN 2532

prosphoras
NAPF 4376

eis ou to ethnos m
P R P1GS 1 519 3450 DASN NASN 3588 1484

en hais

P RR-DPF 1 722 3739

f ound me purified in the emple ourts, ot ith a crowd or ith a t c n w w 1 ] 1 ] 3 4 5 6 7 8 [ 9 0 11 12 3


euron me gnismenon en t hier h h
VAAI3P 2147 R P1AS 3165 VRPP-SAM 48 P D DSN NDSN 1 722 3588 2411

ou meta
BN P 3756 3326

ochlou ude meta o


NGSM 3793 CLD 3761 P 3326

d isturbance. 19 ut here re ome Jews rom B t a s f Asia9 who ught to e o b 4 14 2 * * 1 6 5 ] ] 3 7 8


thorybou
NGSM 2351

de
CLC 1161

tines Ioudaioi
JNPM 5100 JNPM 2453

apo ts Asias
P 575 DGSF NGSF 3588 773

hous edei
R R-APM VIAI3S 3739 1163

present efore you nd bring b a charges gainst e, if hey have nything a m t a [ * 14 ] 16 15 11 9 10 2 13 [ 1


pareinai
VPAN 3918 P 1909

epi

sou

R P2GS 4675

CLN 2532

kai

katgorein
VPAN 2723

ei

CAC 1 487

e choien
VPAO3P 2192

RX-ASN 5100

ti

a gainst me, 20 or hese en hemselves hould say t m t s w hat crime hey ound t f 17 8 1 3 [ 2 ] 4 5 7 ] 6 1
pros
P 4314

me e
R P1AS 1691

outoi h
CLD D-NPM R 2 228 3778

RP3NPMP 846

autoi

eipatsan
VAAM3P 2036

ti

RI-ASN 5100

adikma
NASN 92

euron h
VAAI3P 2147

6Lit. by this

7Lit. through everything

8Or nation

9A reference to the Roman province of Asia (modern Asia Minor)

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 24:21

746

w hen I stood efore the anhedrin,10 21 ther han oncerning this one b S o t c 4 3 }8 8 10 1 12 1 [ 2 9 1

ou stantos m

R P1GS VAAP-SGM 3450 2476

epi

P 1909

tou

D GSN 3588

synedriou
NGSN 4892

CAM 2228

peri
P 4012

tauts
RD-GSF 3778

m ias
JGSF 1520

declaration that I shouted hile tanding here efore hem: * I am eing w s t b t b ] 5 6 7 ] 10 [ 8 9 1 15 ] ] 1



phns
NGSF 5456

hs ekekraxa
R R-GSF 3739 VAAI1S 2896

hests

VRAP-SNM 2476

en

P 1722

autois oti eg h
RP3DPM 846 CSC 3754

R P1NS 1473

judged efore you today oncerning he esurrection of he dead! b c t r t 16 8 19 17 12 ] 13 ] ] 14 1


krinomai
VPPI1S 2919

eph
P 1909

h ymn smeron
RP2GP 5216 B 4594

Peri
P 4012

anastases
NGSF 386

nekrn
JGPM 3498

Paul Held Awaiting Trial 24:22 ut B Felix,


CLN NSM NNSM D 1161 3588 5344

de ho Phlix

ecause he nderstood the acts oncerning he Way more b u f c t ] 7 8 * 9 0 11 ] 2 5 ] 4 1



VRAP-SNM 1492

eids

ta
D APN 3588

peri
P 4012

ts

D GSF 588 3

h odou
NGSF 3598

accurately, put them ff, saying, When Lysias the military ribune o t 6 1 3 {1 12 13 14 5 16 [ 1
akribesteron
B 199

Anebaleto
VAMI3S 306

RP3APM 846

autous

eipas

VAAP-SNM 3004

Hotan
CAT 3752

Lysias
NNSM 3079

ho hiliarchos c
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5506

comes own, I ill decide d w your case.11 23 e ordered H the ] 17 [ ] 18 19 20 1 ] 1 2 2


katab
VAAS3S 2597

diagnsomai
VFMI1S 1231

ta

DAPN P 3588 2596

kath hymas
RP2AP 5209

diataxamenos t
VAMP-SNM 1299

D DSM 3588

centurion or him to e guarded nd to have ome freedom, nd in f b a s a no way 3 ] 5 ] ] 4 7 ] 6 ] 8 10 [ [ 9


ekatontarch h
NDSM 1543

auton treisthai te chein e


P3ASM R 846 VPPN 5083 CLC 5037 VPAN 2192

anesin
NASF 425

kai dena m
CLN 2532 JASM 3367

to prevent ny of his a own p eople12 rom serving him. 24 nd after f A ] 15 16 2 1 ] 11 * }13 14 2 13 [ 1


klyein
VPAN 2967

autou

P3GSM R 846

tn

DGPM 3588

idin
JGPM 2398

h ypretein
VPAN 5256

aut

R P3DSM 846

de Meta
CLT 1161 P 3326

s ome days, hen w Felix arrived w ith his wife Drusilla, ho w 4 3 }5 7 5 1 10 12 9 ] 6 8 1


tinas meras h
JAPF 5100 NAPF 2250

ho Phlix
D NSM NNSM 3588 5344

paragenomenos syn idia


VAMP-SNM 3854 P 4862 JDSF 2398

DDSF 3588

gynaiki
NDSF 1135

Drousill
NDSF 1409

was ewish, he J sent f or Paul a nd istened to him oncerning l c 13 14 ] 15 [ 16 17 8 19 [ 20 21 1


ous
VPAP-SDF 5607

Ioudaia
JDSF 2453

m etepempsato
VAMI3S 3343

ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

kai

CLN 2532

kousen
VAAI3S 191

autou

P3GSM R 846

peri
P 4012

faith in Christ Jesus. 25 nd hile he was discussing bout A w a 2 2 26 3 24 25 2 }1 3 ] 1 4 2


ts pistes
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4102

eis

P 1 519

Christon
NASM 5547

Isoun
NASM 2424

de
CLN 1161

autou
P3GSM R 846

dialegomenou peri
VPUP-SGM 1256 P 4012

r ighteousness nd self a ontrol nd the udgment hat is to come, c a j t 5 7 [ 10 1 ] ] 12 6 8 9 1


dikaiosyns
NGSF 1343

kai enkrateias
CLN 2532 NGSF 1466

kai tou krimatos


CLN 2532 D GSN 3588 NGSN 2917

tou

DGSN 3588

mellontos
VPAP-SGN 3195

10Or council

11Lit. the case with respect to you

12This could refer to either friends or relatives

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

747

ACTS 25:3

Felix became afraid nd replied, Go a away for the present, nd a 5 16 14 13 {14 17 21 [ 20 18 19 23 1


ho Phlix
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5344

g enomenos mphobos e
VAMP-SNM 1096 JNSM 1719

apekrith
VAPI3S 611

poreuou
VPUM2S 4198

echon To

PAP-SAN ASN V D 2192 3588

nyn
B 3568

de

CLN 1161

w hen I have n opportunity, I ill summon a w y ou. 26 At he ame ime he t s t ] ] ] 24 ] 22 ] 25 26 ] ] [ ] 1



metalabn
VAAP-SNM 3335

kairon
NASM 2540

metakalesomai
VFMI1S 3333

se

RP2AS 4571

hama
B 260

was lso hoping hat money ould e given to him by a t w b Paul. For }3 3 5 ] ] 6 ] 7 10 1 2 4 8 9 1

kai elpizn
BE 2532

VPAP-SNM 1679

hoti hrmata c
CSC 3754 NNPN 5536

othsetai aut d
VFPI3S 1325

R P3DSM P 846 5259

h ypo tou Paulou


DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

dio

CLI 1352

t his eason lso he r a sent f or him as often as ossible nd alked p a t {15 16 [ [ 2 }16 15 [ 14 13 [ [ [ 1

kai

BE 2532

m etapempomenos
VPUP-SNM 3343

auton

P3ASM R 846

pyknoteron
JASNC 4437

milei h
VIAI3S 3656

w ith him. 27 nd hen two years ad passed, A w h Felix received as ] 17 2 }3 1 [ ] 3 7 4 ] 6



R P3DSM 846

aut

CLT 1161

de

Dietias
NGSF 1333

plrtheiss
VAPP-SGF 4137

ho Phlix
D NSM NNSM 3588 5344

elaben
VAAI3S 2983

uccessor Porcius estus. nd ecause he anted to do s F A b w a favor for the ] 0 ] 13 12 }15 4 ] 5 8 9 11 ] 1 1


diadochon Porkion
NASM 1240 NASM 4201

P hston te
NASM 5347

CLN 5037

theln

VPAP-SNM 2309

atathesthai charita k
VAMN 2698 NASF 5485

tois

D DPM 3588

Jews, Felix left Paul b ehind as a prisoner.13 15 6 17 18 19 20 {18 21 1


Ioudaiois
JDPM 2453

ho Phlix
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5344

katelipe
VAAI3S 2641

ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

dedemenon
VRPP-SAM 1210

Paul Appeals to Caesar

25

CLT 3767

oun

N ow hen Festus set oot in he rovince, after hree days he went w f t p t 2 }3 1 3 [ }5 4 5 7 8 ] 9 6


NNSM 5347

Phstos epibas
VAAP-SNM 1910

t eparcheia meta treis meras h


D DSF 588 3 NDSF 1885 P 3326 JAPF 5140 NAPF 2250

aneb
VAAI3S 305

up to Jerusalem rom Caesarea. 2 nd the chief riests nd the ost f A p a m [ 0 11 2 13 2 4 5 [ 7 ] 1 1 6



eis

P 1 519

Hierosolyma
NASF 2414

apo
P 575

Kaisareias
NGSF 2542

te

CLN 5037

hoi rchiereis a
D NPM 3588 NNPM 749

kai hoi
CLN 2532 D NPM 3588

prominent en of the Jews m brought charges gainst a Paul to him, 11 2 13 ] 3 1 8 [ }10 10 1 [ 9



prtoi
JNPM 4413

tn Ioudain
D GPM 3588 JGPM 2453

e nephanisan
VAAI3P 1718

kata
P 2596

tou Paulou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

aut

R P3DSM 846

a nd ere urging w him, 3 asking or a favor gainst him, that he f a ] 4 ] 15 16 1 [ 2 4 5 ] 1 3


kai
CLN 2532

parekaloun
VIAI3P 3870

auton

P3ASM R 846

itoumenoi a
VPMP-PNM 154

harin kat c
NASF 5485 P 2596

autou ops h
P3GSM R 846 CSC 3704

summon him to Jerusalem, ecause hey ere preparing n mbush to do b t w a a 8 ] ] 11 ] 10 ] 12 6 7 9 ]


metapempstai auton eis Ierousalm
VAMS3S 3343 P3ASM R 846 P 1 519 NASF 2419

poiountes
VPAP-PNM 4160

enedran
NASF 1747

anelein
VAAN 337

13Lit. bound

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 25:4

748

away ith him long he way. 4 hen * w a t T Festus replied hat t 1 [ [ 13 14 5 6 3 4 5 * 1 2 1



auton
P3ASM R 846

kata
P 2596

tn

D ASF 588 3

h odon
NASF 3598

oun en ho Phstos m
CLI 3767 TE 3303 D NSM 3588 NNSM 5347

apekrith
VAPI3S 611

Paul was eing kept b at Caesarea, nd he imself was about to a h 9 7 8 ] ] 6 10 12 }13 11 ] 13 ]


ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

treisthai eis Kaisareian


VPPN 5083 P 1 519 NASF 2542

de

CLN 1161

heauton
RF3ASM 1438

mellein
VPAN 3195

go t here in a hort ime. 5 So he said, Let hose mong you ho re s t t a w a ] 16 * 14 15 [ 2 ] 5 }7 1 3 ] ] 4


ekporeuesthai
VPUN 1607

en

P 1 722

achei t
NDSN 5034

un o
CLI 767 3

p hsin
VPAI3S 5346

Hoi

DNPM 3588

en

P 1722

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

prominent go d own ith e, nd if here is w m a t any wrong in the 6 7 [ [ * ] 8 ] 0 9 14 11 12 1


dynatoi
JNPM 1415

synkatabantes
VAAP-PNM 4782

ei
CAC 1 487

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ti

R X-NSN JNSN 5100 824

atopon

en

P 1 722

D DSM 3588

m an, et hem l t bring charges gainst im. 6 nd after he ad stayed a h A h [ 16 2 ] ] ] 1 13 ] ] 15 [


andri
NDSM 435

katgoreitsan
VPAM3P 2723

autou

P3GSM R 846

de
CLT 1161

Diatripsas
VAAP-SNM 1304

a mong them ot more han ight or ten days, he went n t e d own to 3 4 6 7 [ 8 9 10 5 ] 11 [ 2 1


en
P 1722 RP3DPM 846

autois ou pleious
BN JAPFC 3756 4119

okt deka
XN 3638 CLD XN 2 228 1176

h meras
NAPF 2250

katabas

VAAP-SNM 2597

eis

P 1 519

Caesarea. On he next t d ay he sat d own on the udgment eat nd j s a 13 }15 14 15 [ }20 16 [ 17 8 19 [ {16 1
Kaisareian
NASF 2542

D DSF 588 3

epaurion
B 1887

kathisas
VAAP-SNM 2523

epi

P 1 909

tou

D GSN 3588

bmatos
NGSN 968

gave orders or f Paul to e brought. 7 nd hen he arrived, b A w 20 [ ] 21 22 ] ] 23 2 }1 3 1


ekeleusen
VAAI3S 2753

ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

achthnai de
VAPN 71 CLN 1161

autou paragenomenou
P3GSM R 846 VAMP-SGM 3854

the Jews w ho ad h come d own rom Jerusalem stood f a round him, 6 10 ] ] 9 [ 8 4 [ 5 7


hoi Ioudaioi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 2453

katabebkotes
VRAP-PNM 2597

apo Hierosolymn periestsan


P 575 NGPN 2414 VAAI3P 4026

auton

P3ASM R 846

bringing many nd erious charges that hey ere ot able to prove, a s t w n 15 11 2 13 14 16 ] }18 17 18 ] 19 1
katapherontes
VPAP-PNM 2702 JAPN 4183

polla

kai

CLN 2532

barea
JAPN 926

aitimata
NAPN 157

ha

R R-APN 3739

uk o
BN 3756

i schyon apodeixai
VIAI3P 2480 VAAN 584

8 hile w

}3

tou Paulou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

Paul said in is efense, * Neither gainst the law h d a 2 3 [ [ [ 5 6 7 1 4 8


apologoumenou
VPUP-SGM 626

h oti Oute
CSC 3754 CLK 3777

eis

P 1519

ton omon n
ASM NASM D 3588 3551

of the Jews nor gainst the emple nor gainst Caesar ave I sinned a t a h ] }10 10 11 2 13 14 15 6 17 ] 19 9 1 1

tn Ioudain
D GPM 3588 JGPM 2453

ute o
CLK 3777

eis

P 1519

to

ASN D 3588

hieron ute o
NASN 2411 CLK 3777

eis

P 1519

Kaisara
NASM 2541

marton h
VAAI1S 264

w ith reference to anything! 9 ut Festus, B ecause he anted to do b w a ] 18 3 2 ] ] ] 8 ] ] ] 1 4



RX-ASN 5100

ti

de ho Phstos
CLN NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 5347

theln atathesthai k
VPAP-SNM 2309 VAMN 2698

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

749

ACTS 25:14

favor or the Jews, answered nd said to f a Paul, Are ou illing to y w 7 }6 6 9 [ 2 ] 10 11 ] ] 13 ] 5 1


harin c
NASF 5485

tois Ioudaiois
D DPM 3588 JDPM 2453

apokritheis
VAPP-SNM 611

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

DDSM 3588

Paul
NDSM 3972

Theleis
VPAI2S 2309

go up to Jerusalem to e tried efore me here oncerning these b b t c 1 16 [ 4 15 ] ] 20 1 22 17 18 19 2


anabas
VAAP-SNM 305

eis

P 1 519

Hierosolyma
NASF 2414

rithnai k
VAPN 2919

ep

P 1909

e mou ekei
RP1GS 1700 BP 1563

peri
P 4012

toutn
RD-GPN 5130

t hings? 10 ut B Paul s aid, I am tanding efore the udgment eat of s b j s 2 4 ] 0 9 7 [ ] [ 3 1 1 5 6



de ho Paulos
CLN NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 3972

e ipen eimi hests


AAI3S V 2036 PAI1S V 1510

VRAP-SNM 2476

Epi

P 1909

tou bmatos
D GSN 3588 NGSN 968

Caesar, here t is ecessary or me to e judged. I ave done no rong to w i n f b h w ] ] 8 11 ] 13 ] 12 ] ] 14 ] 17 16 * ]


Kaisaros
NGSM 2541

hou
B 3757

VPAI3S 1163

dei

me krinesthai
R P1AS 3165 VPPN 2919

diksa
VAAI1S 91

o uden
JASN 3762

t he Jews, as you lso know a very well. 11 If hen * I am oing t d ] 15 18 20 9 22 21 [ 1 3 ] ] 1 2 ]



Ioudaious
JAPM 2453

h s sy
C AM 5 613

R P2NS BE 4771 2532

kai

epiginskeis
VPAI2S 1921

kallion
B 2566

ei oun en m
CAC CLI 1 487 3767 TE 3303

w rong1 nd ave done nything eserving death, I am ot trying a h a d n to avoid ] 4 ] 8 9 7 }11 10 11 [ [ 5 6


adik
VPAI1S 91

kai
CLN 2532

pepracha
VRAI1S 4238

RX-ASN 5100

ti

axion
JASN 514

t hanatou
NGSM 2288

ou

BN 3756

paraitoumai
VPUI1S 3868

dying. B ut if here is t n othing rue of he hings hich hese eople t t t w t p 12 13 15 14 ] 7 16 * }18 * * 18 19 [ 1


to
DASN 3588

apothanein
VAAN 599

CLC 1161

de

ei

CAC 1 487

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ouden
JNSN 3762

hn

RR-GPN D-NPM R 3739 3778

h outoi

a re accusing me, no ne can o give me up to hem. I appeal t ] ] 20 1 22 [ 24 26 23 {26 ] 25 28 2



katgorousin
VPAI3P 2723

R P1GS 3450

ou udeis m o
JNSM 3762

dynatai
VPUI3S 1410

charisasthai
VAMN 5483

me
R P1AS 3165

autois
RP3DPM 846

epikaloumai
VPMI1S 1941

to aesar! 12 hen Festus, C T after discussing this ith his council, w 5 [ 27 1 3 ] 4 [ 7 2 6


Kaisara
NASM 2541

tote ho Phstos
B 5119 D NSM 3588 NNSM 5347

syllalsas
VAAP-SNM 4814

m eta
P 3326

tou symbouliou
D GSN 3588 NGSN 4824

replied, You ave appealed to aesar to Caesar ou ill go! h C y w 8 ] ] 10 ] 9 11 12 ] ] 13


apekrith
VAPI3S 611

epikeklsai
VRMI2S 1941

Kaisara
NASM 2541

epi

P 1 909

Kaisara
NASM 2541

poreus
VFMI2S 4198

Festus Asks King Agrippa for Advice 25:13 ow fter ome days N a s

h ad passed, King Agrippa nd ernice a B 2 }3 4 1 ] 3 7 5 9 6 8


CLT 1161

de

tinn mern H
JGPF 5100 NGPF 2250

iagenomenn ho basileus d
VAMP-PGF 1230 D NSM 3588 NNSM 935

Agrippas
NNSM 67

kai Bernik
CLN 2532 NNSF 959

arrived at Caesarea to welcome Festus. 14 nd hile hey ere A w t w 1 10 1 12 ] 13 14 15 2 1 ] ]


katntsan
VAAI3P 2658

eis

P 1 519

Kaisareian
NASF 2542

aspasamenoi
VAMP-PNM 782

ton Phston
DASM 3588 NASM 5347

de hs
CLN 1161 CAT 5613

1Or I am in the wrong

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 25:15

750

staying here many days, t Festus laid o ut the ase gainst c a 5 6 3 4 8 11 [ 12 * 13 7


dietribon
VIAI3P 1304 BP 1563

ekei pleious
JAPFC 4119

h meras ho Phstos
NAPF 2250 D NSM 3588 NNSM 5347

a netheto
VAMI3S 394

ta

D APN 3588

kata
P 2596

Paul to the king, saying, There is a ertain man c 14 15 }10 9 10 16 ] 9 }17 8 17 1 1


ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

t basilei
D DSM NDSM 3588 935

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

estin

VPAI3S 2076

JNSM 5100

tis

Anr
NNSM 435

left b ehind by Felix as a prisoner, 15 oncerning hom hen I c w w ] 2 }3 20 [ 1 22 ] 23 1 2 4


kataleleimmenos
VRPP-SNM 2641

h ypo Phlikos
P 5259 NGSM 5344

desmios
NNSM 1198

peri
P 4012

hou

RR-GSM 3739

ou m

R P1GS 3450

was in Jerusalem the chief riests nd the elders p a of the Jews 5 3 6 8 9 [ 0 11 12 }14 3 14 1 1
g enomenou eis Hierosolyma hoi rchiereis a
VAMP-SGM 1096 P 1 519 NASF 2414 D NPM 3588 NNPM 749

kai

CLN 2532

hoi presbyteroi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 4245

tn

D GPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

presented vidence, asking e f or a sentence of ondemnation gainst him. 16 To c a 15 [ 18 [ ] [ 6 17 1 7 [ 1


e nephanisan
VAAI3P 1718

itoumenoi a
VPMP-PNM 154

katadikn
NASF 1349

kat
P 2596

autou

P3GSM R 846

pros
P 4314

t hem2 I replied hat t was ot he ustom of he Romans to give t i n t c t up any ] 3 5 ] ] ] 8 ] 9 [ 10 2 4 ] 6 7


hous apekrithn hoti estin ouk
RR-APM 3739 VAPI1S 611 CSC 3754 VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756

ethos
NNSN 1485

hmaiois harizesthai R c
JDPM 4514 VPUN 5483

tina

JASM 5100

man before the ne ho ad een accused o w h b met his accusers 1 11 12 13 4 ] ] ] ] 15 18 9 20 1


nthrpon a
NASM 444

prin
CAT 4250

T 2228

ho
D NSM 3588

katgoroumenos
VPPP-SNM 2723

echoi ous t
PAO3S V 2192 APM D 3588

katgorous
NAPM 2725

face to face a nd received n pportunity or a defense oncerning the a o f c ] 16 17 22 24 ] 21 ] 23 25 6 2


kata
P 2596

prospon
NASN 4383

te

CLN 5037

laboi

VAAO3S 2983

topon
NASM 5117

apologias
NGSF 627

peri
P 4012

tou

D GSN 3588

ccusation. 17 herefore, hen hey ad assembled here, I made a T w t h no ] ] ] 1 3 6 5 ] 27 2


enklmatos
NGSN 1462

oun
CLI 3767

synelthontn nthade poisamenos demian e m


VAAP-PGM 4905 BP 1759 VAMP-SNM 4160 JASF 3367

delay; on he next ay I sat t d d own on the udgment eat nd gave j s a 4 }8 7 8 [ }13 9 [ 10 1 12 [ {9 13 1


anaboln
NASF 311

t exs h
D DSF B 588 1836 3

kathisas
VAAP-SNM 2523

epi

P 1 909

tou

D GSN 3588

bmatos
NGSN 968

ekeleusa
VAAI1S 2753

orders for the man to e brought. 18 hen hey stood p, his accusers egan b W t u b [ }16 15 16 ] ] 14 }3 }8 3 [ 4 5 ]

ton

ASM D 3588

andra
NASM 435

achthnai
VAPN 71

tathentes s
VAPP-PNM 2476

hoi katgoroi
D NPM 3588 NNPM 2725

b ringing no charge oncerning him2 of he evil c t d eeds that I was 2 ] ] 12 [ 9 10 ] 8 6 7 1


epheron udemian aitian o
VIAI3P 5342 JASF 3762 NASF 156

peri
P 4012

hou
R R-GSM 3739

ponrn
JGPN 4190

hn eg

R R-GPN P1NS R 3739 1473

2Lit. whom

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

751

ACTS 25:23

s uspecting, 19 ut hey had ome issues ith him oncerning heir wn b t s w c t o ] 6 11 2 ] 8 3 1 9 10 4


hypenooun
VIAI1S 5282

de
CLC 1161

e ichon tina ztmata


VIAI3P 2192 JAPN 5100 NAPN 2213

pros auton
P 4314

P3ASM R 846

peri
P 4012

idias
JGSF 2398

religion, a nd oncerning a ertain esus, ho was dead, c c J w w hom 7 1 12 }14 13 14 ] ] 15 16 5 1


ts deisidaimonias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1175

kai

CLN 2532

peri
P 4012

tinos
JGSM 5100

Isou
NGSM 2424

t ethnkotos hon
VRAP-SGM 2348

RR-ASM 3739

Paul c laimed to e alive. 20 nd ecause I was b A b at a oss ith l w 3 ] 1 [ ] [ 8 19 17 ] ] 0 2 }1 1 2


ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

phasken e
VIAI3S 5335

zn

VPAN 2198

de
CLN 1161

eg
R P1NS 1473

poroumenos a
VPMP-SNM 639

r egard to he investigation oncerning these hings, I asked if he was willing to t c t 4 6 [ 8 9 ] ] 10 ] ] ] }7 7 5



D ASF 588 3

tn

ztsin
NASF 2214

peri
P 4012

toutn
RD-GPN 5130

elegon ei
VIAI1S 3004 TI 1 487

bouloito
VPUO3S 1014

go to Jerusalem and to e judged here oncerning these hings. b t c t 1 11 2 13 14 ] ] 15 {14 16 17 [


oreuesthai p
VPUN 4198

eis

P 1 519

Hierosolyma
NASF 2414

kakei
CLN 2546

krinesthai
VPPN 2919

peri
P 4012

toutn
RD-GPN 5130

21 ut hen B w

2 }4
CLC 1161

de

tou Paulou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

Paul appealed t hat he e kept b u nder uard or g f 3 4 * 6 ] 5 [ [ 7 1


epikalesamenou
VAMP-SGM 1941

auton trthnai
P3ASM R 846 VAPN 5083

eis

P 519 1

t he decision of is H Majesty t he mperor, I gave orders or him to e E f b ] 12 ] 14 ] ] ] 11 ] ] 10 [ [ 8 9


tn diagnsin
D ASF 588 3 NASF 1233

tou Sebastou
DGSM 3588 JGSM 4575

ekeleusa
VAAI1S 2753

auton

P3ASM R 846

kept u nder uard until g I ould send c him to Caesar. 22 o S 1 ] 13 [ [ 5 16 ] 17 18 19 20 2


treisthai
VPPN 5083

hes hou
P 2193

R R-GSM 3739

anapemps
VAAS1S 375

auton

P3ASM R 846

pros
P 4314

Kaisara
NASM 2541

de

C LN 1 161

Agrippa aid to s Festus, I want to hear the man m yself 1 * 3 4 5 ] 6 ] 11 10 8 9


Agrippas
NNSM 67

pros ton Phston


P 4314 DASM 3588 NASM 5347

Eboulomn
VIUI1S 1014

akousai
VAAN 191

tou anthrpou
D GSM 3588 NGSM 444

autos

RP3NSMP 846

a lso. Tomorrow, he said, you ill hear im. 23 So on he next day, w h t 12 ] 13 ] ] 14 15 2 }3 1 3 [ 7


kai
BE 2532

Aurion
B 839

p hsin
VPAI3S 5346

akous
VFMI2S 191

autou

P3GSM R 846

o un
CLT 767 3

D DSF 588 3

epaurion
B 1887

Agrippa a nd Bernice came ith great ageantry nd w p a 8 1 6 9 4 0 11 12 3 5 7 1


tou Agrippa
DGSM 3588 NGSM 67

kai ts Berniks
CLN 2532 DGSF 3588 NGSF 959

e lthontos meta
VAAP-SGM 2064 P 3326

polls
JGSF 4183

phantasias
NGSF 5325

kai

CLN 2532

entered i nto the audience all, long ith * military ribunes nd the h a w t a 1 3 14 5 16 17 [ ] 8 19 20 [ 1 1 2 2
eiselthontn
VAAP-PGM 1525 P 1519

eis

to

ASN D 3588

akroatrion
NASN 201

syn

P 4862

te

CLK 037 5

c hiliarchois
NDPM 5506

kai

CLK 2532

tois

D DPM 3588

m ost prominent men of he city. nd hen t A w Festus gave he t 3 ] 4 25 22 }27 6 27 8 }29 0 31 ] ] 2 2 2



kat
P 2596

exochn
NASF 1851

andrasin
NDPM 435

ts

D GSF 588 3

poles
NGSF 4172

kai

CLN 2532

tou Phstou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5347

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 25:24

752

order, Paul was rought n. 24 nd b i A Festus said, King 29 3 34 ] 2 [ 4 2 6 3 3 1 3


keleusantos
VAAP-SGM 2753 D NSM 3588

ho Paulos
NNSM 3972

chth
VAPI3S 71

kai ho Phstos
CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 5347

p hsin basileu
VPAI3S 5346 NVSM 935

Agrippa nd all who re present a a w ith us, ou see y this man 5 8 9 ] 10 [ 11 ] 13 14 12 7


Agrippa
NVSM 67

kai pantes hoi


CLN 2532 JVPM 3956 DVPM 3588

symparontes
VPAP-PVM 4840

h min
RP1DP 2254

t hereite
VPAI2P 2334

touton
RD-ASM 5126

ndres a
NVPM 435

a bout hom the hole opulation of the Jews w w p a ppealed to me, oth in b 15 16 18 17 19 }21 0 21 22 ] 3 25 24 2 2
peri
P 4012

hou

RR-GSM NSN D 3739 3588

to

JNSN 537

hapan plthos
NNSN 4128

tn

D GPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

netychon moi te e
VAAI3P 1793 R P1DS 3427

CLK 5037

en

P 1 722

Jerusalem nd here, houting hat he ust ot ive any longer. 25 ut a s t m n l B 26 7 28 29 * 32 31 30 3 34 [ 2 2 3


Hierosolymois
NDPN 2414 CLK 2532

kai

e nthade bontes
BP 1759 VPAP-PNM 994

auton
P3ASM R 846

dein
VPAN 1163

BN 3361

zn

PAN V 2198

mketi
BN 3371

de

CLC 1161

I understood hat he ad done t h n othing eserving death imself, nd d h a 1 3 * 6 ] 8 4 7 9 10 5


eg katelabomn
R P1NS 1473 VAMI1S 2638

auton
P3ASM R 846

peprachenai mden
VRAN 4238 JASN 3367

axion
JASN 514

t hanatou autou
NGSM 2288

RP3GSM 846

de

CLN 1161

w hen this an appealed m to is H Majesty t he mperor, I ecided to E d 15 ] ] }12 11 [ 12 [ ] 13 14 [ [



toutou
RD-GSM 5127

epikalesamenou
VAMP-SGM 1941

ton Sebaston
DASM 3588 JASM 4575

ekrina
VAAI1S 2919

send im. 26 I do ot ave nything efinite to write to my lord bout im.3 h n h a d a h 16 * }9 8 9 4 3 ] 5 }7 6 7 1 2 ]


empein p
VPAN 3992

ouk ech
BN 3756 PAI1S V 2192

RX-ASN 5100

ti

asphales grapsai
JASN 804 VAAN 1125

t kyri
D DSM NDSM 3588 2962

peri
P 4012

hou

RR-GSM 3739

T herefore I ave brought him efore you ll nd specially efore ou, h b a a e b y ] 0 ] 11 12 3 14 [ 5 16 17 18 1 1 1



CLI 1352

dio

progagon
VAAI1S 4254

auton

P3ASM R 846

eph
P 1909

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

kai

CLN 2532

malista
BS 3122

epi

P 1909

sou

R P2GS 4675

King grippa so hat after his reliminary earing as taken A t t p h h p lace, I ] 24 [ ] 19 20 21 [ }24 2 23 [ 2
basileu
NVSM 935

Agrippa
NVSM 67

h ops
CAP 3704

ts

DGSF 3588

anakrises
NGSF 351

g enomens
VAMP-SGF 1096

may have omething to write. 27 For t eems nreasonable to me to send s i s u a 26 ] 27 1 ] ] 5 2 ] ] ] 25 4 3



sch

AAS1S V 2192

RI-ASN 5100

ti

graps
VAAS1S 1125

gar dokei
CAZ 1063 VPAI3S 1380

alogon
JNSN 249

moi pemponta
R P1DS 3427 VPAP-SAM 3992

p risoner nd ot to ndicate he charges gainst im. a n i t a h 6 7 ] 13 9 12 0 11 8 1


desmion kai m smanai
NASM 1198 BE 2532 BN 3361 VAAN 4591

tas aitias
D APF 588 3 NAPF 156

kat
P 2596

autou

P3GSM R 846

Paul Makes His Defense Before King Agrippa

26

o Agrippa aid to S s Paul, It is permitted or you to peak f s 2 1 6 3 4 5 ] ] 7 ] 8 ] 11


de Agrippas
C LN 1 161 NNSM 67

e ph pros ton Paulon


V IAI3S P 5346 4314 DASM 3588 NASM 3972

Epitrepetai
VPPI3S 2010

soi legein
R P2DS 4671 VPAN 3004

3Lit. whom

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

753

ACTS 26:7

for ourself. hen y T Paul e xtended his and nd egan to defend h a b 1 9 10 12 3 14 15 6 17 {15 ] ] 18 1
h yper seautou
P 5228 RF2GSM 4572

tote
B 5119

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

ekteinas
VAAP-SNM 1614

tn

D ASF 588 3

c heira
NASF 5495

apelogeito
VIUI3S 626

himself: 2 Concerning all t he hings of hich I am accused by he Jews, t w t 1 2 [ [ ] 3 ] 4 ] 6 ] [ 5



Peri
P 4012

pantn
JGPN 3956

hn

RR-GPN 3739

enkaloumai
VPPI1S 1458

h ypo
P 5259

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

King grippa, I onsider myself fortunate hat efore you I am about to A c t b ] ] 7 8 9 10 11 * 12 13 ] 14 ]


basileu
NVSM 935

Agrippa
NVSM 67

hgmai mauton e
VRUI1S 2233 RF1ASM 1683

makarion
JASM 3107

epi

P 1909

sou

R P2GS 4675

melln

VPAP-SNM 3195

defend m yself today, 3 ecause you are specially cquainted ith oth b e a w b 4 1 2 [ 10 16 [ 15 }3 3
apologeisthai
VPUN 626

smeron
B 4594

R P2AS PAP-SAM V 4571 5607

se onta

malista
BS 3122

gnstn
NASM 1109

te

CLK 5037

all the ustoms nd controversial uestions ith respect to he Jews. herefore c a q w t T 6 7 [ [ ] 8 3 5 9 1 12 [ 1 1


pantn
JGPN 3956 D GPN 3588

tn ethn
NGPN 1485

CLK 2532

kai

ztmatn
NGPN 2213

kata
P 2596

Ioudaious
JAPM 2453

CLI 1352

dio

I beg ou to listen to me ith patience. 4 Now * all y w t he Jews ] 14 * ] 16 ] 7 ] 15 3 21 ] 22 1 2


eomai d
VPUI1S 1189

akousai
VAAN 191

ou m
R P1GS 3450

m akrothyms
B 3116

oun en pantes m
CLT 3767 TE 3303 JNPM 3956

Ioudaioi
JNPM 2453

k now my manner of ife rom my youth, hat ad taken l f t h p lace rom he f t 6 20 4 [ [ 7 8 ] 12 [ 10 ] 5 1 9


isasi
VRAI3P 2467

ou Tn bisin m
R P1GS DASF 3450 3588 NASF 981

ek

P 1537

tn neottos tn
D ASF 588 3 NGSF 3503 DASF 3588

g enomenn
VAMP-SAF 1096

ap
P 575

b eginning mong my wn people1 a o a nd in Jerusalem, 5 aving known h 11 13 6 * 14 15 18 17 19 ] 1 1


archs
NGSF 746

en

P 1722

ou m
R P1GS 3450

DDSN NDSN 3588 1484

ethnei

te

CLN 5037

en

P 1 722

Hierosolymois
NDPN 2414

proginskontes
VPAP-PNM 4267

me or a long ime, if hey re illing to testify, hat in accordance ith he f t t a w t w t ] 9 2 ] 3 [ 4 ] ] 5 ] 6 ] 8 [ 7


me
R P1AS 3165

nthen a
B 509

e an
CAC 1437

thelsi martyrein
VPAS3P 2309 VPAN 3140

hoti
CSC 3754

kata
P 2596

tn

D ASF 588 3

strictest party of our religion I lived as a Pharisee. 6 nd A 1 ] ] 10 11 }14 13 2 14 15 ] 16 1


akribestatn
JASFS 196 NASF 139

h airesin

h meteras ts thrskeias
JGSF 2251 DGSF 3588 NGSF 2356

ezsa
VAAI1S 2198

Pharisaios
NNSM 5330

kai

CLN 2532

n ow I stand ere on trial h on he asis of hope in he promise t b t ] 2 15 [ ] 16 [ [ ] 4 }10 10 3 5


nyn estka h
B 3568 VRAI1S 2476

rinomenos k
VPPP-SNM 2919

ep
P 1 909

elpidi
NDSF 1680

ts epangelias
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1860

made by God to our fathers, 7 to hich our w 1 6 11 2 3 4 9 8 2 5 1 1 7 1


g enomens ypo tou theou h
VAMP-SGF 1096 P 5259 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316 P RP1GP 1 519 2257

eis mn tous pateras h


DAPM 3588 NAPM 3962

eis hn

P RR-ASF 1 519 3739

h mn
RP1GP 2257

1Or nation

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 26:8

754

twelve t ribes hope to attain as hey arnestly serve t e h im ight n 3 4 [ 12 ] 13 6 }11 7 11 * 8


to ddekaphylon
DNSN 3588 NNSN 1429

elpizei
VPAI3S 1679

katantsai
VAAN 2658

en
P 1 722

ekteneia latreuon
NDSF 1616 VPAP-SNN 3000

nykta
NASF 3571

a nd day. oncerning this hope I am eing accused by he Jews, C b t O ] ] 10 14 15 16 ] ] 17 8 ] 19 9 1


kai meran h
CLN 2532 NASF 2250

peri
P 4012

hs elpidos
R R-GSF NGSF 3739 1680

enkaloumai
VPPI1S 1458

h ypo
P 5259

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

king! 8 Why is t hought ncredible by you eople hat God i t i p t raises he t ] 20 1 ] 3 2 4 [ 6 10 ] 5 7 8


basileu
NVSM 935

ti

RI-ASN 5101

krinetai
VPPI3S 2919

apiston
JASN 571

par
P 3844

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

ei

CAC NSM NNSM D 1487 3588 2316

ho theos

egeirei
VPAI3S 1453

dead? 9 * ndeed, I myself hought t was ecessary to do I t i n many hings t ] 9 3 1 5 4 ] 12 ] 15 13 [ 2


nekrous
JAPM 3498

o un men
CLT 767 3 TE 3303

Eg

RP1NS 1473

emaut edoxa
RF1DSM 1683 VAAI1S 1380

dein
VPAN 1163

praxai
VAAN 4238

polla
JAPN 4183

o pposed to the ame of Jesus the Nazarene, 10 hich I lso did n w a in 14 6 7 8 ] 9 0 11 }3 3 4 1 1 2


enantia
JAPN 1727 P 4314

pros to noma Isou o


ASN NASN D 3588 3686 NGSM 2424

tou

D GSM 3588

Nazraiou
NGSM 3480

ho

RR-ASN 3739

kai epoisa
BE 2532 VAAI1S 4160

en

P 1 722

Jerusalem, nd ot only did I lock a n up many of the aints in s 5 8 [ }14 11 14 [ 7 }10 10 12 6 9


Hierosolymois kai te
NDPN 2414 CLN 2532 CLK 5037

eg

R P1NS 1473

katekleisa
VAAI1S 2623

pollous
JAPM 4183

tn agin en h
D GPM JGPM 3588 40

P 1 722

prison, aving received h authority f rom the chief p riests, ut lso hen b a w 1 1 13 ] 20 5 19 6 7 18 [ 22 [ }21 1
phylakais
NDPF 5438

labn

VAAP-SNM 2983

tn exousian
DASF 3588 NASF 1849

para
P 3844

tn

D GPM 3588

archieren
NGPM 749

te

CLK 5037

they ere eing executed, w b I cast my vote2 gainst hem. 11 nd a t A ] 23 ] ] 21 24 * 25 {24 * 1


autn
RP3GPM 846

anairoumenn
VPPP-PGM 337

katnenka
VAAI1S 2702

sphon p
NASF 5586

kai

CLN 2532

t hroughout all he synagogues I unished them often nd ried to force t p a t 2 3 4 5 }9 7 8 6 {7 ] ] 9



kata
P 2596

JAPF 3956

pasas

D APF 588 3

tas synaggas
NAPF 4864

timrn
VPAP-SNM 5097

autous pollakis
RP3APM 846 B 4178

nankazon
VIAI1S 315

t hem to laspheme, nd ecause I was enraged b a b at them beyond easure, I m ] 13 ] 14 11 [ ] ] * ] 10 12 ]



blasphmein
VPAN 987

te

CLN 5037

e mmainomenos autois
VPUP-SNM 1693 RP3DPM 846

perisss
B 4057

was ursuing hem ven as far as to oreign p t e f cities. 12 In this activity3 I 1 ] ] 15 * 7 ] 6 [ 8 20 19 21 1 1 1 2



edikon
VIAI1S 1377

kai

CLA 2532

es eis h
P 2193

P 1 519

ex
B 1854

tas

DAPF 3588

poleis
NAPF 4172

En
P 722 1

RR-DPN 3739

hois

was traveling to Damascus w ith he uthority nd full t a a power * of 4 ] 3 6 7 ] 8 10 [ 1 }13 5 9 1



p oreuomenos eis tn Damaskon


VPUP-SNM 4198 P DASF 1 519 3588 NASF 1154

met
P 3326

exousias kai epitrops


NGSF 1849 CLN 2532 NGSF 2011

ts

D GSF 588 3

2Lit. voting pebble, but here vote rather than voting pebble is used in the translation to avoid the idea that this small

stone was actually thrown at the accused (it was used as a method of voting)

3Lit. which

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

755

ACTS 26:18

the chief p riests. 13 In he iddle of he day long he road, king, I t m t a t O 4 ] 2 13 [ ] ] 2 ] ] 1 3 ] 7 1 5


tn
D GPM 3588

archieren
NGPM 749

mess
JGSF 3319

h meras kata
NGSF 2250 P 2596

tn odon basileu h
D ASF 588 3 NASF 3598 NVSM 935

saw a ight rom heaven, more han he brightness of the sun, shining l f t t ] 1 6 6 ] 8 9 [ 0 11 }13 2 13 14 1 1
e idon phs
VAAI1S 1492 NASN 5457

o uranothen hyper
BP 3771 P 5228

tn

D ASF 588 3

lamprotta
NASF 2987

tou

D GSM 3588

h liou
NGSM 2246

perilampsan
VAAP-SAN 4034

a round me nd hose ho ere traveling a t w w w ith me. 14 nd hen we ad A w h [ 15 7 8 ] ] 21 9 20 2 }3 4 }3 1 1 1



me kai

R P1AS CLN 3165 2532

tous
DAPM 3588

p oreuomenous syn
VPUP-PAM 4198

P 4862

e moi
RP1DS 1698

te

CLN 5037

h mn
RP1GP 2257

all fallen to he round, I heard a voice saying to me in he t g t 5 6 ] ] 1 3 7 8 10 11 12 }14 13 9


pantn
JGPM 3956

katapesontn
VAAP-PGM 2667

eis tn gn
P D ASF 1 519 588 3

NASF 1093

kousa
VAAI1S 191

hnn legousan p
NASF 5456 VPAP-SAF 3004

pros
P 4314

me
R P1AS 3165

D DSF 588 3

A ramaic anguage, Saul, Saul, why re ou ersecuting e? It is hard or you l a y p m f 14 15 16 17 18 ] ] 20 19 * * 21 ] 22


Hebraidi
JDSF 1446

dialekt
NDSF 1258

Saoul
NVSM 4549

Saoul
NVSM 4549

ti

R I-ASN 5101

dikeis
VPAI2S 1377

me sklron
R P1AS 3165 JNSN 4642

soi

R P2DS 4671

to kick a gainst he oads! 15 o I aid, Who are ou, Lord? nd the Lord t g S s y A ] 25 23 ] 24 2 1 3 5 [ 6 8 9 4 7
laktizein
VPAN 2979

pros
P 4314

kentra
NAPN 2759

de eg eipa Tis
C LN P1NS R 1 161 1473 VAAI1S 3004

RI-NSM VPAI2S 5101 1488

ei

kyrie de ho kyrios
NVSM 2962 CLN 1161 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

s aid, I am Jesus hom you re ersecuting. 16 But get w a p up nd tand a s 0 11 2 13 14 15 ] 16 1 2 [ 1 1 3 4


e ipen
AAI3S V 2036 RP1NS 1473

Eg

PAI1S V 1510

eimi Isous
NNSM 2424

RR-ASM 3739

hon

R P2NS 4771

sy

dikeis
VPAI2S 1377

alla
TE 235

anastthi
VAAM2S 450

kai stthi
CLN 2532

AAM2S V 2476

on our y feet, ecause or this eason I ave ppeared to ou, to b f r h a y ] 5 8 7 1 10 [ ] 12 ] 13 ] 6 1 9


epi sou tous podas
P 1 909 RP2GS DAPM 4675 3588 NAPM 4228

CAZ 1063

gar

eis touto
P 519 1

D-ASN R 5124

phthn soi
VAPI1S 3700

R P2DS 4671

appoint you a servant nd witness oth to he hings in hich ou saw a b t t w y ] 14 15 16 7 18 20 * * * ] 19 ] 21 1


procheirisasthai
VAMN 4400 R P2AS 4571

se

ypretn h
NASM 5257

CLN 2532

kai

martyra
NASM 3144

CLK 5037

te

hn

RR-GPN 3739

ides e

AAI2S V 1492

me nd to he hings in hich I ill appear to ou, 17 rescuing you rom a t t w w y f ] 22 24 * * * ] 23 ] 25 ] 26 1 2 3


me te
R P1AS CLK 3165 5037

hn

RR-GPN 3739

o phthsomai soi
VFPI1S 3700

R P2DS 4671

xairoumenos se ek e
VPMP-SNM 1807

R P2AS P 4571 1537

the eople nd rom the entiles to hom I am sending ou, 18 to open p a f G w y 8 1 7 9 0 1 12 ] 13 14 ] 1 4 5 6 1


tou laou
D GSM NGSM 3588 2992

kai ek
CLN 2532

P 1537

tn ethnn eis
D GPN 3588 NGPN 1484

P 1 519

hous eg

RR-APM P1NS R 3739 1473

apostell
VPAI1S 649

se

P2AS R 4571

anoixai
VAAN 455

their eyes so hat hey may t t turn f rom arkness to ight nd rom d l a f 3 2 ] ] ] ] 5 7 0 }12 4 6 8 9 1
autn
RP3GPM 846

o phthalmous
NAPM 3788

tou epistrepsai
DGSN 3588 VAAN 1994

apo skotous
P 575 NGSN 4655

eis phs kai


P NASN 1 519 5457

CLN 2532

t he power of Satan to God, so hat they may t 1 12 ] 3 14 15 16 17 ] }19 20 ] 1 1


ts
D GSF 588 3

exousias
NGSF 1849

tou Satana
DGSM 3588 NGSM 4567

epi

P 1 909

ton theon
DASM 3588 NASM 2316

autous
RP3APM 846

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 26:19

756

receive forgiveness of sins a nd a share mong hose ho re a t w a ] 8 19 21 ] 22 3 24 25 6 ] ] 1 2 2


tou labein
DGSN 3588 VAAN 2983

aphesin
NASF 859

amartin h
NGPF 266

kai

CLN 2532

klron
NASM 2819

en

P 1722

tois

DDPM 3588

sanctified by faith * in e. 19 Therefore, O King grippa, I was m A 3 ] 27 ] 28 29 0 1 }3 2 3 5 3 1


h giasmenois
VRPP-PDM 37

pistei
NDSF 4102

D DSF 588 3

eis

P 1 519

eme
RP1AS 1691

Hothen
B 3606

basileu
NVSM 935

Agrippa
NVSM 67

genomn e
VAMI1S 1096

n ot isobedient to he heavenly vision, 20 but to hose in amascus * first, d t t D 4 6 }9 7 8 9 1 ] 3 4 6 5 2


uk apeiths o
BN 3756 JNSM 545

t ourani
D DSF 588 3 JDSF 3770

optasia
NDSF 3701

alla
CLC 235

tois en Damask
DDPM 3588 P 1 722 NDSF 1154

te prton
CLK 037 5 B 4412

a nd in Jerusalem nd all he egion of a t r Judea a nd to the 1 1 1 ] 8 10 9 1 12 ] 3 14 5 }17 6 7 1


kai Hierosolymois te
CLK 2532 NDPN 2414 CLN 5037

pasan
JASF 3956

tn

D ASF 588 3

chran
NASF 5561

ts Ioudaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2449

kai

CLN 2532

tois

D DPN 3588

G entiles, I proclaimed hat hey hould repent nd turn t t s a to God, ] 17 18 * * * 19 0 21 22 23 24 2


ethnesin apngellon
NDPN 1484 VIAI1S 518

m etanoein kai
VPAN 3340

CLN 2532

epistrephein
VPAN 1994

epi

P 1 909

ton theon
DASM 3588 NASM 2316

doing d eeds worthy of repentance. 21 n ccount of these hings he O a t t 2 29 28 5 ] 6 27 ] 1 [ 2 [ ] 2


prassontas
VPAP-PAM 4238

erga
NAPN 2041

axia
JAPN 514

ts metanoias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 3341

heneka toutn
P 1752 RD-GPN 5130

Jews seized me in4 the emple ourts nd ere ttempting to t c a w a kill 4 5 3 6 7 8 [ {5 ] 9 ] 10


Ioudaioi
JNPM 2453

syllabomenoi
VAMP-PNM 4815

me en t hier
R P1AS P D DSN NDSN 3165 1722 3588 2411

epeirnto
VIUI3P 3987

diacheirisasthai
VAMN 1315

me. 22 herefore I ave xperienced help T h e * rom f God u ntil ] * 2 ] 3 1 8 4 5 6 7



oun
CLI 3767

VAAP-SNM 5177

tychn

epikourias
NGSF 1947

ts apo tou theou


D GSF P 588 575 3 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

achri
P 891

this day, nd I stand ere testifying a h to oth small nd great, b a ] 10 11 {3 12 [ 13 ] 15 14 6 17 9 1


ts hmeras
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2250

tauts
RD-GSF 3778

estka h
VRAI1S 2476

martyromenos
VPUP-SNM 3143

te

CLK 5037

mikr
JDSM 3398

kai

CLK 2532

megal
JDSM 3173

saying othing xcept hat oth the prophets nd Moses ave said n e w b a h w ere 20 18 19 21 22 23 24 8 29 ] 25 ] 2
legn
PAP-SNM V 3004

ouden
JASN 3762

ektos
P 1622

hn te

R R-GPN CLK 3739 5037

hoi prophtai
D NPM 3588 NNPM 4396

kai

CLK 2532

Muss
NNSM 3475

elalsan
VAAI3P 2980

going to appen, 23 hat the hrist5 was to suffer nd hat as he first of h t C a t t 26 ] 27 1 4 ] ] 2 * 5 ] ] 6 ] 3


mellontn
VPAP-PGN 3195

ginesthai
VPUN 1096

ei

CSC NSM NNSM D 1487 3588 5547

ho christos

athtos p
JNSM 3805

ei

CSC 1487

prtos
JNSM 4413

t he esurrection rom the dead, he was going to proclaim r f l ight oth to the b ] 8 7 ] 9 ] ] 11 ] 12 0 14 }15 13 1

anastases
NGSF 386

ex

P 1537

nekrn
JGPM 3498

mellei
VPAI3S 3195

katangellein
VPAN 2605

phs te
NASN 5457

CLK 5037

D DSM 3588

4Some manuscripts have while I was in

5Or Messiah

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

757

ACTS 26:29

p eople nd to the Gentiles. 24 nd as he was saying a A these hings in t 1 15 6 }18 7 18 2 }4 3 ] 4 1 [ {4 1


la
NDSM 2992 CLK 2532

kai

tois

D DPN 3588

ethnesin
NDPN 1484

de
CLN 1161

autou
P3GSM R 846

apologoumenou Tauta
VPUP-SGM 626

RD-APN 5023

h d is efense, Festus said ith a loud voice, You re out of our ind, w a y m 6 10 }9 8 7 9 ] ] 11 [ [ [ [ [ 5

ho Phstos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5347

p hsin
VPAI3S 5346

t megal phn
D DSF JDSF 588 3173 3 NDSF 5456

Main
VPUI2S 3105

Paul! Your great learning is driving6 you insane!7 25 ut B Paul 1 12 13 14 16 ] 19 15 7 18 2 3 1


Paule
NVSM 3972 DNPN 3588

ta

JNPN 4183

polla

grammata
NNPN 1121

peritrepei
VPAI3S 4062

se

R P2AS P 4571 1519

eis manian
NASF 3130

de ho Paulos
CLC NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 3972

said, I am ot out n of my ind, most excellent estus, but am m F 9 ] 6 ] }5 4 5 [ [ [ 7 [ 8


p hsin
VPAI3S 5346

Ou ainomai m
BN 3756 VPUI1S 3105

kratiste
JVSM 2903

Phste alla
NVSM 5347 CLC 235

speaking words of truth nd rationality. 26 For the king knows a 2 14 13 ] 10 1 12 6 1 1 5


a pophthengomai hmata altheias r
VPUI1S 669 NAPN 4487 NGSF 225

kai

CLN 2532

sphrosyns
NGSF 4997

gar ho basileus
CAZ 1063 D NSM 3588 NNSM 935

epistatai
VPUI3S 1987

a bout these hings, to hom lso I am peaking t w a s freely, for I am ot n 1 ] 3 4 [ 7 8 ] 11 10 3 }17 16 9 ]


peri
P 4012 RD-GPN 5130

toutn

P 4314

pros hon

RR-ASM 3739

kai
BE 2532

VPAI1S 2980

lal

parrsiazomenos
VPUP-SNM 3955

gar

CAZ 1063

ou

BN 3756

convinced hat these hings in ny way ave escaped8 his otice, ecause t t a h n b 17 * 15 [ 18 [ [ ] 12 14 {12 0 2
peithomai
VPPI1S 3982

toutn
RD-GPN 5130

o uthen
JASN 3762

anthanein l
VPAN 2990

auton

P3ASM R 846

CAZ 1063

gar

this as9 ot done10 w n in a corner. 27 o ou believe the prophets, D y ] 25 1 19 24 22 23 ] ] 1 5 2 4


touto
D-NSN R 5124

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ou

BN 3756

pepragmenon
VRPP-SNN 4238

en

P 1 722

gnia
NDSF 1137

pisteueis
VPAI2S 4100

tois prophtais
D DPM 3588 NDPM 4396

King grippa? I now hat ou elieve. 28 ut A k t y b B Agrippa s aid to ] 2 3 6 ] 8 2 3 * 4 7 1


basileu
NVSM 935

Agrippa
NVSM 67

oida hoti
VRAI1S CSC 1492 3754

pisteueis
VPAI2S 4100

de ho Agrippas
CLN NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 67

pros
P 4314

Paul, In a hort ime re ou ersuading me to ecome a hristian?11 s t a y p b C 5 6 7 8 [ ] ] 10 9 ] 12 11 ] ]


ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972 P 1722

En olig
JDSN 3641

peitheis
VPAI2S 3982

me poisai
R P1AS 3165 VAAN 4160

Christianon
NASM 5546

29 nd A

de ho Paulos
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

Paul r eplied, I pray * to God, w hether in a hort ime s t ] 4 5 ] 6 9 10 [ ] 2 3 * 1 7 8



Euxaimn an t the
VAMO1S 2172 TC 3 02 DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

CLK 2532

kai

en olig
P 1 722 JDSN 3641

or in a long ime, ot only you but lso all t n a t hose ho re listening w a ] 1 1 12 13 [ 14 5 16 17 8 19 0 ] ] 21 1 1 2


kai
CLK 2 532

en

P 1 722

megal
JDSM 3173

ou

BN 3756

m onon se
B 3440

R P2AS CLC 4571 235

alla

kai

BE 2532

pantas
JAPM 3956

tous
DAPM 3588

akouontas
VPAP-PAM 191

6Lit. is turning

is

10Lit. having been done

7Lit. to madness

11Or In a short time you are persuading me to become a Christian

8Some manuscripts have that any of these things in any way has escaped

9Lit.

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 26:30

758

to me today may become such p eople as I lso am, except or a f ] 2 23 ] 24 25 [ 26 28 7 9 30 [ 2 2 2


ou smeron m
R P1GS 3450 B 4594

g enesthai toioutous
VAMN 1096 RD-APM 5108

h opoios eg
JNSM 3697

R P1NS 1473

kai

BE 2532

eimi parektos
PAI1S V 1510 P 3924

these bonds! 30 oth the king B a nd the overnor got p, nd g u a 33 1 32 2 4 7 1 [ 9 3 3 5 6


toutn
RD-GPM 5130

tn

DGPM 3588

desmn
NGPM 1199

te

CLN 5037

ho basileus
D NSM 3588 NNSM 935

kai ho hgemn Anest


CLN 2532 D NSM 3588 NNSM 2232 VAAI3S 450

te

CLN 5037

Bernice a nd hose ho ere sitting t w w w ith hem. 31 nd as hey ere t A t w 8 10 1 12 ] ] 13 ] 14 ] ] ] 1 1


h Bernik
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 959

kai

CLN 2532

hoi

DNPM 3588

ynkathmenoi s
VPUP-PNM 4775

autois
RP3DPM 846

kai
CLN 2532

going o ut, hey ere talking to ne another, saying, * This t w o 2 [ ] ] 3 4 ] 5 6 17 7


anachrsantes
VAAP-PNM 402

elaloun
VIAI3P 2980

pros
P 4314

alllous
RC-APM 240

legontes
VPAP-PNM 3004

h oti outos h
CSC 3754 RD-NSM 3778

man is not doing nything eserving death or mprisonment. a d i 11 5 16 }14 8 14 13 2 9 10 1 1


ho anthrpos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 444

Ouden prassei
JASN 3762 VPAI3S 4238

RX-ASN 5100

ti

axion
JASN 514

t hanatou
NGSM 2288

CLD 2 228

desmn
NGPM 1199

32 nd Agrippa A

de Agrippas
CLN 1161 NNSM 67

s aid to Festus, This man c ould ave been h 2 1 5 ] 3 10 9 ] ] 7 4 8


e ph t Phst
V IAI3S 5346 DDSM 3588 NDSM 5347

h outos ho anthrpos
RD-NSM 3778 D NSM 3588 NNSM 444

edynato
VIUI3S 1410

released if he ad ot appealed to Caesar. h n 6 11 ] }13 12 13 ] 14


Apolelysthai
VRPN 630 AC C 1 487

ei

BN 3361

epekeklto
VLMI3S 1941

Kaisara
NASM 2541

Paul and His Associates Sail for Rome

27

de Hs
CLT 1161 CAT 5613

A nd hen t was ecided hat we ould sail w i d t w away to Italy, ] 2 1 ] 3 ] 5 [ 9 4 6 7 8


ekrith tou mas h
VAPI3S 2919 DGSN RP1AP 3588 2248

apoplein
VPAN 636

eis tn Italian
P DASF 1 519 3588 NASF 2482

t hey handed ver * o Paul a nd ome other risoners to a s p ] ] 10 [ 12 11 13 4 15 16 17 ] 1



paredidoun
VIAI3P 3860

te

CLK 037 5

ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

kai

CLK 2532

tinas
JAPM 5100

h eterous desmtas
JAPM 2087 NAPM 1202

centurion amed1 Julius of the Augustan2 ohort. 2 nd we ent aboard a n C A w ] 18 19 20 ] }21 22 21 2 }13 ] 1
ekatontarch onomati h
NDSM 1543 NDSN 3686

Iouli
NDSM 2457

Sebasts
JGSF 4575

speirs
NGSF 4686

de
CLN 1161

epibantes
VAAP-PNM 1910

ship rom Adramyttium hat was about to sail to the laces long he oast f t p a t c 1 3 ] 4 ] ] 5 ] 6 12 9 0 * 7 8
ploi
NDSN 4143

Adramyttn
JDSN 98

mellonti
VPAP-SDN 3195

plein eis ous topous t


VPAN 4126 P APM D 1 519 3588 NAPM 5117

kata
P 2596

tn

D ASF 588 3

of Asia3 nd put a o ut to ea. Aristarchus, a Macedonian rom Thessalonica, s f ] * 11 {1 13 [ [ [ 17 18 ] 19


Asian
NASF 773

a nchthmen
VAPI1P 321

Aristarchou
NGSM 708

Makedonos
NGSM 3110

Thessalonikes
NGSM 2331

2The meaning and significance of the title Augustan is highly debated, as is the precise identification of this military unit; it may be an honorary unit designation given to auxiliary or provincial troops 3A reference to the Roman province of Asia (modern Asia Minor)

1Lit. by name

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

759

ACTS 27:8

was ith us. 3 nd on he next day, we w A t put in at Sidon. nd A 14 5 16 2 }3 1 3 [ ] 4 [ 6 8 1 5


ontos
PAP-SGM P V 5607 4862

syn

h min te
RP1DP 2254

CLN 5037

t etera h
D DSF JDSF 588 2087 3

k atchthmen eis Sidna


VAPI1P 2609 P NASF 1 519 4605

te

CLN 5037

Julius, treating Paul kindly, allowed im to go h 10 13 11 12 7 14 * ] 18 9


ho Ioulios
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2457 VAMP-SNM 5530

c hrsamenos t

DDSM 3588

Paul
NDSM 3972

philanthrps
B 5364

petrepsen e
VAAI3S 2010

oreuthenti p
VAPP-SDM 4198

to his riends f to be cared for.4 4 And f rom here we put t o ut to 1 15 6 17 19 20 1 [ [ }3 2 [ [


pros
P 4314

ous t
APM D 3588

JAPM 5384

philous

epimeleias
NGSF 1958

tychein
VAAN 5177

akeithen k
CLN 2547

a nachthentes
VAPP-PNM 321

s a ea nd sailed u nder he ee of t l Cyprus, ecause the winds b 8 [ [ 3 [ [ [ ] 5 9 4 6



ypepleusamen h
VAAI1P 5284

tn Kypron
DASF 3588 NASF 2954

P 1223

dia

ous nemous t a
APM D 3588 NAPM 417

were against s. 5 nd after we ad sailed u A h a cross the open ea s 7 10 11 * 2 ] ] ] 10 [ 1 3 [


to einai
DASN VPAN 3588 1511

enantious
JAPM 1727

te

CLN 5037

diapleusantes
VAAP-PNM 1277

to pelagos
ASN D 3588 NASN 3989

* long a Cilicia a nd Pamphylia, we put in at Myra in Lycia. 1 4 5 7 9 ] 11 [ 2 3 4 15 6 8 1 1


to kata
ASN P D 3588 2596

tn Kilikian
DASF 3588 NASF 2791

kai Pamphylian
CLN 2532 NASF 3828

atlthomen k
VAAI1P 2718

eis

P 1 519

Myra
NAPN 3460

ts

D GSF 588 3

Lykias
NGSF 3073

6 And
CLN 2546

t here the centurion found n lexandrian ship ailing or a A s f 1 [ 4 2 }5 6 5 7 8 3


kakei

ho ekatontarchs heurn h
D NSM 3588 NNSM 1543 VAAP-SNM 2147

Alexandrinon
JASN 222

ploion
NASN 4143

pleon eis

PAP-SAN P V 4126 519 1

Italy a nd put us on board5 it. 7 nd A sailing slowly, in 10 {2 11 2 3 14 3 5 [ 1 9 1 1


tn Italian
DASF 3588 NASF 2482

enebibasen
VAAI3S 1688

h mas
RP1AP 2248

P 1519

eis

auto

R P3ASN 846

de bradyploountes
CLN 1161 VPAP-PNM 1020

en

P 1 722

many days nd ith difficulty we came to a w Cnidus. B ecause the 1 2 4 ] 7 * 8 9 0 11 }13 5 6 1


ikanais merais kai h h
JDPF 2425 NDPF 2250 CLN 2532

molis
B 3433

g enomenoi kata
VAMP-PNM 1096 P 2596

tn Knidon
DASF 3588 NASF 2834

tou

D GSM 3588

wind did ot permit n us to go further, we sailed u nder he ee of t l ] 17 [ [ [ ] 16 }13 12 13 4 {13 [ [ 1


a nemou
NGSM 417

BN 3361

prosentos
VPAP-SGM 4330

h mas
RP1AP 2248

ypepleusamen h
VAAI1P 5284

Crete off Salmone. 8 nd sailing A a long its oast ith difficulty, c w 8 19 20 21 2 3 [ 4 {3 ] 1 1


tn Krtn
DASF 3588 NASF 2914

kata
P 2596

Salmnn
NASF 4534

te

CLN 5037

paralegomenoi
VPUP-PNM 3881

autn
RP3ASF 846

molis
B 3433

we came to a ertain lace called c p Fair avens, near hich was he H w t 6 ] 5 }7 8 7 9 10 11 13 12 14 ]



VAAI1P 2064

lthomen eis
P 1 519

tina
JASM 5100

topon kaloumenon Kalous


NASM 5117 VPPP-SAM 2564 JAPM 2568

Limenas
NAPM 2568

ngys e
P 1451

RR-DSM IAI3S V 3739 2258

4Lit. to experience care

5Lit. into

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 27:9

760

t own of Lasea. 9 nd ecause onsiderable time ad passed A b c h a nd the 1 3 ] 4 15 ] 16 2 }4 5 9


polis
NNSF 4172

Lasaia
NNSF 2996

de
CLT 1161

Hikanou
JGSM 2425

c hronou
NGSM 5550

d iagenomenou kai tou


VAMP-SGM 1230 CLN 2532

D GSM 3588

voyage was ow dangerous ecause * ven he Fast6 n b e t was lready a 1 10 6 7 8 1 12 3 4 15 }17 16 1 1


ploos
NGSM 4144

ontos d episphalous
PAP-SGM B V 5607 2235 JGSM 2000

P 1223

dia

to

ASN D 3588

kai

CLA 2532

tn

D ASF 588 3

nsteian
NASF 3521

d
B 2235

over, Paul strongly ecommended, 10 saying to hem, Men, I r t [ 1 ] 2 3 ] 17 9 20 18 1


parellythenai
VRAN 3928 D NSM 3588

ho Paulos
NNSM 3972

parnei
VIAI3S 3867

legn

PAP-SNM V 3004

autois Andres
RP3DPM 846 NVPM 435

perceive hat the voyage is going to end7 ith isaster nd great loss, ot t w d a n 6 4 25 26 ] 23 24 7 9 10 11 5 8
ther
VPAI1S 2334

hoti ton
CSC 3754

ASM D 3588

NASM 4144

ploun

mellein
VPAN 3195

esesthai
VFMN 2071

meta hybres kai polls


P 3326 NGSF 5196 CLN 2532 JGSF 4183

mias z
NGSF 2209

ou

CLK 3756

only of the cargo nd the ship, but lso of our a a lives! 2 }14 3 14 5 6 17 18 9 }21 22 0 21 1 1 1 1 1 2
m onon
B 3440

tou

D GSN 3588

hortiou p
NGSN 5413

kai

CLN 2532

tou

D GSN 3588

ploiou
NGSN 4143

alla
CLK 235

kai

BE 2532

h mn tn
RP1GP 2257

DGPF 3588

psychn
NGPF 5590

11 ut the centurion as onvinced even ore by the hipmaster nd the B w c m s a 2 3 ] 10 9 [ }5 4 5 7 1 6


de ho ekatontarchs h
CLC NSM D 1161 3588 NNSM 1543

epeitheto mallon
VIPI3S 3982 B 3123

t kybernt
D DSM 3588 NDSM 2942

kai t
CLN 2532

D DSM 3588

s hipowner han by hat was said t w by Paul. 12 nd ecause the arbor A b h 4 8 11 }15 2 ] 15 3 14 2 }5 1 1 3
nauklr
NDSM 3490

T 2228

tois

DDPN 3588

legomenois
VPPP-PDN 3004

h ypo Paulou
P 5259 NGSM 3972

de
CLN 1161

tou limenos
D GSM NGSM 3588 3040

was u nsuitable for spending t he inter n, the ajority ecided on a w i m d ] 5 1 6 7 [ [ [ 8 9 10 [


h yparchontos aneuthetou pros paracheimasian
VPAP-SGM 5225 JGSM 428 P 4314 NASF 3915

hoi pleiones ethento


D NPM 3588 JNPMC 4119 VAMI3P 5087

plan to put o ut to ea from here, if omehow hey could s t s t 11 ] 12 [ [ [ 13 [ 14 15 ] 16


bouln
NASF 1012

nachthnai a
VAPN 321

e keithen
BP 1564

ei

C AC 1 513

ps
TX 1513

dynainto
VPUO3P 1410

arrive at hoenix, a arbor of P h Crete facing oward he t t 1 ] 2 17 8 19 21 ] 2 23 24 25 ]


katantsantes
VAAP-PNM 2658

eis

P 1 519

Phoinika
NASM 5405

limena
NASM 3040

ts Krts
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2914

bleponta
VPAP-SAM 991

kata
P 2596

southwest nd oward he northwest, to spend a t t t he inter here. w t 26 7 28 ] 29 ] 20 [ [ * 2



NASM 3047

liba

CLN 2532

kai

P 2596

kata

chron
NASM 5566

paracheimasai
VAAN 3914

A Violent Storm at Sea A w w b 27:13 nd hen a southwest ind egan to


2 }1
de
CLT 1161

3 ]
notou
NGSM 3558

Hypopneusantos
VAAP-SGM 5285

blow gently, ecause hey hought b t t ] 1 [ ] ] 4



doxantes
VAAP-PNM 1380

6A reference to the Jewish Day of Atonement (Yom Kippur) which occurs in mid-autumn

7Lit. to be

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

761

ACTS 27:20

t hey ould accomplish heir purpose, hey eighed nchor nd sailed c t t w a a close ] ] 7 6 }10 8 [ [ 10 9 5

kekratkenai
VRAN 2902

ts protheses
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4286

arantes

VAAP-PNM 142

parelegonto
VIUI3P 3881

asson
B 788

a long Crete. 14 ut ot ong fterward a wind like B n l a a urricane, h 1 ] [ [ {10 1 12 4 2 3 1 8 9



tn Krtn
DASF 3588 NASF 2914

de ou poly
CLC BN JASN 1161 3756 4183

met
P 3326

nemos typhnikos a
NNSM 417 JNSM 5189

called t he northeaster,8 ushed own rom it.9 15 nd hen the ship r d f A w 0 11 ] 12 5 [ 7 2 }1 4 1 6 3


ho kaloumenos
D NSM 3588 VPPP-SNM 2564

Eurakyln
NNSM 2148

ebalen
VAAI3S 906

kat auts
P 2596 RP3GSF 846

de
CLN 1161

tou ploiou
D GSN NGSN 3588 4143

was caught a nd was ot able n to head i nto the wind, we ] 1 }7 6 7 ] 8 [ 9 10 }12 5



synarpasthentos
VAPP-SGN 4884

kai
CLN 2532

m ynamenou ntophthalmein d a
BN 3361 VPUP-SGN 1410 VPAN 503

t nem a
D DSM NDSM 3588 417

gave way nd were driven a a long. 16 nd running A u nder he ee of a t l 11 [ [ ] 12 [ 2 4 [ [ [ ] }1


epidontes
VAAP-PNM 1929

e pherometha
VIPI1P 5342

de ypodramontes h
CLN 1161 VAAP-PNM 5295

c ertain small sland called i C auda, we ere able w w ith difficulty to get 3 1 [ 5 6 ] ] 7 ] 8 ] 10

JASN 5100

ti

nsion
NASN 3519

kaloumenon Kauda
VPPP-SAN 2564 NASN 2802

i schysamen
VAAI1P 2480

molis
B 3433

enesthai g
VAMN 1096

t he ships oat under b c ontrol. 17 fter oisting it up,10 hey made se of A h t u ] 2 1 ] 4 [ [ 1 12 [ 9 [ 1


ts
D GSF 588 3

kaphs s
NGSF 4627

perikrateis
JNPM 4031

arantes

VAAP-PNM 142

hn

RR-ASF 3739

e chrnto
VIUI3P 5530

s upports to undergird the ship. nd ecause hey ere afraid A b t w l est hey un t r ] ] 8 10 ] ] 3 ] 5 6 7 9 ]
otheiais ypoznnyntes to ploion b h
NDPF 996 VPAP-PNM 5269 ASN NASN D 3588 4143

te

CLN 5037

p hoboumenoi m
VPUP-PNM 5399

CSC 3361

aground on he Syrtis, hey lowered the sea nchor nd thus ere t t a a w 1 14 1 2 13 }19 15 16 17 [ {15 18 ] 1
ekpessin
VAAS3P 1601

eis

P 519 1

tn

D ASF 588 3

Syrtin
NASF 4950

chalasantes
VAAP-PNM 5465

to

ASN D 3588

skeuos
NASN 4632

h outs
B 3779

driven long. 18 nd ecause we ere iolently battered a A b w v by he torm, on t s 4 }3 1 3 [ [ [ }6 19 * 2 }3


e pheronto
VIPI3P 5342

CLN 1161

de

h mn
RP1GP 2257

sphodrs heimazomenn c
B 4971 VPPP-PGM 5492

t he next ay hey began11 jettisoning he cargo, 19 nd on he hird ay hey hrew d t t a t t d t t 5 6 [ ] 8 7 [ [ }3 2 3 [ ] ] 1


t exs h
D DSF B 588 1836 3

epoiounto ekboln
VIMI3P 4160 NASF 1546

kai
CLN 2532

t trit
D DSF JDSF 588 5154 3

overboard he gear of the ship ith heir own t w t h ands. 20 ut hen either B w n 5 9 6 }8 8 ] ] 4 [ 2 }6 7 1
erripsan
VAAI3P 4496 D ASF 588 3

tn skeun
NASF 4631

tou ploiou
D GSN NGSN 3588 4143

a utocheires
JNPM 849

de
CLN 1161

mte
CLK 3383

8Lit. Euraquilo, a violent northern wind

9That is, from the island of Crete

10Lit. which

11Lit. they began to carry out

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 27:21

762

sun nor stars appeared or many days, nd ith ot a little f a w n 4 ] 3 5 6 7 8 9 11 }13 12 13


h liou te astrn m
NGSM 2246 CLK 3383 NGPN 798

epiphainontn epi pleionas


VPAP-PGN 2014 P 1 909 JAPFC 4119

h meras te
NAPF 2250

CLN 5037

uk o
BN 3756

oligou
JGSM 3641

bad w eather confronting s, finally all ope was bandoned hat we u h a t 14 * 15 18 17 ] 16 9 1 10 [ 1 2


c heimnos
NGSM 5494

epikeimenou
VPUP-SGM 1945

loipon
JASN 3063

pasa
JNSF 3956

elpis
NNSF 1680

perireito
VIPI3S 4014

tou

DGSN 3588

h mas
RP1AP 2248

ould e saved. 21 nd ecause many ere xperiencing lack of ppetite, at w b A b w e a 1 ] 4 3 [ [ ] ] ] 20 2 }4



szesthai
VPPN 4982

te

CLN 5037

Polls
JGSF 4183

hyparchouss asitias
VPAP-SGF 5225 NGSF 776

t hat ime t Paul stood up in their idst nd aid, * m a s Men, y ou 5 [ 8 6 [ 9 11 10 {6 2 4 15 16 ] 7 1 1


tote
B 5119

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

tatheis s
APP-SNM V 2476

en autn

P RP3GPM 1 722 846

mes
JDSN 3319

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

m en
TE 3303

I 5599

andres
NVPM 435

o ught to ave followed h my dvice ot to put a n o ut to ea rom s f 3 [ ] 17 8 * 19 ] 20 [ [ [ 1 1 1 2


Edei
VIAI3S 1163

peitharchsantas
VAAP-PAM 3980

moi
R P1DS 3427

BN 3361

nagesthai a
VPPN 321

apo
P 575

Crete, a nd hus avoided this damage t a nd loss! 22 nd A 2 3 2 23 25 * 24 28 6 27 9 0 31 2 2 1


ts Krts
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2914

te

CLN 5037

kerdsai
VAAN 2770

tautn
RD-ASF 3778

tn hybrin
DASF 3588 NASF 5196

kai

CLN 2532

tn zmian
DASF 3588 NASF 2209

kai

CLC 2532

now I urge you to cheer p, for here ill be no u t w loss of ] 8 2 3 4 ] 6 [ ] ] 11 10 7 ] 5


ta nyn
DAPN B 3588 3568

parain
VPAI1S 3867

h ymas uthymein e
RP2AP 5209 VPAN 2114

gar
CAZ 1063

estai

FMI3S V 2071

o udemia apobol
JNSF 3762 NNSF 580

life rom mong you, but nly of the ship. 23 For this f a o night n a 2 12 [ 13 14 [ }16 5 16 4 5 6 ] 9 1
p sychs ex
NGSF 5590 P 1537

h ymn pln
RP2GP 5216 P 4133

tou

D GSN 3588

ploiou
NGSN 4143

gar taut
CAZ 1063

RD-DSF 3778

t nykti
DDSF NDSF 3588 3571

angel of the God hose I am nd hom I serve came to me, w a w ] ] 14 }8 9 0 2 11 13 1 ] 7 8 1 1 3


angelos
NNSM 32

tou heou hou t


D GSM NGSM 3588 2316

RR-GSM 3739

eimi kai
PAI1S V 1510

CLN 2532

RR-DSM 3739

latreu
VPAI1S 3000

parest
VAAI3S 3936

moi

R P1DS 3427

24 aying, Do ot e fraid, Paul! s n b a


legn

It is ecessary or you to stand n f efore b 1 }3 2 ] 3 4 ] ] 7 ] 6 ] 8 [


M phobou Paule
BN 3361 VPUM2S 5399 NVSM 3972

VPAP-SNM 3004

VPAI3S 1163

dei

se parastnai
R P2AS 4571 VAAN 3936

Caesar, nd ehold, God a b h g as raciously ranted you all g w ho re a 12 15 6 ] 5 0 3 4 ] 11 [ 9 1 1 1 1


Kaisari
NDSM 2541

kai idou
CLN 2532 I 2400

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

kecharistai
VRUI3S 5483

soi

R P2DS 4671

pantas
JAPM 3956

tous
DAPM 3588

sailing ith ou. 25 herefore keep w y T up our courage, men, for I believe y 1 2 [ [ [ 3 4 5 ] 17 8 19 1
pleontas
VPAP-PAM 4126 P 3326

meta

sou

RP2GS 4675

CLI 1352

dio

e uthymeite
VPAM2P 2114

ndres gar pisteu a


NVPM 435 CAZ 1063 VPAI1S 4100

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

763

ACTS 27:31

God t hat t ill be ike his according o12 the way t was told i w l t t i ] 6 ] 10 ] 9 11 [ 12 13 ] 14 7 8 ]
t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

hoti
CSC 3754

estai

FMI3S V 2071

houts
B 3779

kath
P 2596

hon tropon
R R-ASM NASM 3739 5158

lelaltai
VRPI3S 2980

to me. 26 ut t is ecessary hat we run B i n t a ground on ome sland. 27 nd s i A ] 1 4 2 2 ] 5 3 ] 5 * 7 [ 1 6


moi
R P1DS 3427

de
CLC 1161

VPAI3S 1163

dei

h mas ekpesein
RP1AP 2248 VAAN 1601

eis tina nson


P 519 1 JASF 5100 NASF 3520

de

CLT 1161

w hen he fourteenth t n ight ad come, as we ere eing driven h w b in 1 }4 3 4 ] 5 }6 7 ] ] 6 8


Hs
CAT 5613

tessareskaidekat
JNSF 5065

nyx
NNSF 3571

e geneto
VAMI3S 1096

h mn
RP1GP 2257

d iapheromenn en
VPPP-PGM 1308

P 1 722

the Adriatic ea bout he iddle of he night, the ailors uspected they ere S a t m t s s w 9 10 [ 11 ] 12 }14 3 14 16 17 15 20 ] 1
t Adria
D DSM 3588 NDSM 99

kata
P 2596

meson
JASN 3319

ts

D GSF 588 3

nyktos
NGSF 3571

hoi nautai
D NPM NNPM 3588 3492

hypenooun autois
VIAI3P 5282 RP3DPM 846

a pproaching ome and.13 28 nd taking oundings, hey ound wenty athoms. o s l A s t f t f S [ ] 3 5 4 7 18 19 21 2 1


prosagein
VPAN 4317

tina
JASF 5100

chran
NASF 5561

kai bolisantes
CLN 2532 VAAP-PNM 1001

euron eikosi orguias de h


VAAI3P 2147 JAPF 1501 NAPF 3712

C LN 1 161

going on a little urther nd taking f a s oundings again, hey ound t f ] [ 10 ] 12 8 [ 6 [ 11 9


diastsantes
VAAP-PNM 1339

rachy b
JASN 1024

kai bolisantes
CLN 2532 VAAP-PNM 1001

palin
B 3825

euron h
VAAI3P 2147

fifteen athoms. 29 nd ecause hey ere afraid f A b t w l est somewhere we run ] ] 1 3 ] 8 14 13 2 ] 4


dekapente
XN 1178

orguias
NAPF 3712

te

CLN 5037

p hoboumenoi m
VPUP-PNM 5399 CSC 3361

pou
BX 4225

ekpesmen
VAAS1P 1601

a ground gainst rough laces, hey threw own four a p t d nchors rom he a f t 5 6 7 }14 11 [ 13 12 9 ] [

kata
P 2596

racheis topous t
JAPM 5138 NAPM 5117

r hipsantes
VAAP-PNM 4496

tessaras
JAPF 5064

ankyras
NAPF 45

ek

P 1537

stern nd prayed or day a f to come. 30 nd hen the ailors ere A w s w 10 {11 14 [ 15 ] 16 2 }4 3 ] 1


prymns
NGSF 4403

uchonto
VIUI3P 2172

h meran enesthai g
NASF 2250 VAMN 1096

de
CLN 1161

tn nautn
D GPM NGPM 3588 3492

seeking to scape rom the ship nd ere lowering he ships oat nto e f a w t b i 1 4 ] 5 6 8 ] 10 1 12 [ 3 7 9 1
ztountn
VPAP-PGM 2212

hygein ek p
VAAN 5343

P 1537

tou ploiou
D GSN NGSN 3588 4143

kai
CLN 2532

chalasantn
VAAP-PGM 5465

tn

D ASF 588 3

kaphn s
NASF 4627

eis

P 1519

t he sea, p retending as f hey ere going i t w to lay o a ut nchors rom f [ 4 15 16 17 ] ] 21 ] 22 [ 20 18 1


tn
D ASF 588 3

thalassan
NASF 2281

prophasei
NDSF 4392

h s
C AM 5 613

mellontn
VPAP-PGM 3195

ekteinein
VPAN 1614

ankyras
NAPF 45

ek

P 1537

t he bow, 31 Paul said to the centurion nd the soldiers, a ] 19 3 }5 4 5 8 2 1 6 7



prrs
NGSF 4408

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

e ipen
AAI3S V 2036

t ekatontarch kai tois stratitais h


D DSM 3588 NDSM 1543 CLN 2532 D DPM 3588 NDPM 4757

12Lit. which

13Lit. some land was approaching them

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 27:32

764

Unless t hese en remain ith the ship, you m w cannot b e saved! 10 11 [ 12 13 14 15 16 18 19 ] 17 9


Ean m
CAC 1437 BN 3361

h outoi
D-NPM R 3778

meinsin
VAAS3P 3306

en

P 1722

D DSN 3588

ploi
NDSN 4143

h ymeis ou dynasthe
RP2NP 5210 BN 3756 VPUI2P 1410

sthnai
VAPN 4982

32 hen the soldiers T


tote hoi stratitai


B 5119 D NPM 3588 NNPM 4757

cut away the ropes of he ships oat nd let t b a 1 3 4 2 [ 5 6 }8 8 [ 10 7 9


apekopsan
VAAI3P 609

ta choinia s
D APN NAPN 3588 4979

ts kaphs s
D GSF NGSF 588 4627 3

kai eiasan
CLN 2532 VAAI3P 1439

it fall away.14 33 nd A until t he day was about to come, 11 12 [ 2 1 3 ] 4 ] 5 ] 6


autn
RP3ASF 846

ekpesein
VAAN 1601

de Achri hou
CLN 1161 P 891

R R-GSN 3739

h mera
NNSF 2250

mellen
VIAI3S 3195

inesthai g
VPUN 1096

Paul was urging hem all t to take s ome food, saying, Today 9 ] 7 ] 10 ] 11 ] 12 13 15 8
ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

parekalei
VIAI3S 3870

h apantas
JAPM 537

metalabein
VAAN 3335

rophs t
NGSF 5160

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

smeron
B 4594

is the fourteenth day y ou ave waited h anxiously, nd ou ave a y h [ [ ] ] * }16 14 16 ] ] 17



Tessareskaidekatn
JASF 5065

h meran
NASF 2250

prosdokntes
VPAP-PNM 4328

continued ithout ating, aving w e h taken n othing. 34 herefore I urge T 2 ] 19 18 [ ] 21 20 1


diateleite
VPAI2P 1300

asitoi
JNPM 777

proslabomenoi
VAMP-PNM 4355

mthen
JASN 3367

CLI 1352

dio

parakal
VPAI1S 3870

you to take s ome food, for this is n ecessary or your f 7 ] 4 ] 5 6 12 8 [ 10 3


h ymas metalabein
RP2AP 5209 VAAN 3335

rophs gar touto yparchei t h


NGSF 5160 CAZ 1063 D-NSN R 5124 VPAI3S 5225

pros
P 4314

h ymeteras
JGSF 5212

preservation. For not a air rom your h f head w b ill e lost. 1 ] 1 11 4 13 16 7 15 8 19 ] ] 20 9 1


ts strias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 4991

gar

CAZ 1063

o udenos hrix apo t


JGSM 3762 NNSF 2359 P 575

h ymn ts kephals
RP2GP 5216 DGSF 3588 NGSF 2776

apoleitai
VFMI3S 622

35 nd fter e said A a h

de
CLN 1161

these hings nd took read, he gave t a b t hanks to 2 ] ] 1 3 [ 5 ] 7 [ ] 4 6



eipas

VAAP-SNM RD-APN 3004 5023

tauta

kai labn
CLN 2532

VAAP-SNM NASM 2983 740

arton

eucharistsen
VAAI3S 2168

God in front of hem all, t a nd after breaking it, he began to eat. 8 ] 10 [ ] 11 2 ] 13 * ] 14 ] 15 9 1


t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

enpion
P 1799

pantn
JGPM 3956

kai

CLN 2532

klasas

VAAP-SNM 2806

rxato
VAMI3S 756

sthiein e
VPAN 2068

36 o hey all S t

C LN 1 161

de

were encouraged nd partook a of food hemselves. t 2 ] 4 3 1 7 [ 8 6 5


pantes enomenoi euthymoi g
JNPM 3956 VAMP-PNM 1096 JNPM 2115

kai proselabonto
CLN 2532 VAMI3P 4355

rophs t
NGSF 5160

RP3NPMP 846

autoi

37 Now we were (
CLN 1161

in all two hundred seventy six persons on the 10 11 3 5 6 7 2 ] 1 }5 4 9 [


de

metha
VIMI1P 1510

pasai
JNPF 3956

diakosiai
JNPF 1250

h ebdomkonta ex hai psychai h


XN 1440 XN 803 1 DNPF 3588 NNPF 5590

en t

P D DSN 722 3588 1

14Or let it drift away

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

765

ACTS 27:43

ship.) 38 nd hen hey ad eaten A w t h t heir ll of food, hey ightened the ship fi t l 8 2 ] ] ] 1 [ [ ] 3 ] 4 5 6
ploi
NDSN 4143

de
CLN 1161

k oresthentes
VAPP-PNM 2880

rophs t
NGSF 5160

e kouphizon to ploion
VIAI3P 2893 ASN NASN D 3588 4143

by throwing the heat15 nto he sea. w i t 1 ] 7 8 9 0 1 12 1



ekballomenoi
VPMP-PNM 1544

ton siton
ASM NASM D 3588 4621

eis

P 1519

tn

D ASF 588 3

thalassan
NASF 2281

The Shipwreck 27:39 ow hen day N w


CLN 1161 CAT 3753 NNSF 2250

came, hey id ot recognize he and, ut hey noticed t d n t l b t 5 2 1 3 4 ] }8 7 8 6 10 ] 12


de Hote mera geneto h e
VAMI3S 1096

ouk epeginskon
BN 3756 VIAI3P 1921

tn gn de
D ASF 588 3 NASF 1093

CLC 1161

katenooun
VIAI3P 2657

a ertain bay aving a beach, nto hich hey decided c h o w t to run the ] }9 11 9 13 14 5 16 ] 17 ] 20 21 1

tina
JASM 5100

kolpon
NASM 2859

e chonta aigialon
PAP-SAM V 2192 NASM 123

eis

P 1519

hon

RR-ASM 3739

ebouleuonto
VIUI3P 1011

exsai
VAAN 1856

to

ASN D 3588

ship shore if they could. 40 nd slipping he nchors, hey left hem in a A t a t t 5 22 {20 18 ] 19 4 2 3 ] * 1 6
ploion
NASN 4143

ei

AC C 1 487

dynainto
VPUO3P 1410

kai perielontes
CLN 2532 VAAP-PNM 4014

tas ankyras
D APF 588 3 NAPF 45

ein
V IAI3P 1439

eis

P 1 519

t he sea, at he ame ime oosening he ropes16 of the steering ars. t s t l t o 1 8 [ [ [ 10 11 12 }14 3 14 [ 7 9


tn thalassan
D ASF 588 3 NASF 2281

h ama
B 260

anentes
VAAP-PNM 447

tas

D APF 588 3

zeuktrias
NAPF 2202

tn

D GPN 3588

pdalin
NGPN 4079

A nd hoisting the foresail to he ind hat was blowing, hey held t w t t c ourse 5 16 17 18 }20 19 ] ] ] 20 ] 21 [ 1
kai
CLN 2532

eparantes
VAAP-PNM 1869

ton

ASM D 3588

artemna
NASM 736

D DSF 588 3

pneous
VPAP-SDF 4154

k ateichon
VIAI3P 2722

f or the beach. 41 ut falling B i nto a lace of rosscurrents,17 hey ran p c t 2 23 24 2 1 4 ] 5 ] 6 2 3 ]


eis
P 519 1

ton

ASM D 3588

aigialon
NASM 123

CLC 1161

de peripesontes
VAAP-PNM 4045

eis topon
P 1519 NASM 5117

dithalasson
JASM 1337

epekeilan
VAAI3P 2027

t he hip ground. nd * he bow stuck ast nd stayed immovable, ut s a A t f a b 1 10 12 13 [ [ 14 15 17 {6 7 8 9 1


tn aun n
D ASF 588 3 NASF 3491

kai en h prra m
CLN 2532 TK 3303 D NSF NNSF 588 4408 3

ereisasa
VAAP-SNF 2043

e meinen asaleutos
VAAI3S 3306 JNSF 761

de

CLK 1161

t he stern was eing broken up by he iolence.18 42 ow he plan of the b t v N t 16 18 ] ] 19 [ 0 1 2 2 ] 4 }3 2 2 2 1


h prymna
D NSF NNSF 588 4403 3

elyeto
VIPI3S 3089

h ypo ts
P 5259

D GSF 588 3

NGSF 970

bias

de
CLN 1161

boul
NNSF 1012

tn

D GPM 3588

soldiers was hat hey ould t t w kill the risoners est any escape by p l 7 3 5 6 ] ] 9 8 10 1 13 ] 1
stratitn
NGPM 4757

e geneto hina
VAMI3S 1096 CSC 2443

apokteinsin
VPAS3P 615

ous desmtas t
APM D 3588 NAPM 1202

CAP 3361

tis

R X-NSM VAAS3S 5100 1309

d iaphyg

swimming away, 43 ut the centurion, ecause he wanted to save b b ] 4 ] 5 12 [ 2 3 ] 1


ekkolymbsas
VAAP-SNM 1579

CLC NSM D 1161 3588

de ho ekatontarchs h
NNSM 1543

boulomenos diassai
VPUP-SNM 1014 VAAN 1295

15Or grain

16Or bands (referring to the linkage that tied the steering oars together) 17Or a reef; literally a place of two seas, an expression of uncertain meaning but most likely a nautical technical term for some adverse sea condition 18Some manuscripts have the violence of the waves

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 27:44

766

Paul, p revented them from doing what they intended,19 nd gave a orders 1 13 12 [ 6 7 8 9 0 11
ton Paulon
DASM 3588 NASM 3972

eklysen
VAAI3S 2967

RP3APM 846

autous tou boulmatos


DGSN 3588 NGSN 1013

CLN 5037

te

ekeleusen
VAAI3S 2753

t hat hose ho ere able t w w to swim s hould jump in first to ] 4 ] ] 15 ] 16 ] 17 [ 18 ] 1



tous
DAPM 3588

d ynamenous kolymban
VPUP-PAM 1410 VPAN 2860

aporipsantas
VAAP-PAM 641

prtous
JAPM 4413

get to he and, 44 nd hen the rest, * ome of hom floated on t l a t s w 2 2 6 22 19 0 21 * 3 * ] * 1 5 4


xienai e
VPAN 1826 P 1 909

epi

tn

D ASF 588 3

gn

NASF 1093

kai
CLN 2532

ous loipous t
APM D 3588 JAPM 3062

en m
TK 3303

hous
RR-APM 3739

epi

P 1 909

p lanks nd ome of hom on nything hat was rom the ship. nd in this a s w a t f A 7 9 * ] 10 11 2 [ 3 4 15 6 ] 17 8 1 1 1 1
sanisin
NDPF 4548

de
CLK 1161

hous epi

RR-APM P 3739 1 909

tinn

RX-GPN 5100

tn

DGPN 3588

apo
P 575

tou

D GSN 3588

ploiou
NGSN 4143

kai

CLN 2532

outs h
B 3779

way all were rought safely b to he and. t l 20 21 2 23 2 [ 19 18 ]



pantas
JAPM 3956

e geneto
VAMI3S 1096

diasthnai
VAPN 1295

epi

P 1 909

tn

D ASF 588 3

gn

NASF 1093

Paul on Malta

28

NNSF 3520

A nd after we ere brought afely hrough, hen we found ut hat he w s t t o t t 3 ] 4 [ 7 ] ] ] 2 [ [ 1 5


Kai
CLN 2532

diasthentes
VAPP-PNM 1295

tote
B 5119

e pegnmen
VAAI1P 1921

hoti h
CSC 3754

D NSF 588 3

i sland was called Malta. 2 nd the local nhabitants showed A i [ 4 8 ] 9 6 2 1 3


nsos

kaleitai
VPPI3S 2564

Melit
NNSF 3194

te

CLN 5037

hoi barbaroi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 915

p areichon
VIAI3P 3930

extraordinary1 kindness to us, for hey lit t a fire nd a 1 ] 5 7 8 ] 9 1 }13 10 12 {10 6


ou tn tychousan
BN DASF 3756 3588 VAAP-SAF 5177

philanthrpian min gar h


NASF 5363 RP1DP 2254

CAZ 1063

h apsantes pyran
VAAP-PNM 681 NASF 4443

welcomed us all, ecause of the rain hat ad begun nd ecause b t h a b 13 5 14 6 [ 17 18 19 ] 20 1 2 1 1 2 2


proselabonto
VAMI3P 4355 RP1AP 2248

h mas pantas
JAPM 3956

P 1223

dia

ton

ASM D 3588

h yeton ton
NASM 5205

DASM 3588

ephestta
VRAP-SAM 2186

kai

CLN 2532

P 1223

dia

of the cold. 3 nd hen A w Paul h ad gathered a * large umber of n ] [ 23 24 2 }1 4 ] 1 }7 6 7 [ 3


to
ASN D 3588

p sychos de
NASN 5592 CLN 1161

tou Paulou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

systrepsantos
VAAP-SGM 4962

ti lthos p
J ASN NASN 5 100 4128

sticks nd was placing hem on he fire, a viper came a t t o b ut ecause of 1 ] 5 ] 9 * 10 1 12 13 17 [ 4 [ 8 1


phrygann kai
NGPN 5434 CLN 2532

e pithentos
VAAP-SGM 2007

epi

P 1 909

tn

D ASF 588 3

pyran
NASF 4443

chidna xelthousa e e
NNSF 2191 VAAP-SNF 1831

apo
P 575

t he heat nd astened tself on his a f i hand. 4 nd hen the local A w 1 5 16 {17 18 [ }20 21 9 20 2 1 4 5 1
ts
D GSF 588 3

t herms
NGSF 2329

kathpse
VAAI3S 2510

autou

P3GSM R 846

ts cheiros
DGSF 3588 NGSF 5495

de hs
CLN 1161 CAT 5613

hoi barbaroi
D NPM 3588 JNPM 915

19Lit. of the intention

1Lit. not the ordinary

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

767

ACTS 28:8

p eople saw the reature hanging rom his c f hand, t hey egan saying b 1 [ 3 7 8 6 9 12 0 11 ] ] 15

e idon to thrion remamenon ek k


AAI3P V 1492 ASN D 3588 NASN 2342 VPMP-SAN 2910

P 1537

autou

P3GSM R 846

ts cheiros
DGSF 3588 NGSF 5495

elegon
VIAI3P 3004

to ne another, Doubtless this o man is a murderer hom, w ] 13 ] 14 16 21 9 20 8 17 22 1 1


pros
P 4314

alllous
RC-APM 240

Pants
B 3843

h outos ho anthrpos
RD-NSM 3778 D NSM 3588 NNSM 444

estin

VPAI3S 2076

phoneus
NNSM 5406

hon

RR-ASM 3739

a lthough he was rescued rom he sea, f t Justice has ot permitted to n ] ] 23 24 5 26 27 8 }31 30 31 ] ] 2 2



diasthenta
VAPP-SAM 1295

ek

P 1537

ts

D GSF 588 3

thalasss
NGSF 2281

h dik
NSF NNSF D 3588 1349

uk o
BN 3756

eiasen
VAAI3S 1439

l ive! 5 * He, in urn, shook t ff the reature nto the fire nd suffered no o c i a 9 9 3 [ 4 [ 5 6 8 {4 10 11 2 2 1 7
zn
VPAN 2198

en ho un m o
TE 3303 D NSM CLC 3588 767 3

apotinaxas
VAAP-SNM 660

to thrion eis to pyr


ASN D 3588 NASN 2342 P 1519 ASN ASN D N 3588 4442

epathen uden o
VAAI3S 3958 JASN 3762

h arm. 6 ut hey ere expecting hat he was going to swell B t w t u p2 or 12 2 1 ] 3 * 4 ] 5 ] 6 [ 7


kakon
JASN 2556

CLN DNPM 1161 3588

de hoi

prosedokn
VIAI3P 4328

auton
P3ASM R 846

mellein
VPAN 3195

pimprasthai
VPPN 4092

CLD 2 228

s uddenly to fall d own dead. o after they ad waited S h for a long ] 9 ] 8 [ 10 13 }15 14 ] 15 11 12
aphn
B 869

katapiptein
VPAN 2667

ekron n
JASM 3498

de

LC C 1 161

autn

RP3GPM 846

prosdokntn
VPAP-PGM 4328

epi

P 1 909

poly
JASN 4183

t ime nd saw a n othing nusual happen to him, hey changed u t t heir [ 6 17 18 19 22 0 21 }24 23 [ 1 2

CLN 2532

kai

therountn
VPAP-PGM 2334

mden atopon
JASN 3367 JASN 824

g inomenon eis
VPUP-SAN 1096

P 1 519

auton

P3ASM R 846

metabalomenoi
VAMP-PNM 3327

m inds nd egan saying hat he was a god. 7 ow in the egions round a b t N r a ] 3 4 [ [ ] 24 * 25 26 27 2 1 *



elegon
VIAI3P 3004

auton

P3ASM R 846

einai
VPAN 1511

heon de En tois t
NASM 2316 CLT 1161 P 722 1 D DPN 3588

peri
P 4012

that place were fields elonging to the hief official of he sland, b c t i * * 10 ] 11 }13 2 13 7 5 6 8 9 1
e keinon ton topon
RD-ASM 1565 DASM NASM 3588 5117

h yprchen chria
VIAI3S 5225 NNPN 5564

D DSM 3588

prt
JDSM 4413

ts

D GSF 588 3

nsou
NGSF 3520

n amed3 Publius, who welcomed us nd ntertained s hospitably for hree a e u t 14 15 16 17 8 {17 22 * 21 }20 19 1
onomati
NDSN 3686

Popli
NDSM 4196

hos nadexamenos a
R R-NSM 3739 VAMP-SNM 324

h mas
RP1AP 2248

exenisen
VAAI3S 3579

hilophrons p
B 5390

treis
JAPF 5140

days. 8 nd t appened hat the father of A i h t Publius was lying d own, ] 20 2 1 [ 3 4 ] 6 ] 11 [ 5


h meras
NAPF 2250 CLN 1161

de egeneto
VAMI3S 1096

ton patera
ASM NASM D 3588 3962

tou Popliou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 4196

katakeisthai
VPUN 2621

afflicted w ith fever nd dysentery. a Paul went to im4 nd after h a 10 ] 7 9 4 15 16 12 13 7 ] 8 1 1


s ynechomenon
VPPP-SAM 4912

pyretois
NDPM 4446

CLN 2532

kai dysenteri
NDSN 1420

ho Paulos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 3972

eiselthn
VAAP-SNM 1525

pros
P 4314

hon kai

R R-ASM CLN 3739 2532

2Or to burn with fever (either meaning is possible here)

3Lit. by name

4Lit. whom

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 28:9

768

praying, he placed his ands on him nd ealed him. 9 nd after h a h A 18 }23 19 20 21 ] 22 {19 23 24 2 }3
proseuxamenos
VAMP-SNM 4336

epitheis tas
VAAP-SNM 2007

D APF 588 3

heiras c
NAPF 5495

aut

R P3DSM 846

iasato
VAMI3S 2390

auton

P3ASM R 846

de
CLN 1161

this ad taken lace, the rest of hose on he sland ho had h p t t i w diseases 1 ] 3 [ 5 6 [ 7 8 9 0 ] 11 12 1


toutou
RD-GSN 5127

g enomenou
VAMP-SGN 1096

hoi loipoi
D NPM JNPM 3588 3062

hoi

DNPM 3588

en t ns
P D DSF NDSF 722 588 3520 1 3

e chontes stheneias a
VPAP-PNM 2192 NAPF 769

w ere coming a nd eing healed b also. 10 hey lso onored us ith T a h w ] 13 4 ] 15 1 5 }4 1 4 2 6



prosrchonto
VIUI3P 4334

kai

CLN 2532

e therapeuonto kai
VIPI3P 2323 BE 2532

hoi kai etimsan mas h


R R-NPM BE 3739 2532 VAAI3P 5091 RP1AP 2248

many onors, nd hen we ere putting ut to ea, hey gave s the hings h a w w o s t u t 3 4 ] ] ] 8 [ [ [ ] 9 * 10 [ 7
pollais
JDPF 4183

timais
NDPF 5092

kai
CLN 2532

a nagomenois
VPPP-PDM 321

e pethento ta
VAMI3P 2007

D APN 3588

we needed.5 11 12 13
pros
P 4314

tas chreias
DAPF 3588 NAPF 5532

Paul Arrives in Rome at Last 28:11 ow after hree onths we N t m


CLT 1161

put o ut to ea in a ship hat ad s t h ] 2 1 3 4 ] 5 [ [ [ 6 7 ] ]


de Meta
P 3326 JAPM 5140

treis mnas
NAPM 3376

a nchthmen
VAPI1P 321

en ploi
P 1 722 NDSN 4143

wintered at he sland, n lexandrian ne ith he win ods Castor t i a A o w t t g a nd 8 9 10 1 ] 12 * ] ] ] ] 14 [ 1


parakecheimakoti
VRAP-SDN 3914

en t

P D DSF 1 722 588 3

ns
NDSF 3520

Alexandrin
JDSN 222

Dioskourois
NDPM 1359

Pollux as ts insignia.6 12 nd putting i A in at Syracuse, we stayed t here 3 [ ] ] 13 2 [ 4 ] 5 * 1



parasm
NDSN 3902

kai atachthentes eis Syrakousas k


CLN 2532 VAPP-PNM 2609 P 1 519 NAPF 4946

e pemeinamen
VAAI1P 1961

t hree days. 13 From here we ot underway7 nd arrived t g a at hegium, nd R a 7 6 1 [ }3 ] 2 [ 3 5 4 6


treis meras h
JAPF 5140 NAPF 2250

h othen
CAL 3606

perielontes
VAAP-PNM 4014

katntsamen
VAAI1P 2658

eis Rhgion
P 1 519 NASN 4484

kai

CLN 2532

after one day a outh ind came s w up nd on he second ay we a t d ] 8 9 11 [ 10 [ [ ] ] 12 [ ] 7


meta ian meran notou m h
P 3326 JASF 1520 NASF 2250 NGSM 3558

e pigenomenou
VAMP-SGM 1920

deuteraioi
JNPM 1206

came to Puteoli, 14 here we found rothers, nd ere implored w b a w to 1 13 4 15 1 }4 2 3 {2 ] 4 ]


lthomen eis
VAAI1P 2064 P 1 519

Potiolous
NAPM 4223

hou
B 3757

h eurontes adelphous
VAAP-PNM 2147 NAPM 80

pareklthmen
VAPI1P 3870

stay w ith them even days. nd in this way we came to s A 7 5 6 8 0 ] 11 [ ] 15 2 9 1 1


pimeinai par e
VAAN 1961 P 3844 RP3DPM 846

autois hepta meras kai h


XN 2033 NAPF 2250

CLN 2532

outs h
B 3779

lthamen eis
VAAI1P 2064

P 1 519

5Lit. for the needs 6Lit. marked with the Dioscuri (a joint name for the twin gods Castor and Pollux) 7Or we sailed along (with the coast understood); the exact meaning of the text as it stands is disputed and various additional terms have to be supplied in any case

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

769

ACTS 28:19

Rome. 15 And f rom here the rothers, hen hey heard t b w t the ews n 3 14 1 [ [ 2 3 ] ] 4 5 * 1
tn Rhmn
DASF 3588 NASF 4516

akeithen k
CLN 2547

hoi adelphoi
D NPM 3588 NNPM 80

akousantes
VAAP-PNM 191

ta
D APN 3588

a bout us, ame to meet c us as far as he Forum of ppius nd hree t A a T 9 6 7 8 10 11 ] 12 [ ] 14 ] 13 5 16 1


peri
P 4012 RP1GP 2257

h mn lthan eis apantsin


VAAI3P 2064 P 1 519 NASF 529

h min chri a
RP1DP 2254 P 891

Phorou
NGSN 5410

Appiou
NGSM 675

kai

CLN 2532

Trin
JGPF 5140

Taverns. hen he saw hem, W t Paul gave t hanks to God 17 ] ] 19 8 0 21 22 [ ] 23 24 1 2


Tabernn
NGPF 4999

idn

VAAP-SNM RR-APM NSM D 1492 3739 3588

hous ho Paulos
NNSM 3972

eucharistsas
VAAP-SNM 2168

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

a nd took courage. 16 nd hen we entered nto Rome, A w i Paul was {22 25 26 2 1 ] 3 5 7 8 ] 4



elabe
VAAI3S 2983

tharsos
NASN 2294

de Hote
CLN 1161 CAT 3753

e islthomen eis hmn t Paul R


VAAI1P 1525 P 1519 NASF 4516 DDSM 3588 NDSM 3972

allowed to stay by imself ith the soldier ho was guarding him. h w w 6 ] 9 10 11 2 13 16 ] ] 14 15 1


epetrap
VAPI3S 2010

enein ath heauton syn m k


VPAN 3306 P 2596 RF3ASM 1438

P 4862

D DSM 3588

stratit
NDSM 4757

phylassonti
VPAP-SDM 5442

auton

P3ASM R 846

Paul and the Jewish Community in Rome 28:17 ow t appened hat fter hree days, N i h t a t

de Egeneto
CLT 1161 VAMI3S 1096

he called together hose ho t w ] ] 2 1 [ 5 4 7 6 [ 3 8


P 3326

meta treis meras auton synkalesasthai h


JAPF 5140 NAPF 2250 P3ASM R 846 VAMN 4779

tous
DAPM 3588

were he ost prominent of the Jews. t m A nd hen they ad assembled, he w h 9 ] ] 12 }11 0 11 14 }13 15 ] 13 ] 1
ontas
VPAP-PAM 5607

prtous
JAPM 4413

tn

D GPM 3588

Ioudain
JGPM 2453

de

CLN 1161

autn

RP3GPM 846

synelthontn
VAAP-PGM 4905

said to them, Men nd rothers, lthough I a b a h ad done othing against n 19 ] 24 22 23 16 17 18 20 * 21 }24


elegen
VIAI3S 3004 P 4314

pros

RP3APM 846

autous

NVPM 435

ndres a

adelphoi
NVPM 80

Eg

RP1NS 1473

poisas

VAAP-SNM 4160

ouden
JASN 3762

nantion e
JASN 1727

our eople or the ustoms of ur fathers, rom Jerusalem I was delivered as p c o f 2 3 ] 25 26 27 8 29 }31 0 31 33 34 ] 35 ]
t
D DSM 3588

la

NDSM 2992

CLD DPN D 2 228 3588

tois

ethesi
NDPN 1485

tois

D DPN 3588

patrois
JDPN 3971

ex

P 1537

Hierosolymn
NGPN 2414

p aredothn
VAPI1S 3860

a risoner nto he ands of the omans, 18 who, hen hey ad examined p i t h R w t h ] 32 6 37 38 }40 9 40 1 ] ] ] 2 3 3
desmios
NNSM 1198

eis

P 1519

tas

D APF 588 3

heiras c
NAPF 5495

tn

D GPM 3588

Rhmain
JGPM 4514

h oitines
RR-NPM 3748

anakrinantes
VAAP-PNM 350

me, ere wanting to release e, ecause here was w m b t no basis f or 3 ] 4 ] 5 * ] 11 8 7 9 [ 6


me
R P1AS 3165

eboulonto
VIUI3P 1014

apolysai
VAAN 630

P 1223

dia

h yparchein demian to aitian m


VPAN 5225 JASF 3367 DASN 3588 NASF 156

n accusation worthy of death ith me. 19 ut ecause the Jews a w B b objected, [ * ] 10 12 13 2 }1 4 1 [ 3



hanatou en t
NGSM 2288

P 1722

e moi
RP1DS 1698

de
CLC 1161

tn Ioudain
D GPM 3588 JGPM 2453

antilegontn
VPAP-PGM 483

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 28:20

770

I was forced to appeal to Caesar not as f I had any charge to ( i ] ] ] ] 5 ] 6 [ 7 8 9 3 14 [ ] 1



nankasthn epikalesasthai
VAPI1S 315 VAMN 1941

Kaisara
NASM 2541

o uch s echn ti h
BN 3756 C AM 5 613

PAP-SNM X-ASN V R 2192 5100

bring a gainst my wn people).8 o 20 herefore or this T f reason I 1 ] 15 [ 2 [ 0 11 3 1 2 5 1 4


katgorein
VPAN 2723

ou m
R P1GS 3450

tou ethnous
DGSN 3588 NGSN 1484

oun
CLI 3767

dia tautn
P 1 223 RD-ASF 3778

tn aitian
DASF 3588 NASF 156

h ave requested to see you nd to speak a w ith ou, for ecause of he y b t 1 ] 6 ] 8 ] 10 [ * 2 11 [ 3 7 9 1



parekalesa
VAAI1S 3870

dein ymas kai proslalsai i h


VAAN 1492 RP2AP 5209 CLN 2532 VAAN 4354

gar

CAZ 1063

heneken ts
P 1752

D GSF 588 3

hope of Israel I am wearing this chain! 21 nd hey said A t 1 ] 1 14 ] 5 16 ] 20 19 7 18 2 1 5


elpidos
NGSF 1680

tou Isral
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2474

perikeimai
VPUI1S 4029

tautn
RD-ASF 3778

tn halysin
DASF 3588 NASF 254

de hoi ipan e
CLN 1161 DNPM VAAI3P 3588 3004

to him, We ave received no letters bout you rom h a f Judea, 1 3 4 6 ] 11 7 8 9 10 2 3 14 1


pros auton meis H
P 4314 P3ASM R 846 RP1NP 2249

e dexametha ute grammata o


VAMI1P 1209 CLK 3777 NAPN 1121

peri
P 4012

sou

R P2GS 4675

apo
P 575

ts Ioudaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2449

nor has any of the rothers b come nd reported or spoken a 15 }16 7 }19 8 19 16 [ 20 21 22 1 1
ute o
CLK 3777

tis

R X-NSM 5100

tn

D GPM 3588

adelphn
NGPM 80

paragenomenos
VAMP-SNM 3854

apngeilen
VAAI3S 518

CLD 2 228

elalsen
VAAI3S 2980

a nything evil a bout you. 22 ut we ould like B w to hear rom you hat ou f w y 3 23 26 24 25 2 ] ] 1 ] 5 4 6 ]

RX-ASN 5100

ti

ponron
JASN 4190

peri
P 4012

sou

RP2GS 4675

de
CLC 1161

a xioumen akousai
VPAI1P 515 VAAN 191

para
P 3844

sou ha

R P2GS R-APN R 4675 3739

think, for * oncerning this c sect t is i known to us hat t 1 13 1 12 6 14 ] 15 7 1 ] 1 7 0 8 9 1


p hroneis gar
VPAI2S 5426 CAZ 1063

m en
TE 3303

peri
P 4012

tauts
RD-GSF 3778

ts haireses
DGSF 3588 NGSF 139

estin

VPAI3S 2076

gnston
JNSN 1110

min hoti h
RP1DP 2254 CSC 3754

t is spoken i a gainst verywhere. 23 nd hen hey ad set e A w t h a day ith w ] ] ] 19 [ 18 2 ] ] ] 1 4 ]


antilegetai
VPPI3S 483

pantachou
B 3837

de
CLT 1161

Taxamenoi meran h
VAMP-PNM 5021 NASF 2250

him, many more ame to him at his odging lace, to hom he was c l p w 8 9 3 11 [ 5 6 7 10 [ ] 2 ] ] 1
aut
R P3DSM JNPMC 846 4119

pleiones

kon pros auton eis tn xenian h


VIAI3P 2240 P 4314 P3ASM R 846 P D ASF 1 519 588 3 NASF 3578

hois

RR-DPM 3739

xplaining rom arly in he orning ntil vening, testifying e f e t m u e a bout he t 5 36 14 [ 5 1 13 3 34 [ [ [ 3 3


exetitheto apo
VIMI3S 1620 P 575

pri
B 4404

hes hesperas
P 2193 NGSF 2073

diamartyromenos
VPUP-SNM 1263

tn

D ASF 588 3

kingdom of God a nd ttempting to convince them bout a a Jesus 1 21 22 3 24 2 16 ] 7 8 20 19 [ [ 1


basileian
NASF 932

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

te

CLN 5037

peithn

VPAP-SNM 3982

autous
RP3APM 846

peri
P 4012

tou Isou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2424

8Or nation

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

771

ACTS 28:28

f rom oth the law of Moses nd the rophets. 24 nd * ome ere b a p A s w 5 26 7 28 ] 29 0 1 32 2 ] 2 2 3 3 1 3


apo
P 575

te

CLK 5037

tou

D GSM 3588

NGSM 3551

n omou Muses
NGSM 3475

kai

CLK 2532

tn

D GPM 3588

prophtn
NGPM 4396

kai en hoi m
CLN 2532 TK 3303 DNPM 3588

convinced by hat was said, w b o ut thers refused to believe. 25 o being in S 2 ] 4 }6 ] 6 8 7 9 [ [ 5 3


epeithonto
VIPI3P 3982

tois
DDPN 3588

legomenois de hoi
VPPP-PDN 3004

CLK DNPM 1161 3588

pistoun
VIAI3P 569

de ontes
C LN PAP-PNM V 1 161 5607

d isagreement ith one another, hey egan to leave w t b after Paul made 1 4 ] 5 ] ] ] 6 }7 9 7 8
asymphnoi
JNPM 800 P 4314

pros

RC-APM 240

alllous

apelyonto
VIMI3P 630

tou Paulou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 3972

eipontos
VAAP-SGM 2036

o ne statement: * The Holy Spirit spoke ightly hrough the r t 11 0 2 14 16 17 15 18 13 9 1 1 1 1 2


hen
JASN 1520

rhma
NASN 4487

h oti to
CSC 3754

DNSN 3588

to

DNSN 3588

hagion
JNSN 40

neuma p
NNSN 4151

elalsen
VAAI3S 2980

Kals
B 2573

P 1223

dia

tou

D GSM 3588

prophet Isaiah to your fathers, 26 aying, Go s to this 22 20 23 26 4 25 1 2 3 6 2


prophtou
NGSM 4396 NGSM 2268

saiou

pros
P 4314

h ymn tous pateras


RP2GP 5216 DAPM 3588 NAPM 3962

legn

VPAP-SNM 3004

Poreuthti pros touton


VAPM2S 4198 P 4314 RD-ASM 5126

people a nd say, You will keep on hearing9 4 5 8 9 10 7


ton laon
DASM NASM 3588 2992 CLN 2532

kai eipon Ako akousete


AAM2S V 3004 NDSF 189 VFAI2P 191

kai

a nd ill never w u nderstand, 1 }14 12 13 14 1



CLC 2532

ou m
BN 3756

BN 3361

synte
VAAS2P 4920

a nd you will keep on seeing10 nd ill never a w perceive. 27 For he heart of t 2 5 16 17 8 }21 19 20 1 3 4 }6 1 1 2
kai
CLN 2532

blepontes
VPAP-PNM 991

blepsete
VFAI2P 991

kai

CLC 2532

ou m
BN 3756

BN 3361

idte

VAAS2P 1492

gar h kardia
CAZ 1063 D NSF NNSF 588 2588 3

this people h b as ecome dull, a nd ith heir ars hey hear w t e t w ith 7 ] ] 1 }10 0 ] 12 ] 5 6 8 9 1
toutou tou laou
RD-GSM 5127 DGSM NGSM 3588 2992

e pachynth kai
VAPI3S 3975 CLN 2532

tois sin
DDPN 3588 NDPN 3775

kousan
VAAI3P 191

difficulty, nd hey ave shut a t h their eyes, lest t hey see 11 3 ] ] 17 16 4 15 18 ] 19 1 1


bares
B 917

kai

CLN 2532

ekammysan
VAAI3P 2576

autn

RP3GPM 846

tous ophthalmous
DAPM 3588 NAPM 3788

pote m
CAP 3379

idsin
VAAS3P 1492

w ith heir eyes, t a nd hear w ith heir ars, nd nderstand ith heir t e a u w t }21 0 21 2 25 }24 3 4 6 29 }28 27 2 2 2 2 2

DDPM 3588

tois

o phthalmois kai
NDPM 3788

CLN 2532

akoussin
VAAS3P 191

tois

DDPN 3588

sin
NDPN 3775

kai

CLN 2532

synsin
VAAS3P 4920

DDSF 3588

heart, nd turn, a a nd I ould heal them. 28 herefore et t be w T l i ] ] 28 0 31 2 ] 33 34 2 ] 3 3 3


kardia
NDSF 2588 CLN 2532

kai

epistrepssin
VAAS3P 1994

CLN 2532

kai

VFMI1S 2390

iasomai

autous
RP3APM 846

oun
CLI 3767

est

VPAM3S 2077

known to you hat this t salvation of God h b as een sent to 1 1 ] 9 10 11 ] 2 3 ] ] 8 }7 4 5 1


gnston
JNSN 1110

ymin hoti touto to h


RP2DP 5213 CSC 3754 D-NSN R 5124

DNSN 3588

strion
JNSN 4992

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

apestal
VAPI3S 649

9Lit. hearing you will hear

10Lit. seeing you will see

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

ACTS 28:30

772

the entiles. They lso ill listen!11 30 o he stayed two hole years in G a w S w 7 14 5 ] 16 2 ] 1 3 4 {3 5 6 1
tois ethnesin autoi
D DPN 3588 NDPN 1484 R P3NPMP 846

kai

BE 2532

akousontai
VFMI3P 191

de
CLT 1 161

E nemeinen dietian holn


VAAI3S 1696 NASF 1333 JASF 3650

en

P 1 722

h o is wn rented ouse, nd elcomed all h a w w ho came to him, ] 7 [ 9 10 1 12 13 14 6 8 1



idi isthmati m
JDSN 2398 NDSN 3410

kai pedecheto pantas a


CLN 2532 VIUI3S 588 JAPM 3956

tous
DAPM 3588

eisporeuomenous
VPUP-PAM 1531

pros
P 4314

auton

P3ASM R 846

31 roclaiming he ingdom of p t k

God a nd eaching the hings oncerning the t t c 2 0 1 3 ] 7 8 [ 9 4 5 6 1


kryssn
VPAP-SNM 2784

tn basileian
D ASF 588 3 NASF 932

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

kai didaskn
CLN 2532 VPAP-SNM 1321

ta
D APN 3588

peri
P 4012

tou

D GSM 3588

Lord Jesus Christ ith all w boldness, without indrance. h 1 [ 11 12 13 4 15 16 17


kyriou
NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

meta
P 3326

pass
JGSF 3956

parrsias
NGSF 3954

aklyts
B 209

11Some later manuscripts include v. 29: And when he had said these things, the Jews departed, having a great dispute among themselves.

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

Das könnte Ihnen auch gefallen